year_n old_a and_o upward_a even_o unto_o fifty_o year_n old_a every_o one_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o service_n for_o the_o work_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 36._o and_o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o they_o by_o their_o family_n be_v two_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o 37._o these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v number_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o kohathite_n all_o that_o may_v do_v service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v number_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n 38._o and_o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o the_o son_n of_o gershon_n throughout_o their_o family_n and_o by_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n 39_o from_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a even_o unto_o fifty_o year_n old_a every_o one_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o service_n for_o the_o work_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 40_o even_o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o they_o throughout_o their_o family_n by_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n be_v two_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o 41_o these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v number_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o son_n of_o gershon_n of_o all_o that_o may_v do_v service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n who_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v number_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 42_o and_o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o son_n of_o merari_n throughout_o their_o family_n by_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n 43_o from_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_o even_o unto_o fifty_o year_n old_a every_o one_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o service_n for_o the_o work_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 44_o even_o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o they_o after_o their_o family_n be_v three_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o 45_o these_o he_o choose_v that_o be_v number_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o son_n of_o merari_n who_o moses_n and_o aaron_n number_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n 46_o all_o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o the_o levite_n who_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o israel_n number_v after_o their_o family_n and_o after_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n 47_o from_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a even_o unto_o fifty_o year_n old_a every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o burden_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 48_o even_o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o they_o be_v eight_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o 49_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v number_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o service_n and_o according_a to_o his_o burden_n thus_o be_v they_o number_v of_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n wherewith_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v instruct_v to_o take_v the_o number_n of_o the_o levite_n now_o of_o the_o obedience_n yield_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o commandment_n a_o threefold_a commandment_n bring_v forth_o a_o threefold_a obedience_n so_o then_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o as_o they_o receive_v the_o commandment_n they_o execute_v they_o in_o order_n as_o they_o be_v direct_v unto_o they_o when_o god_n require_v three_o thing_n at_o their_o hand_n they_o account_v not_o themselves_o discharge_v by_o perform_v one_o of_o they_o and_o leave_v the_o other_o two_o nor_o by_o perform_v two_o of_o they_o and_o leave_v the_o three_o undo_v as_o if_o the_o do_v of_o part_n shall_v bear_v out_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o other_o part_n but_o three_o they_o receive_v and_o three_o they_o execute_v their_o obedience_n therefore_o be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a a_o point_n worthy_a of_o our_o imitation_n a_o example_n that_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o practice_n of_o us._n we_o must_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o child_n by_o our_o obedience_n forasmuch_o as_o his_o servant_n we_o be_v to_o who_o we_o obey_v beside_o in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o family_n they_o do_v not_o follow_v their_o own_o humour_n to_o do_v that_o last_o which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v first_o or_o first_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o do_v last_o but_o without_o all_o show_n of_o innovation_n or_o desire_v of_o sovereignty_n or_o note_n of_o partiality_n or_o suspicion_n of_o vainglory_n or_o contempt_n of_o any_o family_n they_o observe_v the_o course_n and_o order_n precise_o which_o god_n charge_v they_o to_o observe_v he_o will_v they_o to_o number_v the_o family_n of_o the_o kohathite_n first_o than_o the_o gershonite_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o merarite_n thus_o then_o do_v they_o testify_v their_o obedience_n for_o they_o number_v they_o all_o and_o they_o number_v first_o the_o kohathite_n second_o the_o gershonites_n and_o three_o the_o merarite_n this_o be_v do_v two_o way_n first_o particular_o then_o general_o particular_o touch_v the_o kohathite_n he_o set_v down_o the_o lawful_a age_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v number_v from_o 30_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a unto_o 50._o year_n old_a second_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o family_n which_o amount_v to_o 2750._o 2750._o 2750._o person_n ver_fw-la 36._o three_o the_o end_n of_o this_o number_n that_o they_o may_v do_v service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n ver_fw-la 37._o the_o second_o family_n be_v of_o the_o gershonite_n of_o who_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o the_o lawful_a age_n of_o they_o 2._o 2630._o 2630._o the_o just_a number_n of_o they_o 3._o the_o end_n of_o number_v of_o they_o as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o former_a the_o last_o family_n be_v of_o the_o merarite_n first_o he_o show_v at_o what_o age_n they_o be_v number_v 2._o to_o what_o sum_n they_o amount_v and_o 3._o the_o end_n of_o their_o number_n 3200._o 3200._o and_o this_o be_v the_o particular_a sum_n of_o they_o the_o total_a sum_n of_o all_o the_o family_n put_v together_o 8580._o 8580._o be_v handle_v in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o also_o mark_v the_o age_n of_o all_o that_o be_v bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o number_n to_o wit_n all_o from_o thirty_o year_n old_a to_o fifty_o fit_a to_o do_v service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n second_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o obedience_n ver_fw-la 49._o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o place_n come_v to_o be_v handle_v question_n question_n certain_a question_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o word_n be_v first_o to_o be_v answer_v first_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o so_o many_o can_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o ministry_n i_o answer_v answer_v not_o all_o minister_v at_o one_o time_n but_o in_o their_o course_n and_o turn_n as_o we_o may_v see_v how_o david_n afterward_o do_v distribute_v they_o and_o so_o divide_v their_o labour_n according_a to_o their_o family_n 1_o chron._n 24_o 1._o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o read_v that_o zachary_n the_o priest_n be_v of_o the_o course_n abia_n luke_n 1.5_o again_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o all_o these_o that_o be_v here_o number_v serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o not_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o all_o can_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o lord_n service_n or_o that_o who_o so_o will_v may_v be_v consecrate_v and_o that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o or_o of_o their_o child_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o altar_n i_o answer_v answer_v as_o before_o they_o have_v their_o course_n and_o several_a office_n some_o for_o burden_n some_o for_o sacrifice_n and_o such_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o teach_v teach_v the_o people_n and_o when_o unlearned_a levite_n occupy_v the_o chair_n of_o moses_n god_n stir_v up_o prophet_n extraordinary_o to_o who_o the_o people_n resort_v 2_o king_n 4.23_o but_o touch_v god_n ordinance_n we_o see_v he_o will_v have_v his_o church_n rich_o furnish_v and_o plentiful_o provide_v of_o able_a teacher_n that_o all_o may_v be_v instruct_v and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o way_n â—â—estion_n â—â—estion_n three_o how_o do_v this_o stand_n with_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n there_o he_o charge_v moses_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o number_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n chap._n 1.49_o here_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o number_v they_o have_v god_n now_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o alter_v his_o purpose_n to_o command_v that_o which_o before_o he_o forbid_v i_o answer_v â—â—â—wer_n â—â—â—wer_n the_o meaning_n be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n
will_v chasten_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n and_o with_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n but_o my_o mercy_n shall_v not_o depart_v away_o from_o he_o as_o i_o take_v it_o from_o saul_n who_o i_o have_v put_v away_o before_o thou_o so_o then_o he_o deal_v not_o extreme_o with_o his_o people_n but_o spare_v they_o 17._o malac._n 3_o 17._o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o reason_n 3_o three_o as_o his_o nature_n be_v to_o show_v mercy_n so_o know_v he_o the_o matter_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v and_o he_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n if_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o desert_n and_o pay_v we_o home_o as_o we_o have_v provoke_v he_o by_o sin_v against_o he_o he_o shall_v bring_v man_n to_o nothing_o and_o consume_v he_o for_o ever_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o ever_o neither_o will_v i_o be_v always_o wroth_a 16._o esay_n 57_o 16._o for_o the_o spirit_n shall_v fail_v before_o i_o &_o i_o have_v make_v the_o breath_n we_o be_v as_o a_o wind_n that_o soon_o pass_v as_o a_o breath_n that_o be_v easy_o stop_v and_o as_o the_o dust_n that_o be_v quick_o blow_v away_o the_o prophet_n call_v this_o to_o our_o remembrance_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v without_o the_o word_n by_o daily_a experience_n psal_n 103_o 13_o 14_o 15_o and_o 78_o 38_o 39_o and_o 30_o 5._o as_o a_o father_n have_v compassion_n on_o his_o child_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n compassion_n on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o for_o he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n the_o day_n of_o man_n be_v as_o grass_n as_o a_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n so_o flourish_v he_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o be_v merciful_a forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o destroy_v they_o not_o but_o ofttimes_o call_v back_o his_o anger_n and_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o anger_n for_o he_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v flesh_n yea_o a_o wind_n that_o pass_v and_o come_v not_o again_o if_o then_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n punish_v unwilling_o that_o he_o show_v mercy_n and_o remember_v our_o frailty_n we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v with_o the_o same_o prophet_n that_o he_o endure_v but_o a_o while_n in_o his_o anger_n but_o in_o his_o favour_n be_v life_n weep_v may_v abide_v at_o evening_n but_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n let_v we_o now_o observe_v the_o use_n that_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o doctrine_n first_o mark_v the_o use_n 1_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o man_n who_o way_n be_v not_o as_o our_o way_n nor_o his_o work_n like_v unto_o our_o work_n it_o be_v not_o with_o god_n as_o it_o be_v with_o man_n 4._o esay_n 27_o 4._o albeit_o he_o be_v daily_o provoke_v and_o offend_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o easy_o move_v and_o upon_o our_o submission_n and_o repentance_n he_o be_v quick_o appease_v and_o his_o wrath_n by_o and_o by_o be_v turn_v back_o 11._o psal_n 103_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n he_o will_v not_o always_o chide_v neither_o keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n nor_o reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o iniquity_n for_o as_o high_a as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a be_v his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o but_o when_o man_n be_v once_o move_v he_o seldom_o keep_v any_o mean_a or_o moderation_n &_o he_o can_v hardly_o or_o never_o will_v be_v appease_v again_o albeit_o he_o that_o have_v offend_v and_o provoke_v he_o do_v submit_v himself_o unto_o he_o and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o his_o offence_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v constrain_v to_o restrain_v the_o outrage_n and_o cruelty_n of_o man_n in_o his_o law_n that_o as_o a_o violent_a stream_n break_v out_o &_o can_v be_v keep_v within_o no_o bound_n of_o reason_n where_o he_o give_v in_o charge_n that_o if_o the_o wicked_a be_v worthy_a to_o be_v beat_v 3_o deut._n 25_o 2_o 3_o the_o judge_n shall_v cause_v he_o to_o lie_v down_o and_o to_o be_v beat_v before_o his_o face_n according_a to_o his_o trespass_n unto_o a_o certain_a number_n forty_o stripe_n shall_v because_o he_o to_o have_v and_o not_o past_a lest_o if_o he_o shall_v exceed_v and_o beat_v he_o above_o that_o with_o many_o stripe_n thy_o brother_n shall_v appear_v despise_v in_o thy_o sight_n this_o law_n declare_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v injury_v a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v within_o we_o we_o conceive_v rancour_n and_o choler_n we_o fret_v and_o fume_n with_o indignation_n and_o can_v be_v reconcile_v we_o be_v fill_v with_o our_o passion_n we_o lay_v on_o load_n and_o know_v no_o moderation_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o we_o measure_v to_o our_o brethren_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o and_o abide_v it_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o fierce_a and_o full_a of_o rage_n against_o we_o we_o shall_v utter_o be_v destroy_v and_o consume_v but_o there_o be_v always_o mercy_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v fear_v second_o this_o serve_v great_o to_o comfort_n use_v 2_o all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n to_o consider_v the_o moderation_n of_o his_o chasticement_n and_o the_o gentleness_n of_o his_o hand_n in_o all_o his_o correction_n we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n how_o he_o forbear_v we_o and_o pour_v not_o out_o all_o his_o wrath_n upon_o us._n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o will_v oftentimes_o go_v hard_a with_o us._n albeit_o his_o hand_n be_v sharp_a upon_o we_o yet_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v our_o sin_n have_v just_o deserve_v great_a plague_n long_a plague_n sharp_a plague_n and_o when_o his_o judgment_n be_v cease_v and_o withdraw_v our_o sin_n be_v find_v to_o be_v as_o great_a and_o sometime_o great_a than_o before_o so_o that_o we_o deserve_v other_o plague_n and_o punishment_n to_o come_v in_o place_n &_o immediate_o to_o follow_v the_o former_a our_o deliverance_n therefore_o be_v for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n hereupon_o the_o prophet_n say_v 5._o psal_n 30_o 5._o he_o endure_v but_o a_o while_n in_o his_o anger_n but_o in_o his_o favour_n be_v life_n weep_v may_v abide_v in_o the_o evening_n but_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n in_o like_a manner_n sorrow_n may_v happen_v in_o the_o morning_n but_o joy_n and_o comfort_n shall_v abide_v within_o the_o evening_n that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o shortness_n of_o his_o wrath_n we_o hear_v how_o sorrowful_a a_o message_n and_o what_o heavy_a tiding_n david_n have_v bring_v unto_o he_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v up_o but_o this_o sorrow_n be_v soon_o turn_v into_o joy_n and_o this_o heaviness_n into_o gladness_n when_o the_o angel_n of_o vengeance_n be_v command_v to_o stay_v his_o hand_n and_o to_o put_v up_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n into_o his_o sheath_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o hebrew_n chap._n 12._o 12._o heb._n 12_o 9_o 10_o 12._o we_o have_v have_v the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v live_v for_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o chasten_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n we_o must_v evermore_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v his_o mercy_n that_o move_v he_o to_o stay_v his_o hand_n and_o to_o call_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o to_o make_v our_o plague_n to_o cease_v we_o can_v stand_v to_o plead_v with_o god_n we_o must_v not_o justify_v ourselves_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o hold_v ourselves_o innocent_a but_o rather_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o god_n have_v a_o just_a quarrel_n and_o controversy_n against_o us._n have_v he_o visit_v our_o brethren_n that_o dwell_v near_o we_o as_o good_a and_o peradventure_o better_a than_o ourselves_o and_o yet_o have_v not_o touch_v we_o have_v he_o free_v we_o when_o other_o have_v feel_v the_o stroke_n of_o his_o rod_n have_v we_o stand_v upright_o when_o other_o have_v fall_v down_o when_o his_o arrow_n fly_v abroad_o and_o stick_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o bone_n have_v he_o pass_v over_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n as_o in_o a_o place_n of_o safety_n oh_o consider_v this_o and_o let_v we_o not_o forget_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o o_o let_v we_o remember_v his_o love_a kindness_n and_o engrave_v it_o in_o
minister_n and_o to_o make_v they_o labour_v more_o conscionable_o than_o they_o have_v do_v so_o it_o shall_v stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n which_o be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o as_o a_o candle_n in_o the_o house_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v what_o we_o do_v and_o how_o we_o serve_v god_n whether_o true_o or_o false_o and_o whether_o we_o go_v right_a or_o wrong_n it_o be_v enough_o with_o the_o great_a sort_n to_o do_v as_o most_o do_v and_o to_o practice_v that_o manner_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v countenance_v and_o continue_v by_o authority_n albeit_o they_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n of_o it_o neither_o know_v how_o to_o warrant_v it_o it_o belong_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o to_o profess_v the_o truth_n but_o to_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v against_o all_o gainsayer_n and_o such_o enemy_n as_o seek_v to_o rob_v we_o of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o to_o do_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o neighbour_n do_v but_o to_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o with_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 15._o 15._o â—et_v 3_o 15._o every_o man_n presume_v he_o have_v the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o they_o never_o inquire_v far_o into_o the_o matter_n nor_o labour_n to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o heart_n upon_o what_o ground_n they_o stand_v they_o do_v as_o their_o honest_a neighbour_n they_o think_v it_o no_o good_a manner_n to_o differ_v from_o they_o they_o account_v it_o folly_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o their_o forefather_n &_o so_o they_o jump_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o teach_v her_o disciple_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v albeit_o they_o can_v yield_v no_o reason_n how_o the_o church_n believe_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o albeit_o all_o man_n be_v worshipper_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o great_a sort_n know_v not_o how_o they_o worship_v god_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v unto_o they_o as_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o john_n 4_o 22._o 22._o â—â—â—n_n 4_o 22._o let_v all_o such_o know_v that_o they_o want_v true_a comfort_n in_o their_o worship_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o please_v god_n or_o not_o they_o be_v like_o man_n that_o shoot_v at_o a_o mark_n which_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o shoot_v short_a or_o shoot_v beyond_o the_o mark_n or_o whether_o they_o shoot_v wide_a or_o how_o much_o they_o be_v wide_a or_o whether_o they_o hit_v the_o mark_n thus_o it_o fare_v with_o ignorant_a worshipper_n they_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a whether_o they_o go_v astray_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o worship_n whether_o they_o do_v that_o which_o god_n require_v or_o that_o which_o he_o condemn_v for_o this_o be_v no_o otherwise_o nor_o no_o where_o learn_v but_o by_o the_o word_n so_o that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o be_v in_o a_o wretched_a case_n and_o woeful_a condition_n and_o not_o far_o from_o destruction_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v esteem_v of_o themselves_o or_o other_o judge_v of_o they_o 5._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 6._o bring_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n near_o and_o present_v they_o before_o aaron_n the_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v minister_v unto_o he_o 7._o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v his_o charge_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 8._o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v all_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 9_o and_o thou_o shall_v give_v the_o levite_n unto_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o son_n they_o be_v whole_o give_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 10._o and_o thou_o shall_v appoint_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v wait_v on_o their_o priest_n office_n and_o the_o strange_a that_o come_v nigh_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n 11._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 12._o and_o i_o behold_v i_o have_v take_v the_o levite_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v that_o open_v the_o matrice_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n therefore_o the_o levite_n shall_v be_v i_o 13._o because_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v i_o 23._o exod._n 13_o 1._o levit._fw-la 27_o 26._o luc._n 2_o 23._o for_o on_o the_o day_n that_o i_o smite_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n i_o hallow_v unto_o i_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o israel_n both_o man_n and_o beast_n i_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o preface_n consist_v in_o a_o description_n of_o aaron_n son_n and_o in_o a_o relation_n what_o become_v of_o they_o part_n of_o they_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o part_n succeed_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v a_o presentation_n of_o the_o levite_n before_o he_o touch_v this_o whole_a tribe_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v divide_v and_o sort_v into_o two_o rank_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o second_o the_o rest_n common_o call_v by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o levite_n who_o be_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o former_a order_n as_o appear_v more_o evident_o in_o the_o 16_o chapter_n follow_v as_o also_o in_o the_o 18_o chapter_n touch_v the_o priest_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n priest_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o one_o be_v as_o the_o head_n the_o other_o as_o his_o hand_n one_o be_v the_o chief_a above_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o other_o be_v inferior_a as_o assistant_n unto_o he_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o high_a priest_n 2._o sigon_n de_fw-fr rep_n hebâ—ae_fw-la li._n 5_o c._n 2._o of_o who_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o four_o thing_n first_o his_o consecration_n he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o altar_n he_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n he_o be_v clothe_v with_o those_o holy_a garment_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o have_v the_o sacred_a oil_n pour_v upon_o his_o head_n last_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n for_o his_o sanctification_n and_o his_o garment_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o it_o second_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v in_o he_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o former_a manner_n which_o be_v chief_o these_o he_o may_v not_o be_v defective_a or_o deform_v in_o body_n his_o wife_n must_v be_v a_o virgin_n of_o his_o own_o people_n he_o may_v not_o uncover_v his_o head_n rend_v his_o garment_n nor_o go_v in_o to_o mourn_v for_o any_o that_o be_v dead_a though_o it_o be_v his_o father_n or_o mother_n three_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o his_o employment_n which_o be_v to_o go_v daily_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o light_v the_o lamp_n to_o burn_v incense_n and_o every_o week_n to_o provide_v the_o shewbread_n on_o the_o feast_n day_n to_o offer_v the_o people_n sacrifice_n with_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o once_o in_o the_o year_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o to_o make_v prayer_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o people_n four_o his_o attire_n or_o holy_a vestment_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v this_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v these_o six_o in_o number_n a_o breastplate_n a_o ephod_n a_o robe_n a_o broider_a coat_n a_o mitre_n &_o a_o girdle_n priest_n of_o the_o inferior_a priest_n touch_v the_o priest_n of_o inferior_a condition_n they_o have_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o consecration_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v in_o sacrifice_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o burn_a incense_n in_o provide_v the_o bread_n of_o proposition_n and_o in_o prepare_v &_o look_v to_o the_o lamp_n and_o light_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n in_o these_o between_o he_o &_o they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o they_o be_v helper_n he_o be_v the_o direct_a they_o be_v direct_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o beside_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o he_o consult_v with_o god_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n 30._o exod._n 28_o 30._o levit._fw-la 16_o 30._o and_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o make_v atonement_n to_o cleanse_v and_o hallow_v it_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n their_o vestment_n be_v the_o same_o save_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o
so_o often_o as_o they_o profane_v the_o lord_n sabbath_n that_o so_o they_o may_v call_v it_o a_o delight_n to_o consecrate_v it_o as_o glorious_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o learn_v not_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o pastime_n nor_o to_o speak_v their_o own_o word_n therein_o verse_n 7_o 8._o they_o shall_v keep_v his_o charge_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o hence_o we_o see_v in_o this_o division_n that_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n have_v also_o the_o levite_n give_v unto_o they_o to_o help_v they_o in_o that_o holy_a call_n moses_n be_v command_v to_o present_v they_o before_o aaron_n the_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v minister_v unto_o he_o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n moses_n be_v a_o great_a prophet_n to_o who_o god_n speak_v face_n to_o face_n like_v unto_o who_o arise_v none_o before_o he_o nor_o yet_o after_o he_o nevertheless_o he_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o do_v this_o until_o he_o have_v receive_v commission_n from_o god_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n have_v sole_a doctrine_n authority_n to_o ordain_v the_o officer_n and_o the_o office_n of_o his_o church_n church_n it_o belongeâ—_n to_o god_n aâ—â—_n to_o appoint_v officer_n and_o office_n of_o â—_o church_n no_o ministry_n be_v allow_v and_o approve_a but_o that_o which_o have_v warrant_n and_o direction_n from_o god_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o set_n apart_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n among_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o this_o office_n levit._n 8._o verse_n 2._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n take_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n with_o he_o and_o the_o garment_n and_o the_o anoint_v oil_n &c_n &c_n and_o deuter._n 18_o verse_n 5._o 4._o exod._n 29_o 4._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v choose_v he_o out_o of_o all_o thy_o tribe_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o and_o his_o son_n for_o ever_o this_o truth_n be_v note_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o conference_n between_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o pharisy_n when_o he_o say_v plain_o he_o be_v not_o that_o christ_n nor_o elias_n nor_o a_o prophet_n they_o reply_v 25._o john_n 1_o 25._o if_o thou_o be_v neither_o christ_n nor_o elias_n nor_o of_o the_o prophet_n why_o baptize_v thou_o this_o have_v be_v a_o weak_a argument_n and_o a_o unlearned_a question_n if_o john_n may_v have_v execute_v some_o other_o function_n they_o that_o which_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o church_n and_o institute_v of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o baptist_n to_o establish_v his_o special_a call_n and_o extraordinary_a function_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o god_n mark_v 1_o verse_n 1_o 2.3_o i_o be_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n make_v straight_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n esaias_n so_o that_o both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a office_n have_v their_o allowance_n out_o of_o the_o high_a court_n of_o heaven_n when_o christ_n ask_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n whence_o it_o be_v whether_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n 15_o math._n 21_o 15_o he_o mean_v thereby_o to_o confirm_v his_o ministry_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o he_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v math._n 21_o verse_n 23._o by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n and_o who_o give_v thou_o this_o authority_n declare_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v without_o authority_n and_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o execute_v any_o function_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v this_o honour_n unto_o he_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v we_o see_v then_o by_o the_o whole_a practice_n under_o the_o law_n that_o the_o minister_n thereof_o both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a have_v their_o call_n from_o heaven_n not_o from_o the_o earth_n from_o god_n not_o from_o man_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n have_v their_o call_n from_o christ_n 1._o â—th_n 10_o 1._o he_o choose_v they_o he_o send_v they_o out_o to_o he_o they_o give_v a_o account_n he_o appoint_v the_o seaventy_n disciple_n and_o send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o before_o his_o face_n into_o every_o city_n 1._o â—k_v 10_o 1._o luke_n 10_o verse_n 1_o and_o when_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n eph._n 4_o verse_n 11._o when_o a_o new_a apostle_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n who_o purchase_v a_o field_n with_o the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n and_o fall_v headlong_o he_o burst_v asunder_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o all_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o peter_n allege_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n let_v another_o take_v his_o charge_n or_o office_n 20._o â—l_o 109.8_o â—s_n 1_o 20._o albeit_o then_o the_o calling_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v execute_v by_o man_n and_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n be_v choose_v by_o man_n like_a to_o themselves_o yet_o the_o office_n be_v of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o bring_v in_o any_o strange_a doctrine_n so_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o teach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o any_o other_o function_n than_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n he_o that_o have_v set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n have_v also_o set_v down_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o that_o have_v appoint_v what_o shall_v be_v teach_v have_v also_o appoint_v who_o shall_v teach_v it_o and_o deliver_v it_o to_o his_o people_n this_o be_v teach_v unto_o we_o by_o sundry_a reason_n reason_n 1_o first_o observe_v with_o i_o the_o type_n that_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o express_v this_o point_n i_o will_v name_v these_o three_o for_o example_n the_o ark_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n the_o ark_n be_v a_o lively_a figure_n of_o the_o church_n all_o that_o be_v out_o of_o it_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n god_n leave_v nothing_o to_o man_n wisdom_n or_o policy_n though_o never_o so_o wise_a or_o righteous_a but_o he_o appoint_v to_o noah_n the_o matter_n and_o form_n the_o length_n and_o breadth_n and_o height_n of_o the_o ark_n the_o wood_n and_o several_a sort_n of_o it_o gen._n 6_o 14_o and_o as_o god_n will_v have_v it_o build_v so_o he_o appoint_v the_o builder_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o church_n be_v more_o express_o show_v 3._o exod_a 31_o 3._o god_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o workman_n and_o leave_v nothing_o to_o the_o will_n of_o moses_n but_o set_v down_o the_o pin_n the_o snuffer_n the_o board_n the_o bar_n the_o hang_n and_o the_o vessel_n all_o be_v finish_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n that_o he_o have_v see_v in_o the_o mount_n where_o he_o talk_v with_o god_n exod._n 39_o 42._o heb._n 8_o 5._o likewise_o touch_v the_o temple_n which_o come_v near_o to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n solomon_n be_v appoint_v to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o god_n who_o do_v nothing_o in_o it_o 25._o chr._n 24_o 19_o chr._n 29_o 25._o either_o touch_v the_o build_n of_o it_o or_o the_o vessel_n in_o it_o or_o the_o beauty_n of_o it_o but_o according_a to_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n that_o be_v enjoin_v he_o again_o the_o title_n whereby_o the_o minister_n reason_n 2_o be_v call_v and_o the_o name_n whereby_o they_o be_v name_v do_v enforce_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o truth_n they_o be_v call_v sometime_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n sometime_o the_o builder_n of_o his_o house_n sometime_o the_o sower_n of_o his_o ground_n sometime_o the_o watchman_n of_o his_o city_n sometime_o the_o captain_n of_o his_o host_n sometime_o the_o shepherd_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o sometime_o the_o steward_n of_o his_o family_n shall_v the_o servant_n attempt_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o exercise_v dominion_n without_o the_o appointment_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o his_o master_n it_o be_v note_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o heb._n 3_o 5._o the_o minister_n be_v builder_n and_o the_o people_n be_v god_n building_n 1_o corinth_n 3_o 9_o it_o be_v in_o god_n therefore_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o builder_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o whole_a plot_n before_o they_o they_o be_v the_o seedman_n
their_o kingdom_n replenish_v with_o good_a and_o able_a teacher_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v elder_n choose_v by_o election_n in_o every_o city_n let_v all_o those_o that_o be_v patroness_n of_o benefice_n and_o bestower_n of_o ecclesiastical_a live_n look_v out_o godly_a and_o learned_a preacher_n where_o there_o be_v want_n that_o even_o small_a preferment_n in_o little_a parish_n and_o village_n may_v have_v minister_n of_o more_o ability_n then_o common_o they_o have_v lest_o even_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o one_o and_o default_n of_o the_o other_o be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n if_o the_o cure_n or_o congregation_n be_v small_a it_o be_v by_o many_o thought_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o a_o unsufficient_a person_n and_o sometime_o upon_o their_o porter_n or_o other_o servant_n if_o so_o be_v they_o can_v in_o any_o reasonable_a or_o tolerable_a sort_n read_v english_a and_o satisfy_v the_o law_n they_o think_v no_o more_o be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o all_o this_o be_v practise_v because_o forsooth_o it_o be_v a_o little_a parish_n but_o christ_n have_v show_v by_o his_o own_o example_n that_o little_a parish_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v as_o well_o as_o great_a and_o wide_a city_n and_o if_o this_o example_n can_v teach_v we_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o condemn_v we_o of_o unfaithfulnesse_n and_o of_o want_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n towards_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o dispose_v the_o live_n of_o lesser_a congregation_n to_o set_v over_o they_o such_o pastor_n as_o may_v feed_v they_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o be_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 40_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n number_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o male_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o upward_a and_o take_v the_o number_n of_o their_o name_n 41_o and_o thou_o shall_v take_v the_o levite_n for_o i_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o cattle_n of_o the_o levite_n instead_o of_o all_o the_o firstling_n among_o the_o cattle_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 42_o and_o moses_n number_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 43_o and_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v male_n by_o the_o number_n of_o name_n from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o upward_a of_o those_o that_o be_v numdr_v of_o they_o be_v twenty_o and_o two_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o and_o thirteen_o 44_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 45_o take_v the_o levite_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o cattle_n of_o the_o levite_n in_o stead_n of_o their_o cattle_n and_o the_o levite_n shall_v be_v i_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n 46_o and_o for_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v of_o the_o two_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o thirteen_o of_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o levite_n 47_o thou_o shall_v even_o take_v five_o shekel_n apiece_o by_o the_o polle_n after_o the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n shall_v thou_o take_v they_o the_o shekel_n be_v twenty_o gerah_n 45.12_o exod_n 30.13_o levit._fw-la 27.25_o and_o 18.16_o ezek._n 45.12_o 48_o and_o thou_o shall_v give_v the_o money_n wherewith_o the_o odd_a number_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v unto_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o son_n 49_o and_o moses_n take_v the_o redemption_n money_n of_o they_o that_o be_v over_o and_o above_o they_o that_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o levite_n 50_o of_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n take_v he_o the_o money_n a_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o and_o five_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n 51_o and_o moses_n give_v the_o money_n of_o they_o that_o be_v redeem_v unto_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o son_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n simple_o without_o any_o relation_n to_o other_o now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o comparative_o for_o in_o this_o place_n the_o levite_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o first_o bear_v among_o the_o people_n who_o god_n command_v to_o be_v redeedeem_v by_o substitution_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o appoint_v of_o they_o in_o their_o room_n this_o have_v two_o part_n first_o the_o enumeration_n itself_o compare_v the_o person_n to_o be_v redeem_v with_o those_o that_o be_v to_o succeed_v they_o and_o come_v in_o their_o place_n to_o the_o 44._o verse_n second_o the_o manner_n of_o match_v or_o equal_v of_o they_o both_o who_o number_n be_v different_a to_o wit_n the_o levite_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v by_o a_o pecuniary_a redemption_n of_o those_o that_o do_v amount_v to_o more_o than_o the_o levite_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n touch_v the_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v these_o particular_n first_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n charge_v moses_n to_o number_v the_o first_o bear_v that_o be_v male_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o levite_n be_v already_o number_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o above_o and_o to_o take_v the_o number_n of_o their_o name_n and_o then_o command_v he_o to_o substitute_v the_o person_n of_o the_o levite_n for_o his_o service_n and_o their_o cattle_n for_o the_o cattle_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v second_o the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n to_o this_o commandment_n all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o male_n be_v number_v amount_v to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o seventy_o and_o three_o the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o paralleling_n or_o equal_v of_o they_o both_o by_o redeem_v the_o overplus_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v wherein_o also_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o execution_n of_o it_o by_o moses_n the_o lord_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o succeed_v the_o first_o bear_v and_o whereas_o there_o be_v 273._o more_o of_o the_o first_o bear_v then_o of_o the_o levite_n he_o ordain_v that_o five_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n shall_v be_v pay_v of_o the_o people_n for_o every_o person_n that_o be_v above_o that_o tribe_n which_o money_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o commandment_n follow_v in_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v how_o moses_n obey_v in_o they_o both_o for_o he_o take_v the_o redemption_n money_n of_o the_o people_n and_o give_v the_o money_n of_o they_o that_o be_v redeem_v to_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o son_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o this_o division_n six_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v all_o which_o we_o will_v run_v over_o and_o brief_o dispatch_v that_o we_o may_v proceed_v to_o the_o doctrine_n object_n 1_o the_o first_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v how_o the_o number_n of_o the_o first_fw-mi bear_v which_o come_v to_o 22273_o surmount_v the_o number_n of_o the_o levite_n which_o amount_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 22300._o for_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o moses_n have_v express_v before_o in_o the_o particular_a sum_n of_o the_o several_a family_n mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n it_o may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n that_o the_o levite_n be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o first_o bear_v &_o exceed_v they_o by_o 27._o person_n for_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o gershonite_n be_v account_v to_o be_v 7500_o person_n verse_n 22._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o kohathite_n be_v account_v 8600._o verse_n 28._o last_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o merarite_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 6200._o the_o total_a sum_n of_o these_o three_o particular_n amount_v to_o 22300._o whereas_o the_o first_o bear_v amount_v only_o to_o 22273._o answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v this_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o show_n and_o not_o in_o substance_n for_o in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o kohathite_n the_o priest_n also_o be_v comprehend_v and_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o levite_n so_o that_o whereas_o the_o number_n of_o these_o amount_v to_o three_o hundred_o the_o levite_n be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o verse_n 39_o and_o the_o first_o bear_v among_o the_o israelite_n to_o be_v two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o seventy_o and_o three_o object_n 2_o second_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v how_o the_o money_n command_v to_o be_v
they_o that_o mourn_v in_o zion_n and_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n through_o feel_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o their_o manifold_a sin_n they_o be_v to_o be_v comfort_v as_o well_o thereby_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n himself_o from_o the_o high_a heaven_n shall_v comfort_v they_o and_o speak_v peace_n unto_o their_o conscience_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o save_a hearing_n of_o the_o word_n then_o to_o imagine_v this_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n but_o all_o with_o man_n when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n this_o shake_v attention_n cool_v zeal_n breed_v negligence_n and_o hinder_v obedience_n second_o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v all_o such_o use_v 2_o as_o yield_v no_o obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o will_n but_o rebel_n against_o he_o open_o and_o stubborn_o and_o will_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o he_o command_v these_o be_v not_o unfit_o call_v traitor_n and_o rebel_n against_o god_n the_o name_n of_o a_o traitor_n be_v most_o odious_a among_o all_o man_n no_o man_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v so_o account_v but_o what_o shall_v it_o avail_v we_o to_o be_v faithful_a unto_o man_n and_o unfaithful_a to_o god_n to_o obey_v they_o and_o to_o disobey_v he_o moses_n tell_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o have_v be_v rebellious_a against_o the_o lord_n 9.24_o deut._n 9.24_o from_o the_o day_n that_o he_o know_v they_o such_o as_o rise_v up_o against_o aaron_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n ordinance_n in_o his_o ministry_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o rebellion_n numb_a 17.10_o and_o they_o be_v exhort_v not_o to_o rebel_v against_o the_o lord_n numb_a 14.9_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o say_v we_o be_v no_o traitor_n we_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o treason_n if_o we_o nourish_v open_a rebellion_n against_o god_n who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n such_o as_o set_v themselves_o against_o god_n word_n and_o yield_v no_o obedience_n unto_o it_o be_v rank_a traitor_n and_o we_o need_v crave_v no_o pardon_n if_o we_o call_v they_o the_o child_n of_o rebellion_n second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o prolong_v the_o time_n with_o god_n &_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o hearken_v yet_o unto_o he_o and_o so_o make_v he_o attend_v upon_o they_o no_o man_n man_n must_v stand_v to_o debate_n or_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whether_o he_o shall_v obey_v god_n or_o not_o the_o wisdom_n and_o policy_n of_o man_n must_v not_o be_v our_o counselor_n they_o will_v deceive_v we_o and_o withhold_v we_o from_o yield_a obedience_n unto_o god_n commandment_n in_o his_o matter_n we_o must_v not_o plead_v policy_n but_o when_o he_o command_v we_o must_v with_o all_o speed_n yield_v obedience_n 13.9.18.19.21.26_o 1_o king_n 13.9.18.19.21.26_o the_o prophet_n that_o contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n do_v eat_v bread_n and_o drink_n water_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v devour_v of_o a_o lion_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n denounce_v against_o he_o foras_fw-la much_o as_o thou_o have_v disobey_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o commandment_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n command_v thou_o etc._n etc._n thy_o carcase_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o thy_o father_n the_o fruit_n of_o all_o disobedience_n be_v our_o own_o destruction_n notwithstanding_o our_o own_o good_a intent_n which_o may_v please_v ourselves_o but_o can_v please_v god_n when_o we_o have_v his_o word_n we_o must_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v delude_v by_o tradition_n by_o vision_n or_o by_o pretend_a revelation_n the_o only_a word_n reveal_v unto_o we_o must_v put_v all_o other_o mean_n to_o silence_n and_o make_v they_o give_v place_n he_o that_o be_v command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o strike_v the_o prophet_n and_o refuse_v it_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o lyon_n 20.35_o 1_o king_n 20.35_o let_v these_o example_n make_v we_o wise_a and_o their_o fall_n teach_v we_o to_o stand_v upright_o it_o be_v extreme_a folly_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o false_a and_o feign_a persuasion_n of_o ignorant_a man_n who_o go_v about_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a a_o duty_n to_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o as_o many_o will_v make_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v hate_v and_o deride_v of_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o seek_v the_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o man_n and_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n then_o to_o be_v singular_a and_o so_o contemn_v let_v not_o we_o be_v lull_v asleep_a with_o these_o sweet_a song_n which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o cunning_a enchantment_n neither_o be_v lead_v a_o side_n by_o such_o deceitful_a counsellor_n as_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o eternal_a perdition_n three_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o part_v stake_n between_o god_n and_o themselves_o and_o regard_v not_o to_o yield_v entire_a obedience_n unto_o he_o but_o obey_v to_o half_n for_o as_o agrippa_n be_v persuade_v somewhat_o to_o become_v a_o christian_n so_o be_v these_o resolve_v a_o little_a to_o obey_v saul_n be_v command_v to_o root_v out_o the_o amalekite_n with_o all_o that_o be_v they_o from_o man_n to_o beast_n but_o he_o set_v his_o own_o wisdom_n before_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o lord_n spare_v agag_n and_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o sheep_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o he_o but_o god_n spare_v not_o he_o for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v rend_v from_o he_o and_o give_v to_o his_o neighbour_n that_o be_v better_a than_o he_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v straight_o charge_v of_o god_n to_o destroy_v the_o nation_n into_o who_o land_n he_o will_v bring_v they_o lest_o by_o suffer_v they_o among_o they_o and_o by_o join_v themselves_o with_o they_o they_o shall_v learn_v their_o manner_n and_o serve_v their_o idol_n which_o will_v turn_v to_o their_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n they_o execute_v part_n of_o his_o commandment_n they_o destroy_v many_o of_o they_o &_o take_v their_o city_n yet_o because_o they_o save_v a_o part_n and_o spare_v a_o remnant_n of_o they_o they_o find_v they_o by_o woeful_a experience_n to_o be_v thorn_n and_o prick_v in_o their_o flesh_n 2.3_o judg._n 2.3_o and_o afterward_o they_o live_v many_o year_n in_o their_o slavery_n and_o subjection_n as_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n do_v witness_v god_n look_v for_o full_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o halt_a or_o falter_v before_o he_o we_o see_v how_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n be_v smite_v with_o sudden_a death_n because_o they_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v vow_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n act._n 5._o this_o turn_v to_o their_o utter_a destruction_n albeit_o they_o be_v take_v to_o be_v zealous_a and_o forward_a disciple_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o if_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o hypocrisy_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v entire_a and_o give_v he_o the_o whole_a heart_n use_v 3_o three_o let_v we_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o how_o can_v that_o servant_n practice_v and_o perform_v his_o master_n will_v that_o never_o know_v nor_o regard_v to_o know_v what_o he_o require_v or_o can_v that_o subject_n obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n require_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o we_o in_o all_o wisdom_n col._n 3.16_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n from_o hence_o as_o from_o a_o root_n spring_n forth_o and_o spread_v abroad_o faith_n in_o christ_n hope_v in_o the_o promise_n love_v to_o the_o brethren_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o fear_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n from_o ignorance_n proceed_v infidelity_n distrust_n despair_n presumption_n hatred_n of_o god_n malice_n superstition_n idolatry_n disobedience_n and_o all_o impiety_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n complain_v that_o god_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n and_o that_o there_o be_v much_o riot_n and_o excess_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o by_o steal_v lie_a whore_v swear_v and_o kill_v because_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n find_v in_o that_o people_n thereby_o imply_v 4.2_o hos_fw-la 4.2_o that_o they_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o all_o piety_n and_o true_a religion_n such_o as_o know_v not_o god_n nor_o his_o will_n be_v ignorant_a what_o please_v or_o what_o displease_v he_o and_o therefore_o can_v but_o offend_v he_o in_o both_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n
unto_o he_o and_o he_o die_v as_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v say_v zachariah_n the_o priest_n have_v a_o angel_n send_v unto_o he_o from_o god_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 1_o 13._o tell_v he_o that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o that_o his_o wife_n shall_v bear_v he_o a_o son_n and_o that_o many_o shall_v rejoice_v at_o his_o birth_n 14._o â—â—rse_n 14._o howbeit_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o message_n he_o measure_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o suffice_v he_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o be_v send_v to_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o show_v he_o these_o good_a tiding_n he_o must_v far_o hear_v verse_n 18._o whereby_o he_o shall_v know_v this_o but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o rest_v in_o these_o good_a tiding_n be_v constrain_v to_o hear_v heavy_a tiding_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v dumb_a 20_o â—se_n 20_o and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v until_o the_o day_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v because_o he_o believe_v not_o his_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o season_n the_o like_a we_o may_v also_o say_v of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n of_o number_n moses_n show_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o people_n the_o want_n of_o their_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n complain_v against_o they_o against_o moses_n that_o he_o be_v of_o little_a faith_n against_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o faithless_a generation_n albeit_o they_o have_v know_v his_o goodness_n try_v his_o power_n feel_v his_o justice_n and_o see_v his_o mercy_n and_o miracle_n plentiful_o among_o they_o he_o may_v just_o take_v up_o the_o same_o complaint_n against_o his_o people_n which_o christ_n do_v against_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 17._o verse_n 17._o o_o generation_n faithless_a and_o crooked_a how_o long_o now_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o how_o long_o now_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o moses_n consider_v the_o want_n they_o have_v of_o flesh_n numb_a 11_o 21_o 22._o say_a six_o hundred_o thousand_o footman_n be_v there_o of_o the_o people_n among_o who_o i_o be_o and_o thou_o say_v i_o will_v give_v they_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v a_o month_n long_o shall_v the_o sheep_n and_o the_o beef_n be_v slay_v for_o they_o to_o find_v they_o either_o shall_v all_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o they_o to_o suffice_v they_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n be_v the_o lord_n hand_n shorten_v thou_o shall_v see_v now_o whether_o my_o word_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v unto_o thou_o or_o no._n he_o send_v they_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v but_o he_o send_v it_o not_o as_o a_o blessing_n they_o lust_v with_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o tempt_v god_n in_o the_o desert_n so_o that_o it_o turn_v to_o be_v a_o curse_n unto_o they_o 33._o verse_n 33._o for_o while_o the_o flesh_n be_v yet_o between_o their_o tooth_n before_o it_o be_v chew_v even_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o people_n and_o he_o smite_v the_o people_n with_o a_o exceed_a great_a plague_n yea_o such_o be_v the_o judgement_n that_o come_v upon_o they_o 34._o verse_n 34._o that_o the_o place_n be_v call_v kibroth_n hattaavah_n the_o grave_n of_o lust_n for_o there_o they_o bury_v the_o people_n that_o fall_v a_o lust_a to_o keep_v thereby_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n fresh_a in_o remembrance_n verify_v that_o also_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 106_o 16._o he_o give_v they_o their_o request_n but_o he_o send_v leanness_n into_o their_o soul_n they_o have_v flesh_n enough_o but_o it_o do_v they_o no_o good_a they_o abound_v but_o their_o abundance_n turn_v to_o their_o destruction_n so_o when_o they_o want_v water_n and_o moses_n &_o aaron_n do_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v patient_a under_o the_o cross_n and_o content_v with_o god_n hand_n the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o they_o because_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o 12_o numb_v 2d_o 12_o to_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o israel_n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o bring_v this_o congregation_n into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o there_o be_v no_o great_a wrong_n can_v be_v do_v to_o god_n then_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o truth_n of_o all_o sin_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o most_o heinous_a to_o have_v in_o we_o a_o evil_a heart_n and_o unfaithful_a to_o depart_v away_o from_o the_o live_a god_n wherefore_o when_o we_o or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o extremity_n and_o lie_v under_o affliction_n let_v we_o not_o cast_v off_o our_o confidence_n that_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n here_o be_v a_o stay_n to_o rest_v upon_o here_o be_v a_o pillar_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v here_o be_v a_o most_o sure_a and_o firm_a foundation_n upon_o which_o we_o shall_v build_v our_o house_n be_v he_o more_o merciful_a to_o his_o saint_n than_o they_o can_v wish_v or_o desire_v let_v we_o then_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n of_o deliverance_n in_o the_o great_a extremity_n though_o we_o know_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v but_o that_o we_o rest_v as_o a_o prey_n in_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o lion_n yet_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o be_v infinite_a and_o unspeakable_a he_o can_v restore_v we_o and_o redeem_v we_o by_o sundry_a way_n that_o we_o can_v not_o think_v of_o nor_o dream_n of_o nor_o desire_n this_o be_v that_o which_o mordecai_n be_v bold_a to_o put_v esther_n in_o mind_n of_o ester_n 4_o 14._o if_o thou_o hold_v thy_o peace_n at_o this_o time_n comfort_n and_o deliverance_n shall_v appear_v to_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o another_o place_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n shall_v perish_v faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb_fw-mi 11_o 1._o if_o there_o be_v faith_n in_o we_o as_o the_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o be_v very_o little_a we_o shall_v find_v the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o if_o any_o grace_n be_v want_v in_o we_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o ourselves_o and_o not_o in_o god_n we_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n deliver_v unto_o we_o but_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o hear_v this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 50_o 2._o wherefore_o come_v i_o and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n i_o call_v and_o none_o answer_v be_v my_o hand_n so_o shorten_v that_o it_o can_v help_v or_o have_v i_o no_o power_n to_o deliver_v behold_v at_o my_o rebuke_n i_o dry_v up_o the_o sea_n i_o make_v the_o flood_n desert_n their_o fish_n rot_v for_o want_v of_o water_n and_o die_v for_o thirst_n and_o afterward_o the_o same_o prophet_n urge_v this_o point_n esay_n 59.1_o 2._o behold_v the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o it_o can_v save_v neither_o his_o ear_n heavy_a that_o it_o can_v hear_v but_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v nay_o his_o ear_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v heavy_a that_o he_o can_v hear_v that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o be_v quick_a of_o hear_v and_o so_o quick_a that_o he_o be_v seek_v of_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o for_o he_o and_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o esay_n 65_o 1._o see_v then_o he_o be_v for_n bountiful_a above_o all_o our_o desire_n woe_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o his_o word_n nor_o rest_n upon_o his_o power_n nor_o content_v ourselves_o with_o his_o promise_n when_o the_o israelite_n be_v oppress_v with_o the_o hard_a and_o cruel_a taskmaster_n of_o the_o egyptian_n what_o can_v they_o desire_v or_o what_o do_v they_o desire_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n but_o to_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o carry_v with_o they_o their_o own_o cattle_n their_o child_n and_o their_o substance_n but_o god_n do_v not_o only_o grant_v that_o unto_o they_o but_o bring_v they_o out_o with_o great_a substance_n 29._o psal_n 105_o 37._o exod._n 12_o 29._o he_o give_v they_o silver_n and_o gold_n &_o there_o be_v not_o one_o feeble_a person_n among_o their_o tribe_n they_o never_o dare_v ask_v of_o god_n to_o give_v they_o the_o treasure_n and_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o enemy_n yet_o he_o give_v they_o that_o which_o they_o neither_o dare_v to_o ask_v nor_o desire_v to_o obtain_v for_o they_o
when_o we_o strive_v to_o exceed_v and_o excel_v ourselves_o and_o have_v bend_v all_o our_o strength_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o special_a manner_n yet_o we_o have_v need_v to_o ask_v pardon_n and_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o be_v never_o so_o perfect_a but_o we_o be_v stain_v with_o some_o imperfection_n we_o can_v be_v so_o pure_a but_o we_o be_v defile_v with_o some_o impurity_n and_o contagion_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o howsoever_o we_o desire_v cheerful_o and_o constant_o to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n yet_o evil_a be_v present_a with_o we_o rom._n chap_v 7._o verse_n 21._o and_o sin_n do_v easy_o beset_v we_o hebrues_n chap._n 12._o verse_n 1._o so_o that_o we_o all_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o perfect_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n the_o father_n we_o must_v therefore_o from_o hence_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o albeit_o we_o desire_v to_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o unto_o he_o yet_o we_o can_v merit_v nothing_o at_o his_o hand_n nor_o attain_v unto_o perfection_n but_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o judgement_n if_o he_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o psalm_n 143_o 2._o for_o in_o his_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o he_o be_v well_o please_v from_o the_o merit_n thereof_o come_v our_o merit_n our_o merit_n be_v his_o merit_n and_o the_o father_n mercy_n he_o know_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v any_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n esay_n 53._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v acquit_v and_o discharge_v of_o sin_n so_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o lay_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o charge_n and_o though_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o debtor_n yet_o he_o have_v pay_v our_o debt_n and_o set_v we_o free_a to_o who_o be_v all_o glory_n and_o praise_n for_o evermore_o amen_n 22_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 23_o speak_v unto_o aaron_n and_o unto_o his_o son_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a you_o shall_v bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o they_o 24_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o 25_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o 26_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n 27_o and_o they_o shall_v put_v my_o name_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v they_o touch_v the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o howbeit_o of_o vow_n in_o general_a we_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o entreat_v in_o the_o twenty_o one_o and_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n follow_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v the_o form_n of_o blessing_n the_o people_n prescribe_v unto_o the_o priest_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n but_o first_o let_v we_o see_v the_o meaning_n and_o the_o method_n of_o the_o word_n touch_v the_o blessing_n observe_v that_o sometime_o god_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v man_n sometime_o man_n to_o bless_v god_n and_o sometime_o one_o man_n to_o bless_v another_o god_n bless_v man_n when_o he_o bestow_v good_a thing_n upon_o we_o which_o we_o want_v and_o remoove_v evil_a thing_n from_o we_o which_o we_o feel_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o give_v we_o be_v partly_o earthly_a and_o partly_o heavenly_a and_o in_o both_o he_o bless_v us._n touch_v earthly_a we_o read_v in_o the_o word_n genesis_n chap._n 24._o verse_n 35._o where_n abraham_n servant_n say_v that_o god_n have_v bless_v his_o master_n great_o and_o he_o be_v become_v great_a then_o he_o tell_v wherein_o he_o have_v give_v he_o flock_n and_o herd_n and_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o man_n servant_n and_o maid_n servant_n and_o camel_n and_o ass_n the_o like_a we_o see_v deut._n 28_o 3_o 4_o 5._o bless_a in_o the_o city_n bless_v in_o the_o field_n bless_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n etc._n etc._n touch_v heavenly_a it_o be_v say_v he_o bless_v with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n through_o christ_n ephes_n 1_o 3._o again_o sometime_o man_n bless_v god_n when_o he_o praise_v god_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n with_o mouth_n &_o hart_n and_o return_v thanksgiving_n to_o he_o both_o for_o bestow_v upon_o we_o his_o blessing_n and_o remove_n from_o we_o his_o blessing_n when_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o be_v full_a 10._o deuter._n 8_o 10._o than_o thou_o shall_v bless_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o the_o good_a land_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o so_o psal_n 103_o 1._o luke_n 1_o 68_o now_o this_o our_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a for_o as_o we_o love_v god_n because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o so_o we_o bless_v god_n because_o he_o bless_v we_o first_o we_o can_v never_o return_v he_o the_o glory_n but_o from_o a_o feel_n of_o his_o own_o mercy_n we_o can_v open_v our_o mouth_n to_o praise_v he_o except_o he_o open_v his_o hand_n to_o bless_v us._n 19_o genes_n 14_o 19_o last_o man_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v man_n we_o bless_v one_o another_o when_o we_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o rom._n 12_o 14._o bless_v they_o which_o persecute_v you_o which_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n mat_n 5_o 44._o pray_v for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o use_v you_o to_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o our_o present_a purpose_n we_o must_v mark_v that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n be_v thrice_o use_v and_o to_o be_v understand_v diverse_o for_o when_o the_o lord_n command_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n the_o meaning_n be_v they_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o and_o hearty_o desire_v good_a thing_n unto_o they_o again_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o when_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v i_o will_v bless_v thou_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o lord_n will_v bestow_v all_o good_a thing_n on_o thou_o and_o take_v away_o all_o evil_a thing_n from_o thou_o so_o that_o they_o bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o desire_v and_o pray_v god_n bless_v they_o by_o give_v and_o bestow_v moreover_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v to_o crave_v that_o god_n will_v make_v his_o face_n shine_v objection_n &_o lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o the_o people_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v have_v god_n any_o face_n visage_n or_o countenance_n i_o answer_v these_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n answ_n not_o proper_o but_o for_o our_o better_a capacity_n &_o understanding_n it_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n who_o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o eye_n ear_n mouth_n hands_z heart_n head_n and_o arm_n of_o god_n do_v therefore_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o we_o and_o have_v a_o bodily_a shape_n whereas_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n as_o also_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 24._o john_n 4_o 24._o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 17._o 2_o cor._n 3_o 17._o there_o object_n 2_o be_v liberty_n but_o these_o heretic_n object_n that_o god_n make_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n gen._n 1._o this_o be_v true_a answer_v but_o their_o consequent_a be_v false_a for_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n not_o because_o he_o have_v any_o bodily_a shape_n for_o that_o be_v against_o his_o nature_n who_o be_v infinite_a and_o against_o his_o word_n which_o teach_v the_o contrary_a the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a invisible_a and_o most_o simple_a he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o merciful_a god_n love_v itself_o holiness_n itself_o &_o goodness_n itself_o in_o these_o we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n in_o these_o we_o resemble_v he_o &_o bear_v his_o image_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 24._o ephes_n 4_o 24._o true_a it_o be_v some_o place_n this_o image_n of_o god_n in_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n other_o in_o his_o immortal_a soul_n only_o other_o in_o reason_n by_o which_o we_o be_v distinguish_v from_o beast_n but_o these_o let_v pass_v the_o principal_a point_n which_o the_o heathen_a man_n see_v when_o he_o say_v tully_n tully_n the_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o a_o man_n come_v near_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n they_o the_o figure_n or_o outward_a shape_n what_o then_o can_v be_v the_o shadow_n of_o such_o a_o substance_n and_o the_o image_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n and_o the_o resemblance_n of_o such_o a_o power_n and_o perfectness_n but_o that_o which_o the_o
all_o parent_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n eph._n 6_o 4._o of_o master_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o servant_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o abraham_n and_o cornelius_n do_v this_o be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o keep_v to_o maintain_v and_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n as_o for_o those_o that_o will_v not_o teach_v the_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o their_o house_n they_o be_v the_o devil_n prophet_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o error_n &_o ignorance_n such_o father_n and_o such_o master_n be_v the_o chief_a mean_n of_o the_o decay_n and_o decrease_v of_o religion_n piety_n faith_n and_o righteousness_n second_o we_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o make_v it_o know_v by_o open_a confession_n and_o profession_n thereof_o every_o man_n must_v open_v his_o mouth_n in_o god_n cause_n when_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v open_v against_o it_o and_o we_o must_v earnest_o stand_v for_o it_o and_o constant_o bear_v witness_n unto_o it_o whensoever_o it_o be_v oppugn_v and_o resist_v the_o apostle_n charge_v to_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o our_o heart_n &_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o account_n and_o answer_v to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o 15._o 1_o peter_n 3_o 15._o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n thus_o do_v the_o holy_a martyr_n at_o their_o death_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n and_o thereby_o draw_v many_o to_o a_o love_n and_o embrace_v of_o that_o truth_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v if_o we_o be_v bold_a to_o confess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o gospel_n he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o confess_v we_o before_o his_o father_n mat._n 10_o 32_o 33._o three_o we_o must_v lead_v a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a life_n and_o give_v a_o good_a example_n unto_o those_o among_o who_o we_o live_v a_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a conversation_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o cause_v other_o to_o embrace_v godliness_n when_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o good_a life_n whereas_o otherwise_o we_o cause_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v we_o to_o be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n 15._o philip._n 2_o 15._o without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n among_o who_o we_o must_v shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n last_o we_o must_v maintain_v his_o truth_n by_o the_o armour_n of_o prayer_n desire_v god_n to_o make_v a_o open_a way_n and_o free_a passage_n for_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o also_o to_o send_v forth_o painful_a &_o plentiful_a labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n to_o gather_v his_o corn_n together_o and_o to_o withstand_v all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n this_o do_v christ_n command_v math._n 9.38_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n practice_v act_n 4_o 30._o god_n have_v in_o great_a mercy_n vouchsafe_v his_o word_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o seek_v to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v it_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v continue_v unto_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n for_o ever_o let_v we_o therefore_o practice_v these_o few_o point_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o practice_v instruction_n confession_n and_o invocation_n thus_o we_o shall_v show_v our_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n a_o mind_n ready_a to_o receive_v it_o a_o memory_n ready_a to_o retain_v it_o and_o a_o heart_n ready_a to_o practice_v it_o 5_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 6_o take_v the_o levite_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o cleanse_v they_o 7_o and_o thus_o shall_v thou_o do_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v concern_v the_o levite_n wherein_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o separation_n of_o they_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n second_o a_o limitation_n of_o time_n by_o the_o special_a commandment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o enter_n into_o their_o office_n their_o separation_n or_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o ministration_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n offer_v unto_o we_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n perform_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n their_o separation_n be_v note_v by_o many_o particular_a circumstance_n they_o must_v be_v cleanse_v with_o water_n of_o purify_n their_o garment_n must_v be_v wash_v their_o flesh_n must_v be_v shave_v verse_n 7._o they_o must_v take_v one_o young_a bullock_n for_o a_o meat_n offer_v and_o another_o for_o a_o sin_n offer_v verse_n 8._o and_o aaron_n must_v offer_v they_o verse_n 12._o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n must_v be_v impose_v on_o they_o v._o 9_o 10._o and_o they_o must_v be_v offer_v before_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 11_o 13._o where_o we_o see_v that_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o handle_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n must_v be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v with_o holy_a water_n it_o be_v very_o meet_a and_o convenient_a that_o they_o shall_v approach_v thereunto_o with_o pure_a hand_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a cleanness_n exod._n 25_o 31._o but_o hereby_o be_v another_o thing_n mean_v namely_o that_o the_o minister_n and_o general_o all_o other_o that_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o performance_n of_o any_o duty_n â—â—â—â—rine_n â—â—â—â—rine_n must_v be_v cleanse_v and_o wash_v clenâ—â—_n minister_n 〈◊〉_d other_o â—â—aw_n 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d â—e_a clenâ—â—_n they_o must_v have_v clean_a heart_n clean_a affection_n &_o clean_a work_n whensoever_o they_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n this_o be_v figure_v out_o to_o moses_n exod._n 3._o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o see_v the_o burn_a bush_n the_o lord_n say_v put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n for_o the_o ground_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n solomon_n will_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o our_o foot_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n eccl._n 5_o 1._o when_o we_o go_v about_o to_o pray_v we_o must_v lift_v up_o pure_a and_o holy_a hand_n 1_o tim._n 2_o 8._o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v will_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n &_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 28._o whensoever_o we_o present_v ourselves_o in_o the_o congregation_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o must_v lay_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receyve_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n james_n 1_o 21._o we_o must_v cast_v off_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n &_o envy_n and_o evil_a speaking_n that_o so_o we_o may_v grow_v by_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2.1.2_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o rather_o first_o because_o reason_v 1_o god_n be_v present_a every_o where_n mat._n 18._o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o all_o his_o suppliant_n that_o pray_v unto_o he_o upon_o all_o his_o guest_n that_o come_v to_o the_o table_n upon_o all_o man_n that_o hear_v his_o voice_n mat._n 22.11_o he_o take_v a_o view_n and_o survey_v of_o such_o as_o press_n into_o his_o presence_n zeph._n 1_o 12._o that_o he_o may_v give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n if_o we_o search_v not_o our_o heart_n he_o will_v search_v they_o if_o we_o judge_v not_o ourselves_o he_o will_v judge_v we_o 1_o cor._n 11._o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o we_o to_o approve_v of_o we_o if_o we_o do_v well_o to_o reject_v we_o if_o we_o do_v evil_a as_o the_o example_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n show_v second_o without_o this_o inward_a sanctification_n all_o our_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v reject_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v will_v when_o we_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o wash_v we_o and_o make_v we_o clean_o to_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o our_o do_n esay_n 1_o 16._o use_v 1_o this_o reprove_v all_o such_o as_o offer_v to_o perform_v divine_a duty_n to_o almighty_a god_n without_o meditation_n or_o preparation_n such_o as_o rush_v violent_o into_o god_n presence_n without_o due_a reverence_n and_o regard_n math._n 22._o as_o he_o do_v that_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n without_o his_o wedding_n garment_n there_o be_v but_o one_o such_o guest_n yet_o the_o lord_n soon_o espy_v he_o and_o call_v he_o out_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o such_o in_o a_o assembly_n he_o can_v escape_v the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o god_n who_o have_v also_o a_o revenge_a eye_n that_o can_v see_v his_o honour_n and_o glory_n deface_v who_o will_v presume_v or_o dare_v to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n in_o a_o unseemly_a
we_o shall_v follow_v our_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o be_v merry_a and_o never_o mind_v better_a thing_n or_o think_v of_o any_o other_o life_n like_o swine_n and_o beast_n that_o know_v not_o god_n vers_fw-la 32._o to_o tell_v the_o young_a man_n that_o he_o may_v free_o follow_v the_o lust_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n eccle_n 11.9_o or_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o he_o may_v take_v his_o ease_n and_o pastime_n while_o he_o live_v here_o because_o when_o he_o die_v all_o be_v lose_v luk._n 12.19_o or_o the_o ambitious_a man_n that_o he_o may_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n who_o shall_v bring_v i_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n obad._n vers_fw-la 3._o or_o the_o secure_a person_n that_o live_v delicious_o that_o he_o may_v say_v i_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n revel_v 18.7_o i_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o revel_v 3.17_o i_o say_v to_o tell_v they_o thus_o be_v a_o damnable_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n and_o not_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15.33_o for_o this_o be_v to_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o profaneness_n and_o to_o hinder_v all_o practice_n of_o piety_n this_o minister_v comfort_n against_o all_o pain_n sorrow_n affliction_n wrong_n and_o injury_n do_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v free_a from_o all_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n we_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 15.43_o three_o be_v god_n able_a to_o put_v life_n into_o thing_n use_v 3_o that_o be_v dead_a contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n then_o from_o hence_o arise_v a_o notable_a comfort_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o so_o desperate_a he_o be_v able_a to_o restore_v we_o &_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o same_o when_o the_o isralite_n go_v into_o the_o red_a sea_n what_o be_v it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o present_a death_n and_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_n yet_o god_n bring_v they_o out_o again_o into_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o they_o behold_v the_o confusion_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n exod_n 14.30_o we_o be_v ready_a in_o every_o danger_n and_o trouble_n to_o doubt_v nay_o to_o despair_n of_o help_n and_o succour_n which_o make_v many_o to_o seek_v unlawful_a mean_n to_o recover_v themselves_o we_o little_o remember_v this_o flourish_a of_o aaron_n rod_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o preserve_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o peril_n psa_n 33.18_o 19_o and_o 34.15.19_o this_o point_n be_v notable_o teach_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o ezekiel_n under_o a_o type_n not_o much_o unlike_a in_o substance_n to_o this_o chap._n 37.5_o 6_o 7_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o jew_n lie_v now_o under_o a_o heavy_a judgement_n they_o be_v in_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n their_o case_n seem_v to_o be_v desperate_a yet_o under_o that_o parable_n of_o the_o dead_a bone_n do_v god_n comfort_v the_o people_n with_o assure_a hope_n of_o deliverance_n for_o as_o those_o bone_n which_o be_v show_v to_o the_o prophet_n in_o a_o vision_n have_v skin_n and_o flesh_n and_o sinew_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o life_n and_o breath_n put_v unto_o they_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o that_o captive_a people_n they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a estate_n teach_v they_o and_o in_o they_o we_o thereby_o that_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a with_o god_n to_o raise_v up_o these_o dry_a bone_n to_o clothe_v they_o with_o flesh_n and_o to_o quicken_v they_o that_o have_v be_v dead_a that_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o leg_n again_o so_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a nay_o more_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o bring_v our_o soul_n out_o of_o trouble_n and_o to_o restore_v we_o to_o joy_n and_o gladness_n it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o hear_v we_o and_o help_v we_o in_o bondage_n and_o banishment_n in_o sorrow_n and_o sickness_n and_o to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o all_o adversity_n psal_n 30.5.11_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o stretch_v out_o far_o and_o near_o he_o be_v almighty_a and_o able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o last_o this_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o state_n use_v 4_o and_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a we_o may_v behold_v a_o image_n of_o our_o natural_a estate_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n bear_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o there_o be_v no_o life_n of_o god_n in_o we_o ephe._n 2.12_o &_o 4.18_o nevertheless_o we_o shall_v not_o despair_v of_o our_o salvation_n or_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o other_o 20._o ephe._n 5.14_o gal._n 2_o 19_o 20._o there_o be_v hope_n of_o god_n gracious_a acceptance_n though_o they_o be_v grievous_a offender_n the_o gate_n of_o god_n mercy_n stand_v wide_o open_a who_o power_n be_v so_o great_a that_o of_o persecutor_n blasphemer_n and_o oppressor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v make_v convert_v professor_n and_o preacher_n matth._n 21.31_o 32._o 1_o tim._n 1.16_o 1.23_o gal._n 1.23_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v show_v to_o paul_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o he_o but_o exemplary_a he_o be_v make_v a_o pattern_n to_o show_v the_o way_n of_o forgiveness_n unto_o other_o that_o he_o will_v deal_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o they_o if_o after_o his_o example_n they_o shall_v forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n this_o do_v paul_n teach_v touch_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v now_o stranger_n themselves_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o promise_n god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o albeit_o blindness_n be_v happen_v unto_o they_o until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o rom._n 11.25_o he_o can_v say_v to_o the_o dead_a live_v and_o they_o shall_v live_v as_o he_o make_v the_o wither_a rod_n to_o flourish_v this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v we_o and_o our_o hope_n alive_a when_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v almost_o desperate_a forasmuch_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o rom._n theophil_n enarr_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o unpossible_a to_o make_v they_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v not_o his_o son_n and_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o to_o he_o to_o raise_v up_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o and_o to_o make_v they_o appear_v when_o the_o gentile_n be_v no_o people_n of_o god_n he_o make_v they_o his_o people_n and_o raise_v they_o as_o it_o be_v from_o death_n to_o life_n as_o also_o he_o will_v do_v the_o jew_n if_o they_o abide_v not_o still_o in_o unbelief_n rom._n 11.23_o for_o as_o he_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n in_o the_o creation_n so_o he_o bring_v we_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n to_o the_o life_n of_o knowledge_n faith_n &_o obedience_n in_o our_o regeneration_n 9_o and_o moses_n bring_v out_o all_o the_o rod_n from_o before_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o look_v and_o take_v every_o man_n his_o rod._n 10_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n bring_v aaron_n rod_n again_o before_o the_o testimony_n to_o be_v keep_v for_o a_o token_n against_o the_o rebel_n and_o thou_o shall_v quite_o take_v away_o their_o murmur_n from_o i_o that_o they_o die_v not_o 11_o and_o moses_n do_v so_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o so_o do_v be_v the_o former_a miracle_n be_v make_v clear_a and_o open_a to_o all_o israel_n as_o god_n make_v aaron_n rod_n to_o blossom_n so_o he_o will_v have_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o look_v well_o upon_o it_o and_o to_o take_v good_a notice_n of_o it_o and_o to_o believe_v not_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n but_o their_o own_o eye_n the_o doctrine_n all_o the_o miracle_n of_o god_n be_v wrought_v open_o apparent_o clear_o and_o evident_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n evident_o doctrine_n all_o the_o miracle_n of_o god_n be_v wrought_v open_o and_o evident_o that_o no_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o they_o luk._n 7.11_o 12._o joh._n 11.39_o 44_o 45._o for_o either_o man_n may_v feel_v they_o as_o the_o darkness_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v palpable_a or_o else_o they_o may_v hear_v they_o or_o taste_v they_o or_o smell_v they_o or_o see_v they_o and_o sometime_o the_o most_o of_o they_o concur_v together_o when_o the_o lord_n bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n all_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v among_o they_o be_v most_o apparent_a unto_o their_o sense_n when_o they_o go_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n he_o make_v the_o water_n to_o divide_v themselves_o
answer_v in_o matter_n of_o special_a trust_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o substitute_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n he_o that_o be_v the_o prince_n ambassador_n choose_v of_o he_o may_v not_o choose_v another_o to_o go_v for_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o ambassador_n and_o not_o the_o prince_n and_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o captain_n may_v not_o assign_v another_o to_o go_v in_o his_o place_n &_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n remain_v at_o home_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o three_o to_o leave_v the_o reproof_n of_o the_o ministry_n use_v 3_o from_o hence_o by_o proportion_n we_o may_v extend_v the_o doctrine_n to_o all_o other_o that_o receive_v wage_n for_o their_o labour_n it_o reprove_v therefore_o servant_n and_o hireling_n that_o serve_v for_o hire_n whether_o they_o work_v by_o the_o day_n or_o by_o the_o year_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o the_o business_n faithful_o for_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v 6._o ephes_n 6_o 6._o most_o of_o these_o be_v eye-seruant_n not_o heart-seruant_n who_o be_v more_o nimble_a with_o their_o tongue_n then_o quick_a with_o their_o hand_n these_o can_v find_v time_n enough_o to_o prattle_v with_o other_o but_o they_o care_v not_o how_o little_o they_o work_v for_o their_o master_n to_o give_v these_o their_o right_n and_o to_o do_v they_o no_o wrong_n they_o be_v plain_a thief_n and_o no_o better_a than_o such_o as_o pick_v their_o master_n purse_n the_o law_n of_o god_n esteem_v not_o otherwise_o of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o equity_n they_o ought_v to_o labour_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o do_v their_o work_n as_o to_o receive_v their_o wage_n and_o to_o be_v as_o unwilling_a to_o slack_v their_o hand_n in_o labour_v as_o they_o will_v be_v to_o have_v their_o master_n to_o slack_v his_o hand_n in_o pay_v of_o they_o again_o as_o they_o will_v have_v their_o servant_n in_o time_n to_o come_v when_o god_n shall_v bless_v they_o with_o servant_n &_o enable_v they_o to_o set_v workman_n on_o work_n to_o labour_v true_o diligent_o and_o faithful_o for_o themselves_o so_o let_v they_o deal_v as_o true_a labourer_n with_o their_o bodily_a master_n that_o so_o god_n may_v bless_v they_o with_o faithful_a servant_n and_o faithful_a service_n another_o day_n and_o as_o they_o ought_v at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v diligent_a so_o then_o especial_o when_o house_n keep_v be_v chargeable_a and_o grow_v to_o be_v double_a so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v before_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o great_a sort_n so_o that_o they_o have_v enough_o and_o feel_v no_o want_n so_o their_o belly_n be_v fill_v with_o meat_n and_o they_o no_o way_n pinch_v with_o famine_n they_o care_v not_o what_o themselves_o do_v or_o what_o other_o suffer_v nevertheless_o as_o the_o expense_n be_v double_a so_o their_o diligence_n shall_v be_v double_a with_o good_a will_n do_v service_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n ephes_n 6.7_o last_o to_o return_v to_o the_o minister_n to_o use_v 4_o who_o the_o doctrine_n do_v especial_o belong_v it_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v themselves_o from_o this_o sin_n and_o seek_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o discharge_v their_o several_a place_n whatsoever_o duty_n be_v require_v of_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v set_v down_o a_o woe_n against_o his_o own_o soul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n chapter_n 9_o verse_n 16._o of_o who_o he_o receive_v no_o maintenance_n as_o we_o declare_v before_o but_o labour_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o get_v his_o live_n then_o much_o more_o shall_v it_o bring_v a_o woe_n to_o those_o that_o take_v the_o benefit_n but_o do_v not_o discharge_v the_o function_n and_o albeit_o many_o of_o these_o be_v grow_v great_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o their_o greatness_n nor_o their_o dignity_n nor_o their_o riches_n nor_o their_o preferment_n that_o shall_v excuse_v they_o but_o woe_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n god_n grant_v that_o their_o rise_n be_v not_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o mightiness_n by_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v be_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o send_v we_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n joh._n 4.34_o and_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o house_n shall_v eat_v we_o up_o psal_n 69.9_o and_o when_o we_o must_v go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o leave_v our_o riches_n and_o treasure_n behind_o we_o the_o good_a which_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v more_o comfort_v we_o than_o the_o heap_v together_o of_o much_o good_n it_o be_v report_v of_o gregory_n thaumat_n when_o he_o ask_v the_o question_n 9_o vide_fw-la gregor_n nyssen_n &_o ruffin_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n how_o many_o infidel_n yet_o remain_v in_o the_o city_n neocaesarea_n and_o answer_n be_v return_v unto_o he_o seventeen_o that_o he_o rejoice_v great_o and_o comfort_v himself_o and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n say_v there_o be_v only_o so_o many_o faithful_a and_o believer_n when_o i_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o this_o place_n totidem_fw-la erant_fw-la fideles_fw-la cum_fw-la coepi_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la let_v we_o all_o apply_v this_o unto_o ourselves_o you_o that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v take_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n must_v endeavour_v yourselves_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n constant_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v undertake_v to_o do_v it_o let_v it_o be_v your_o care_n to_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v it_o and_o you_o that_o be_v the_o people_n must_v give_v they_o encouragement_n and_o draw_v they_o on_o to_o great_a labour_n by_o your_o love_n to_o the_o word_n when_o the_o people_n grow_v careless_a it_o make_v the_o minister_n oftentimes_o careless_a also_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o though_o they_o take_v the_o profit_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o whit_n careful_a to_o take_v the_o pain_n whereas_o if_o they_o can_v cause_v he_o to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n it_o will_v constrain_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o his_o place_n with_o cheerfulness_n for_o when_o do_v the_o husbandman_n labour_n with_o joy_n but_o when_o he_o behold_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o pain_n to_o come_v to_o some_o profit_n and_o perfection_n so_o likewise_o do_v the_o faithful_a minister_n labour_n with_o comfort_n and_o delight_n when_o he_o see_v his_o labour_n bring_v forth_o a_o fruitful_a and_o plentiful_a harvest_n in_o the_o people_n true_a it_o be_v if_o the_o minister_n grow_v dull_a and_o dumb_a because_o he_o have_v no_o encouragement_n from_o you_o it_o be_v his_o sin_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o excuse_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a and_o their_o condemnation_n deserve_v to_o be_v double_a on_o the_o otherside_n if_o both_o of_o they_o be_v diligent_a the_o one_o in_o preach_v the_o other_o in_o hear_v they_o shall_v mutual_o edify_v one_o another_o and_o grow_v in_o grace_n together_o within_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o hereafter_o shall_v receive_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v chap._n xix_o 1_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o aaron_n say_v 2_o this_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v say_v speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o bring_v thou_o a_o red_a heifer_n without_o spot_n wherein_o be_v no_o blemish_n and_o upon_o which_o never_o come_v yoke_n 3_o and_o you_o shall_v give_v she_o etc._n etc._n 4_o and_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n shall_v take_v of_o her_o blood_n etc._n etc._n 5_o and_o one_o shall_v burn_v the_o heifer_n etc._n etc._n 6_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v cedar_n wood_n etc._n etc._n 7_o then_o the_o priest_n shall_v wash_v his_o clothes_n etc._n etc._n 8_o and_o he_o that_o burn_v she_o etc._n etc._n 9_o and_o a_o man_n that_o be_v clean_o etc._n etc._n 10_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v the_o ash_n of_o the_o heifer_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o murmur_a of_o korah_n against_o aaron_n touch_v the_o priesthood_n we_o show_v how_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o people_n and_o they_o bring_v into_o his_o favour_n again_o touch_v the_o which_o we_o consider_v two_o point_n the_o first_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n chap._n 18._o the_o other_o to_o all_o the_o people_n general_o in_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o purge_v and_o sanctify_v themselves_o from_o their_o uncleanness_n at_o all_o time_n the_o sum_n therefore_o of_o
have_v number_v the_o people_n after_o god_n send_v he_o this_o word_n and_o offer_v he_o the_o choice_n of_o famine_n or_o sword_n or_o pestilence_n he_o say_v i_o be_o in_o a_o wonderful_a straight_o let_v we_o now_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a and_o let_v i_o not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n who_o have_v not_o rather_o receive_v punishment_n at_o his_o father_n hand_n of_o who_o love_n he_o be_v assure_v then_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o enemy_n that_o love_v he_o not_o but_o hate_v he_o to_o the_o death_n man_n be_v proud_a and_o cruel_a fierce_a &_o ambitious_a but_o god_n be_v full_a of_o compassion_n and_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v 39_o psal_n 103.14_o psalm_n 78_o 39_o he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n he_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v mortal_a yea_o a_o wind_n that_o pass_v and_o come_v not_o again_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v hitherto_o the_o lord_n have_v visit_v we_o with_o his_o merciful_a and_o gentle_a correction_n famine_n sickness_n and_o strange_a disease_n let_v we_o behold_v his_o gracious_a deal_n towards_o we_o and_o profit_n by_o these_o fatherly_a admonition_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v deliver_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o barbarous_a and_o beastly_a enemy_n we_o shall_v soon_o discern_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o love_a chasticement_n of_o a_o father_n and_o the_o bloody_a stroke_n of_o a_o enemy_n 22_o then_o they_o depart_v from_o kadesh_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n even_o all_o the_o congregation_n come_v unto_o mount_n hor._n 23_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o mount_n hor_n near_o the_o border_n of_o the_o land_n of_o edom_n say_v 24_o aaron_n shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o his_o people_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n because_o you_o rebel_v against_o my_o commandment_n at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n 25_o take_v aaron_n and_o eleazar_n his_o son_n and_o charge_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o this_o mount_n 26_o and_o cause_n aaron_n to_o strip_v off_o his_o garment_n and_o thou_o shall_v put_v they_o upon_o eleazar_n his_o son_n then_o aaron_n shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o shall_v die_v there_o 27_o and_o moses_n do_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v for_o they_o go_v up_o unto_o mount_n hor_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n 28_o and_o moses_n cause_v aaron_n to_o strip_v off_o his_o garment_n and_o he_o put_v they_o upon_o eleazar_n his_o son_n and_o aaron_n die_v there_o in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n so_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n come_v down_o from_o off_o that_o mount_n 29_o and_o when_o all_o the_o congregation_n see_v that_o aaron_n be_v dead_a all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n weep_v for_o aaron_n thirty_o day_n hitherto_o of_o the_o ambassage_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o wit_n the_o death_n of_o aaron_n after_o the_o people_n be_v remoove_v from_o the_o border_n of_o the_o edomite_n for_o albeit_o the_o king_n do_v so_o unkind_o deny_v they_o any_o passage_n yet_o moses_n and_o the_o israelite_n do_v not_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o they_o or_o attempt_v to_o break_v through_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n &_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o dint_n of_o sword_n but_o pass_v by_o their_o border_n peaceable_o and_o fetch_v a_o compass_n about_o their_o land_n true_a it_o be_v those_o envious_a edomite_n be_v worthy_a to_o perish_v and_o to_o be_v utter_o destroy_v for_o their_o inhumanity_n yet_o because_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v prophesy_v and_o promise_v that_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a 23._o gen._n 25_o 23._o therefore_o the_o israelite_n commit_v vengeance_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v 19_o rom._n 12_o 19_o now_o in_o these_o verse_n we_o see_v how_o god_n begin_v to_o execute_v the_o former_a threaten_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n for_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o death_n of_o aaron_n second_o the_o succession_n of_o his_o son_n three_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o people_n the_o father_n die_v the_o son_n succeed_v the_o people_n lament_v the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n if_o aaron_n have_v dye_v without_o any_o prediction_n and_o foretell_v of_o his_o death_n all_o man_n may_v have_v think_v it_o have_v fall_v out_o at_o adventure_n and_o ascribe_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o decay_a of_o strength_n &_o waste_v of_o nature_n but_o be_v reveal_v to_o aaron_n himself_o and_o manifest_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n both_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v die_v it_o appear_v that_o his_o day_n be_v number_v and_o his_o year_n limit_v which_o he_o can_v not_o pass_v as_o than_o god_n have_v determine_v the_o death_n of_o aaron_n and_o denounce_v his_o shut_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o that_o sentence_n be_v here_o execute_v upon_o he_o 5._o deut._n 34_o 4_o 5._o the_o other_o concern_v moses_n be_v reserve_v unto_o his_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n god_n command_v both_o of_o they_o what_o to_o do_v even_o to_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n and_o show_v that_o aaron_n shall_v die_v there_o for_o his_o disobedience_n who_o garment_n must_v be_v pull_v off_o and_o put_v upon_o eleazar_n lest_o by_o touch_v of_o the_o dead_a the_o holy_a garment_n shall_v be_v defile_v after_o this_o commandment_n follow_v their_o obedience_n agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o they_o come_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n aaron_n be_v strip_v eleazar_n be_v clothe_v with_o they_o aaron_n without_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o long_a desire_n of_o life_n or_o prayer_n for_o life_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o father_n moses_n and_o eleazar_n descend_v from_o the_o mountain_n moses_n eleazar_n and_o the_o people_n mourn_v for_o aaron_n thirty_o day_n verse_n 23_o 24._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n we_o see_v here_o according_a to_o the_o former_a threaten_a pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n verse_n 12._o that_o aaron_n come_v not_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o die_v in_o mount_n hor._n we_o learn_v hereby_o compâ—â—â—â—_n doctriâ—_fw-la god-thrâ—nings_a be_v 〈◊〉_d compâ—â—â—â—_n that_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v accomplish_v howsoever_o his_o judgment_n be_v many_o time_n defer_v and_o his_o punnishment_n prolong_v because_o he_o be_v patient_a towards_o we_o and_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o perish_v but_o will_v have_v all_o person_n come_v unto_o repentance_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n all_o his_o threaten_n shall_v be_v verify_v and_o fulfil_v in_o their_o time_n and_o season_n consider_v this_o truth_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n 7._o ge._n 2_o 17._o â—_o 3_o 7._o god_n threaten_v they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n they_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n we_o see_v the_o effect_n in_o they_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n throughout_o all_o time_n and_o generation_n behold_v other_o threaten_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v always_o read_v the_o execution_n after_o the_o denunciation_n so_o when_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o noah_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n 2d_o 2_o peter_n 2d_o have_v threaten_v to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o in_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n they_o repent_v not_o we_o see_v how_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a &_o sweep_v they_o away_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o they_o have_v corrupt_v with_o their_o cruel_a and_o unclean_a conversation_n this_o we_o see_v likewise_o teach_v unto_o we_o throughout_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n of_o joshua_n the_o man_n be_v curse_v before_o the_o lord_n 6â—_n joshua_n 6â—_n that_o rise_v up_o and_o build_v the_o city_n jericho_n he_o shall_v lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o in_o his_o elder_a son_n and_o in_o his_o young_a son_n shall_v he_o set_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o meaning_n thereby_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v attempt_v to_o build_v this_o city_n he_o shall_v pay_v for_o it_o dear_o because_o what_o time_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n his_o elder_a son_n shall_v die_v and_o when_o he_o set_v up_o the_o gate_n and_o have_v finish_v it_o his_o young_a son_n shall_v die_v when_o this_o threaten_n seem_v quite_o forget_v and_o consume_v with_o the_o rust_n of_o time_n god_n do_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v as_o we_o
christ_n the_o reproach_n redound_v in_o part_n to_o the_o head_n four_o it_o behove_v we_o from_o hence_o to_o use_v 4_o learn_v to_o avoid_v all_o allurement_n and_o enticement_n that_o may_v draw_v we_o into_o this_o sin_n for_o to_o avoid_v sin_n be_v to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n whosoever_o do_v nourish_v the_o occasion_n can_v be_v long_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o whosoever_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o follow_v the_o provocation_n of_o lust_n and_o the_o mean_n that_o may_v bring_v it_o upon_o we_o will_v short_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o whoredom_n itself_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n correct_v the_o false_a gloze_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n and_o expound_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n say_v if_o thy_o right_a eye_n cause_v thou_o to_o offend_v pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o better_a it_o be_v for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n perish_v then_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n math._n chap._n 5_o 29._o whereby_o our_o saviour_n mean_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o only_o forbid_v the_o sin_n express_v but_o restrain_v all_o occasion_n and_o allurement_n though_o they_o be_v as_o dear_a unto_o we_o as_o our_o right_a eye_n or_o as_o necessary_a unto_o we_o as_o our_o hand_n a_o notable_a example_n hereeof_o we_o have_v in_o joseph_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v by_o his_o wanton_a mistress_n to_o commit_v folly_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o consent_v to_o adultery_n that_o he_o absent_v himself_o from_o her_o company_n gen._n 39_o 10._o many_o be_v the_o allurement_n that_o lead_v the_o way_n unto_o this_o sin_n wanton_a apparel_n filthy_a communication_n unclean_a song_n wanton_a look_n beastly_a drunkenness_n unlawful_a embrace_n excessive_a diet_n hurtful_a idleness_n and_o too_o familiar_a company_n with_o those_o that_o may_v entice_v we_o and_o tempt_v we_o to_o lust_n the_o follow_v after_o these_o &_o the_o delight_v in_o they_o be_v the_o path_n that_o guide_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v abhor_v they_o if_o we_o will_v hate_v whoredom_n itself_o such_o then_o as_o say_v they_o can_v abide_v whoredom_n and_o they_o do_v detest_v it_o from_o their_o heart_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o shun_v these_o allurement_n do_v not_o consider_v their_o own_o weakness_n but_o offer_v themselves_o &_o lead_v themselves_o into_o tentation_n yea_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o last_o let_v we_o according_a to_o our_o duty_n with_o use_n 5_o all_o speed_n forsake_v this_o filthy_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o renounce_v our_o former_a uncleanness_n so_o the_o hearty_a repentance_n may_v follow_v after_o where_o this_o sin_n have_v be_v commit_v before_o for_o there_o remain_v mercy_n to_o such_o if_o they_o repent_v and_o turn_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n if_o the_o wicked_a man_n forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a his_o own_o imagination_n if_o he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o crave_v mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n he_o will_v not_o always_o chide_v neither_o keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o esay_n 55_o 7._o he_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n neither_o reward_n we_o according_a to_o our_o iniquity_n psal_n 103_o 10._o david_n through_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o eye_n fall_v into_o this_o sin_n and_o commit_v folly_n in_o israel_n but_o when_o he_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n he_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n for_o when_o david_n say_v unto_o nathan_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n nathan_n say_v unto_o david_n the_o lord_n also_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v 2._o sam._n 12_o verse_n 13._o the_o lord_n seek_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o sinner_n turn_v unto_o he_o when_o once_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v no_o more_o controversy_n against_o us._n this_o we_o see_v in_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n she_o lead_v a_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a life_n among_o her_o people_n but_o when_o she_o hear_v of_o the_o great_a work_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n in_o dry_v up_o the_o red_a sea_n in_o feed_v they_o from_o heaven_n and_o in_o preserve_v they_o from_o all_o their_o enemy_n she_o join_v in_o heart_n with_o the_o church_n forsake_v her_o evil_a life_n and_o in_o token_n of_o her_o true_a repentance_n 2.25_o heb._n 11_o 31._o jam._n 2.25_o she_o receive_v the_o messenger_n send_v unto_o she_o with_o the_o danger_n of_o her_o life_n and_o send_v they_o out_o another_o way_n this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o saint_n at_o corinth_n for_o have_v denounce_v a_o fearful_a judgement_n against_o fornicator_n adulterer_n &_o wanton_a person_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o add_v 1_o cor._n 6_o 11._o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n see_v therefore_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v our_o sin_n this_o uncleanness_n make_v we_o guilty_a of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n yet_o god_n offer_v to_o discharge_v we_o of_o both_o and_o to_o receive_v we_o unto_o his_o favour_n if_o we_o will_v turn_v from_o our_o sin_n to_o he_o &_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n let_v we_o therefore_o confess_v with_o david_n that_o we_o have_v sin_v let_v we_o call_v for_o mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n say_v have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o compassion_n put_v away_o my_o iniquity_n wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n psalm_n 51_o the_o first_o &_o second_o verse_n verse_n 4._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n take_v all_o the_o head_n of_o this_o people_n and_o hang_v they_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n before_o this_o sun_n in_o the_o word_n before_o the_o punishment_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v set_v down_o in_o general_a now_o he_o set_v down_o upon_o who_o it_o fall_v in_o particular_a to_o wit_n both_o prince_n &_o people_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v so_o kindle_v against_o they_o that_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o rot_a member_n &_o all_o through_o the_o counsel_n of_o balaam_n for_o when_o he_o see_v that_o god_n open_v not_o his_o mouth_n to_o curse_v the_o israelite_n but_o rather_o when_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o utter_v curse_n he_o be_v enforce_v to_o pronounce_v blessing_n he_o give_v devilish_a counsel_n as_o his_o last_o shift_n to_o the_o moabite_n that_o their_o beautiful_a woman_n shall_v allure_v the_o jew_n into_o their_o company_n and_o by_o their_o company_n unto_o adultery_n &_o by_o adultery_n unto_o idolatry_n whereby_o they_o shall_v provoke_v god_n indignation_n and_o so_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o utter_v confusion_n now_o we_o must_v observe_v in_o this_o place_n that_o god_n in_o punish_v these_o sin_n begin_v first_o with_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n other_o doctrine_n superior_n lie_v open_a to_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o other_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o superior_n and_o man_n of_o high_a place_n lie_v open_a to_o grievous_a judgement_n as_o well_o as_o other_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a noble_a and_o unnoble_a shall_v taste_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n this_o the_o prophet_n point_v unto_o when_o he_o faith_n god_n pour_v contempt_n upon_o prince_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o err_v in_o desert_n place_n out_o of_o the_o way_n psal_n 107_o 40._o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o esay_n verse_n 10_o 23_o 24_o this_o truth_n receive_v plentiful_a confirmation_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n o_o prince_n of_o sodom_n harken_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o our_o god_n o_o people_n of_o gomorrha_n thy_o prince_n be_v rebellious_a and_o companion_n of_o thief_n every_o one_o love_v gift_n and_o follow_v after_o reward_n they_o judge_v not_o the_o fatherless_a neither_o do_v the_o widow_n cause_n come_v before_o they_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o mighty_a one_o of_o israel_n ah_o i_o will_v ease_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n &_o avenge_v i_o of_o my_o enemy_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v the_o same_o prophet_n say_v the_o high_a look_n
will_v teach_v we_o to_o give_v the_o glory_n to_o his_o name_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n in_o thanksgiving_n to_o he_o last_o it_o become_v we_o to_o ascend_v as_o it_o be_v use_v 4_o by_o step_n to_o a_o high_a comparison_n from_o the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o from_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v to_o that_o which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n for_o see_v we_o understand_v that_o god_n be_v thus_o careful_a to_o feed_v our_o body_n it_o be_v much_o more_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v seek_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o have_v not_o this_o skill_n and_o consideration_n in_o we_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n will_v be_v witness_n against_o we_o to_o condemn_v us._n this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o faith_n the_o other_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n nature_n be_v wise_a enough_o to_o tell_v we_o when_o we_o want_v provision_n for_o the_o body_n but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o office_n of_o faith_n to_o tell_v we_o when_o we_o want_v food_n for_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o cry_v out_o oftentimes_o what_o shall_v we_o eat_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v or_o wherewith_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v mat._n 6._o but_o few_o feel_v the_o want_n of_o their_o soul_n though_o they_o be_v like_a to_o perish_v and_o pine_v away_o wherefore_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o matth._n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 33._o first_o of_o all_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o then_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o us._n 57_o and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v number_v of_o the_o levite_n after_o their_o family_n of_o gershon_n etc._n etc._n 58_o these_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o levite_n the_o family_n of_o the_o libnite_n and_o the_o family_n of_o the_o hebronites_n etc._n etc._n 59_o and_o the_o name_n of_o amrams_n wife_n etc._n etc._n 60_o and_o unto_o aaron_n be_v bear_v nadab_n &_o abihu_n eleazar_n and_o ishamar_n 61_o and_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n die_v when_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v here_o the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n touch_v the_o number_v of_o the_o levite_n apart_o by_o themselves_o branch_v out_o into_o three_o principal_a family_n but_o special_o aaron_n be_v insist_v upon_o to_o who_o the_o priesthood_n be_v give_v who_o be_v describe_v both_o by_o his_o parent_n and_o by_o his_o posterity_n and_o among_o his_o posterity_n moses_n again_o single_v out_o the_o fact_n of_o nadab_n &_o abihu_n who_o die_v when_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o albeit_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o before_o chap._n 3_o 4._o yet_o be_v offer_v again_o let_v we_o consider_v better_o of_o it_o for_o whereas_o god_n command_v fire_n to_o be_v due_o and_o diligent_o keep_v always_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n wherewith_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v consume_v and_o must_v never_o be_v suffer_v to_o go_v out_o levit._n 6_o 9_o 12_o 13._o they_o presume_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n with_o strange_a fire_n and_o therefore_o dye_v before_o their_o father_n for_o as_o well_o they_o may_v have_v take_v a_o strange_a beast_n as_o a_o strange_a fire_n the_o one_o be_v no_o less_o forbid_v they_o the_o other_o whereby_o we_o see_v the_o evil_a person_n be_v cut_v off_o betimes_o 1_o chro._n 24.1_o 2_o and_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n this_o heavenly_a fire_n which_o god_n send_v to_o consume_v his_o sacrifice_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n build_v by_o solomon_n and_o there_o it_o continue_v from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o until_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o city_n canonical_a the_o 2._o book_n of_o macchab._n not_o canonical_a true_a it_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o macchabee_n tell_v we_o a_o tale_n that_o when_o nehemias_n have_v build_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n he_o offer_v sacrifice_n with_o this_o fire_n for_o when_o that_o father_n be_v lead_v into_o persia_n the_o priest_n that_o be_v devout_a take_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n privy_o and_o hide_v it_o in_o a_o hollow_a place_n of_o a_o pit_n without_o water_n where_o they_o keep_v it_o sure_o so_o that_o the_o place_n be_v unknown_a to_o all_o man_n wherefore_o he_o send_v for_o the_o posterity_n of_o those_o priest_n that_o have_v hide_v it_o howbeit_o they_o can_v find_v no_o fire_n but_o thick_a water_n which_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o wood_n and_o sacrifice_n there_o arise_v a_o great_a fire_n so_o that_o every_o man_n that_o see_v it_o marvel_v 2_o maccha_fw-la 1_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o where_o we_o see_v two_o thing_n be_v couple_v together_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n by_o nehemiah_n and_o the_o send_n of_o fire_n from_o heaven_n by_o god_n these_o may_v well_o be_v join_v the_o one_o be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o other_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o whole_a scripture_n that_o nehemiah_n build_v not_o the_o temple_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o circumstance_n either_o of_o the_o person_n or_o of_o the_o time_n or_o of_o the_o place_n for_o the_o altar_n be_v build_v by_o zerubbabel_n and_o joshua_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o cyrus_n so_o soon_o as_o by_o his_o proclamation_n they_o return_v from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n to_o wit_n the_o seven_o month_n after_o ezra_n 3_o and_o touch_v the_o temple_n though_o the_o foundation_n begin_v to_o be_v lay_v while_n cyrus_n himself_o yet_o live_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o end_v &_o finish_v before_o the_o sixth_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la ezra_n 6_o which_o be_v many_o year_n after_o john_n 2_o 20._o but_o nehemiah_n be_v then_o in_o babylon_n and_o not_o yet_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o obtain_v leave_v of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n to_o go_v thither_o in_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n the_o successor_n of_o this_o darius_n ezr._n 4._o &_o 7._o neh._n 1_o &_o 2_o by_o which_o computation_n of_o time_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o altar_n be_v build_v a_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o and_o the_o temple_n finish_v at_o the_o least_o 30._o year_n before_o the_o come_n of_o nehemiah_n so_o that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o second_o book_n of_o macchabee_n be_v not_o a_o little_a deceive_v in_o his_o chronology_n and_o discover_v that_o he_o write_v by_o a_o mere_a humane_a spirit_n according_a to_o his_o own_o confession_n in_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o book_n wherein_o he_o crave_v pardon_n for_o his_o slip_n and_o oversight_n 3â—_n 2_o ma._n 15_o 38_o 3â—_n &_o we_o see_v there_o be_v great_a need_n he_o shall_v do_v so_o now_o from_o the_o former_a premise_n i_o reason_v thus_o this_o fire_n discover_v to_o nehemiah_n be_v kindle_v of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v build_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n but_o he_o never_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n therefore_o this_o fire_n be_v never_o kindle_v of_o god_n again_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n testify_v that_o after_o nehemiah_n have_v receyve_v this_o fire_n from_o god_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n build_v a_o temple_n unto_o it_o but_o we_o may_v true_o affirm_v he_o never_o build_v any_o such_o temple_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o jew_n neither_o have_v neither_o indeed_o may_v have_v any_o other_o temple_n than_o one_o and_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n &_o that_o king_n in_o particular_a may_v build_v a_o temple_n to_o fire_n which_o they_o worship_v as_o god_n howbeit_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n and_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o fire_n here_o speak_v off_o neither_o can_v this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o some_o other_o build_v elsewhere_o if_o haply_o any_o be_v build_v at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n be_v build_v and_o nehemiah_n have_v offer_v sacrifice_n this_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o then_o he_o command_v this_o suppose_a temple_n to_o be_v erect_v again_o nehemiah_n express_v his_o journey_n up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o his_o father_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o find_n of_o any_o such_o fire_n which_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o for_o he_o report_v many_o &_o sundry_a thing_n do_v by_o he_o in_o that_o book_n he_o mention_v their_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o gladness_n chap
12._o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o he_o omit_v this_o miracle_n doubtless_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a &_o miraculous_a a_o benefit_n he_o will_v not_o have_v forget_v it_o neither_o indeed_o can_v without_o note_n of_o unthankfulness_n which_o be_v far_o from_o that_o devout_a and_o religious_a man_n furthermore_n the_o set_n up_o of_o this_o miracle_n of_o the_o new-found_a fire_n hide_v in_o the_o pit_n and_o after_o discover_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o kindle_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o weaken_n and_o shake_v of_o a_o great_a mystery_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o prophet_n to_o proceed_v cheerful_o in_o build_v of_o the_o temple_n because_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a hag._n 2_o 9_o which_o prophecy_n be_v agree_v upon_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v while_o the_o second_o house_n stand_v which_o he_o make_v famous_a and_o renown_a by_o his_o presence_n by_o his_o doctrine_n &_o by_o his_o miracle_n luke_n 2_o 46_o &_o 7_o 8._o there_o also_o do_v the_o apostle_n begin_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o take_v his_o beginning_n from_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v spread_v abroad_o from_o thence_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n many_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n frame_v by_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o first_o house_n build_v by_o solomon_n they_o have_v the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o second_o house_n build_v after_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n want_v all_o these_o therefore_o while_o it_o stand_v the_o messiah_n must_v come_v be_v great_a than_o all_o these_o that_o through_o his_o presence_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o ruler_n in_o israel_n mic._n 5_o 2_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o latter_a house_n may_v be_v great_a than_o the_o former_a and_o so_o the_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v but_o if_o this_o story_n be_v true_a which_o be_v broach_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o book_n the_o latter_a temple_n shall_v be_v more_o glorious_a and_o famous_a through_o this_o miraculous_a fire_n then_o the_o former_a for_o in_o the_o former_a the_o sacrifice_n be_v only_o consume_v with_o fire_n &_o that_o fire_n be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o nourish_v by_o the_o continual_a ministry_n and_o attendance_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a temple_n they_o shall_v have_v have_v not_o only_o the_o same_o fire_n with_o the_o other_o but_o the_o fire_n preserve_v by_o a_o wonderful_a miracle_n &_o that_o in_o a_o contrary_a element_n fire_n fire_n burn_v â—nto_o water_n &_o water_n into_o fire_n yea_o here_o be_v many_o miracle_n heap_v together_o for_o as_o that_o fire_n be_v preserve_v in_o water_n so_o of_o that_o thick_a water_n into_o which_o it_o be_v change_v be_v the_o fire_n kindle_v again_o 2_o macab_n 1_o 22_o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o when_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v consume_v nehemiah_n be_v say_v to_o have_v command_v the_o water_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o great_a stone_n whereby_o be_v kindle_v a_o flame_n which_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v from_o the_o altar_n verse_n 31_o 32._o and_o this_o be_v so_o apparent_a that_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n that_o have_v the_o veil_n before_o their_o eye_n or_o rather_o before_o their_o heart_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n hereof_o that_o the_o 2_o house_n have_v not_o that_o fire_n which_o the_o former_a have_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o writer_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o he_o stick_v not_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n to_o allege_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v command_v they_o that_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o take_v with_o they_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o ark_n and_o the_o fire_n as_o have_v be_v signify_v 2_o maccab._n 2_o 1._o but_o to_o leave_v all_o these_o assertion_n deliver_v with_o warrant_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o 2._o god_n doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o decline_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n son_n of_o aaron_n because_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n &_o impiety_n which_o the_o lord_n leave_v not_o unpunished_a for_o any_o man_n in_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o decline_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o appoint_v to_o burn_v every_o sacrifice_n with_o fire_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v continual_o keep_v and_o nourish_v for_o that_o purpose_n they_o alter_v god_n ordinance_n and_o be_v therefore_o strike_v sudden_o from_o heaven_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o any_o church_n or_o particular_a person_n to_o swerve_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o many_o example_n &_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 1_o sam._n 13_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 2_o chro._n 26_o 16_o 17_o 18._o math._n 15_o 9_o col._n 2.20.21_o 22._o the_o ground_n be_v plain_a first_o because_o the_o reason_n 1_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v warrant_v to_o do_v and_o more_o general_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n worship_n so_o that_o to_o decline_v from_o this_o rule_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n which_o god_n abhor_v deut._n 12_o 8_o 13_o 32._o in_o a_o art_n to_o vary_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o art_n be_v a_o great_a error_n thr_fw-mi carpenter_n and_o mason_n be_v guide_v by_o their_o line_n and_o level_a the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o square_a and_o rule_v of_o his_o worship_n the_o more_o close_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o to_o this_o rule_n the_o more_o warrantable_a be_v our_o work_n if_o we_o decline_v and_o depart_v from_o it_o we_o wander_v in_o error_n and_o the_o far_o we_o go_v from_o it_o the_o more_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n second_o that_o start_v and_o swerve_v from_o the_o law_n reprove_v and_o check_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o pro._n 9_o 1_o as_o if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o direct_v he_o and_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o his_o worship_n better_o than_o himself_o a_o artificer_n in_o his_o work_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v check_v and_o control_v by_o those_o that_o know_v not_o so_o well_o what_o belong_v unto_o it_o as_o he_o do_v 4.12_o jam._n 4.12_o so_o the_o wise_a god_n the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n can_v endure_v that_o man_n shall_v decline_v from_o the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v settle_v and_o establish_v in_o his_o worship_n and_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o he_o account_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n and_o impiety_n in_o any_o that_o attempt_v the_o same_o this_o reprove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v 1_o which_o be_v as_o a_o body_n infect_v with_o many_o disease_n and_o run_v sore_n for_o their_o whole_a worship_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o god_n full_a of_o dangerous_a wound_n that_o can_v be_v cure_v as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o their_o worship_v of_o image_n prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o a_o hundred_o such_o like_a horrible_a corruption_n which_o be_v so_o many_o profanation_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n these_o man_n set_v the_o law_n of_o god_n at_o nought_o and_o think_v themselves_o wise_a than_o he_o and_o prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n before_o his_o commandment_n and_o so_o worship_v he_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n math._n 15.6_o which_o be_v a_o vain_a worship_n and_o make_v his_o law_n of_o none_o effect_n second_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o direction_n to_o the_o use_v 2_o church_n what_o they_o receive_v &_o to_o godly_a magistrate_n what_o they_o establish_v by_o their_o authority_n that_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o always_o set_v the_o law_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n &_o allow_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o same_o that_o they_o add_v nothing_o to_o it_o &_o take_v nothing_o from_o it_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o king_n must_v write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o book_n that_o it_o may_v be_v ever_o with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v read_v in_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n deu._n 17_o 18_o 19_o this_o be_v teach_v to_o joshua_n chap_n 1_o 8_o and_o
every_o day_n be_v particular_o remember_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v bring_v little_a unto_o god_n and_o think_v to_o please_v he_o with_o a_o small_a pittance_n as_o many_o hold_v it_o well_o save_v which_o can_v be_v save_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o stint_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v bring_v and_o set_v down_o the_o number_n of_o bullock_n ram_n and_o lamb_n which_o they_o shall_v offer_v every_o day_n this_o feast_n begin_v upon_o the_o fifteen_o day_n the_o jew_n have_v mingle_v this_o day_n with_o many_o superstition_n the_o lord_n set_v down_o particular_o unto_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o leave_v nothing_o to_o their_o own_o choice_n howbeit_o they_o have_v find_v out_o many_o invention_n and_o tradition_n &_o will_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o be_v express_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o law_n levit._n 23_o 34._o deut._n 16_o 13._o tabernacle_n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n because_o during_o the_o day_n of_o this_o feast_n they_o be_v to_o live_v in_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o god_n preserve_v of_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o be_v no_o house_n for_o they_o in_o which_o to_o rest_v and_o inhabit_v this_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a feast_n to_o remember_v they_o when_o they_o have_v no_o dwelling_n and_o therefore_o moses_n do_v so_o large_o dwell_v upon_o the_o solemnity_n of_o it_o then_o they_o be_v especial_o enjoin_v to_o read_v the_o lew_n at_o this_o feast_n when_o all_o israel_n be_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n deut._n 31_o 10_o 2._o chron._n 8_o 13_o ezr._n 3_o 4._o nehem._n 8_o 14_o 15_o joh._n 7_o 2._o this_o feast_n be_v now_o abrogate_a and_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n after_o the_o passion_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n coloss_n 2_o 17._o act_n 15_o 10._o heb._n 10.1_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o inward_a signification_n of_o this_o ceremony_n and_o see_v what_o use_n remain_v thereof_o to_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n chapter_n 12_o 16_o describe_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o their_o gather_n into_o the_o true_a church_n set_v it_o forth_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n service_n use_v in_o the_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o from_o year_n to_o year_n to_o worship_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n allude_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v matth._n 5_o 23_o 24_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v worship_v god_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n and_o not_o after_o their_o own_o fancy_n first_o we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n use_v 1_o belong_v to_o all_o to_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o their_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n from_o which_o god_n in_o great_a mercy_n have_v deliver_v us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n do_v put_v his_o people_n in_o remembrance_n so_o oftentimes_o of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n yea_o even_o when_o they_o be_v settle_v in_o safety_n and_o plant_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v sometime_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n deuteron_n 4_o 20_o and_o 6_o 12_o 20_o 21_o 22_o and_o 10_o 19_o and_o therefore_o god_n write_v this_o with_o his_o own_o finger_n in_o the_o law_n exod._n 20_o 2_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o have_v before_o they_o the_o iron_n furnace_n how_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o to_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o people_n of_o inheritance_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o forget_v our_o former_a condition_n when_o god_n have_v give_v we_o rest_n and_o as_o the_o wise_a virgin_n themselves_o slumber_v math._n 25_o 5_o so_o we_o be_v very_o prove_v to_o security_n when_o once_o he_o have_v remove_v our_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n from_o us._n so_o then_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v have_v his_o own_o people_n year_n by_o year_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o house_n and_o dwell_v in_o tent_n that_o be_v under_o the_o open_a firmament_n in_o arbour_n make_v of_o bough_n and_o branch_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o recount_v the_o foolish_a and_o apish_a toy_n tabernacle_n jewish_a superstition_n in_o observe_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o observe_v as_o that_o their_o cabbine_n be_v not_o too_o close_o but_o make_v full_a of_o hole_n they_o be_v careful_a &_o diligent_a to_o provide_v that_o the_o bough_n be_v not_o too_o thick_o plot_v together_o they_o must_v have_v loophole_n to_o see_v the_o star_n whereas_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o little_o consider_v whereunto_o god_n mean_v to_o direct_v they_o &_o what_o lesson_n he_o mean_v to_o teach_v they_o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v unto_o they_o as_o paul_n sometime_o do_v to_o the_o man_n of_o athens_n i_o perceive_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v too_o superstitious_a act_v 17_o 22._o thus_o do_v the_o evangelist_n tax_v they_o for_o the_o holiness_n that_o they_o put_v in_o their_o often_o wash_n mar._n 7_o 3_o 4._o the_o pharisy_n and_o the_o jew_n except_o they_o wash_v their_o hand_n oft_o eat_v not_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o when_o they_o come_v from_o the_o market_n except_o they_o wash_v they_o eat_v not_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o observe_v as_o the_o wash_n of_o cup_n and_o pot_n and_o brazen_a vessel_n and_o of_o table_n in_o all_o which_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o lay_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n apart_o and_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n but_o in_o this_o feast_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_n both_o where_o they_o be_v and_o where_o they_o have_v be_v that_o albeit_o they_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o ease_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o always_o be_v so_o for_o god_n have_v carry_v they_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o eagle_n wing_n and_o lead_v they_o in_o a_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o forty_o year_n thus_o ought_v we_o to_o consider_v what_o we_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a as_o well_o as_o what_o we_o be_v at_o the_o present_a and_o thereby_o be_v provoke_v to_o serve_v and_o glorify_v he_o in_o time_n to_o come_v thus_o do_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 17_o when_o thou_o be_v little_a in_o thy_o own_o sight_n be_v not_o thou_o make_v head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o deal_v with_o david_n 2._o sam._n 12_o 7_o 8._o thus_o he_o send_v his_o prophet_n to_o tell_v jeroboam_fw-la what_o he_o be_v and_o to_o call_v he_o back_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o first_o beginning_n 1_o king_n 14_o 7_o i_o exalt_v thou_o from_o among_o the_o people_n and_o make_v thou_o prince_n of_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o rend_v the_o kingdom_n away_o from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o give_v it_o thou_o and_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v as_o my_o servant_n david_n which_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o follow_v i_o with_o all_o his_o hart_n and_o do_v only_a that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o my_o eye_n but_o have_v do_v evil_a above_o all_o that_o be_v before_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v go_v and_o make_v thou_o other_o god_n and_o melt_a image_n to_o provoke_v i_o and_o have_v cast_v i_o behind_o thy_o back_n etc._n etc._n we_o ought_v also_o to_o consider_v what_o we_o have_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o temporal_a deliverance_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n ephes_n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 11_o 12_o 13_o for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o egypt_n do_v figure_n out_o our_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n satan_n and_o hell_n itself_o use_v 2_o second_o observe_v from_o this_o feast_n that_o god_n evermore_o preserve_v his_o church_n even_o when_o it_o be_v oppress_v with_o great_a danger_n and_o trouble_n nay_o then_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n be_v make_v most_o manifest_a his_o power_n shine_v bright_a in_o our_o weakness_n and_o his_o mercy_n appear_v most_o of_o all_o in_o our_o misery_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v notable_a experience_n hereof_o in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o build_v neither_o have_v they_o stuff_n wherewith_o to_o build_v they_o be_v a_o wonderful_a multitude_n of_o people_n by_o
purchase_v it_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o the_o people_n be_v destroy_v for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n hos_fw-la 4_o 6_o &_o thereby_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n use_v 3_o last_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o eschew_v &_o avoid_v idolatry_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n before_o by_o custom_n and_o continuance_n it_o be_v increase_v if_o we_o once_o entertain_v it_o with_o the_o least_o like_n and_o approbation_n we_o shall_v never_o or_o hardly_o reclaim_v ourselves_o till_o we_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 1_o thess_n 5_o 22._o and_o jude_n admonish_v we_o to_o hate_v the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n verse_n 23._o we_o must_v hate_v therefore_o as_o well_o the_o occasion_n and_o appurtenance_n of_o idolatry_n as_o idolatry_n itself_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o bring_v much_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o much_o hurt_n unto_o our_o own_o soul_n objection_n but_o some_o peradventure_o will_v say_v what_o need_v all_o these_o thing_n or_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o of_o so_o many_o word_n touch_v idolatry_n &_o the_o remnant_n thereof_o all_o this_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v spare_v and_o pass_v over_o forasmuch_o as_o here_o be_v none_o of_o we_o that_o be_v idolater_n and_o if_o any_o have_v be_v so_o that_o be_v forget_v and_o forgive_v long_o ago_o i_o answer_v answ_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o confess_v that_o we_o live_v in_o a_o reform_a church_n wherein_o idolatry_n be_v sweep_v away_o and_o yet_o many_o do_v in_o this_o point_n much_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o be_v like_o the_o pharisy_n that_o justify_v themselves_o for_o if_o we_o will_v examine_v ourselves_o by_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o idolatry_n be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v not_o then_o certain_o it_o will_v manifest_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v idolater_n yea_o notable_a idolater_n to_o be_v find_v the_o law_n be_v plain_a and_o do_v we_o not_o read_v what_o god_n say_v exodus_fw-la 20_o verse_n 4_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n neither_o the_o similitude_n of_o any_o thing_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o serve_v they_o if_o these_o be_v ask_v of_o this_o commandment_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o answer_v with_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n matth._n 19_o 20._o for_o we_o think_v common_o that_o unless_o we_o be_v popish_a idolater_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o a_o idol_n &_o worship_n it_o we_o be_v no_o idolater_n at_o all_o but_o hereby_o we_o show_v that_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o the_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n for_o as_o murder_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o take_v away_o life_n but_o in_o hatred_n also_o and_o revenge_v as_o the_o apostle_n john_n testify_v whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o 1_o john_n chapter_n 3_o verse_n 15._o matth._n chapter_n 5_o verse_n 22_o and_o as_o adultery_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o the_o outward_a act_n but_o also_o in_o the_o inward_a and_o secret_a lust_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o may_v there_o be_v idolater_n that_o do_v not_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v a_o idol_n and_o there_o be_v a_o idolatry_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o practice_n the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chapter_n 4_o verse_n 4_o call_v the_o devil_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o church_n that_o worship_n the_o devil_n in_o any_o outward_a or_o visible_a shape_n but_o they_o hate_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o no_o less_o than_o the_o deed_n how_o then_o be_v it_o that_o many_o or_o that_o any_o make_v he_o their_o god_n but_o that_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o obey_v he_o and_o trust_v more_o in_o he_o then_o they_o do_v in_o almighty_a god_n whereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o worshipper_n of_o the_o devil_n howsoever_o not_o in_o outward_a fashion_n yet_o in_o the_o inward_a affection_n so_o if_o we_o will_v examine_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o spirit_n by_o this_o law_n which_o be_v spiritual_a we_o shall_v find_v ourselves_o to_o be_v gross_a idolater_n many_o way_n many_o worship_v their_o wealth_n and_o make_v their_o riches_n their_o god_n and_o set_v it_o up_o as_o a_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v one_o relic_n of_o idolatry_n these_o be_v they_o that_o think_v gain_v to_o be_v godliness_n 5._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 5._o and_o be_v gross_a idolater_n in_o their_o heart_n howsoever_o they_o never_o worship_v any_o visible_a image_n again_o there_o be_v some_o that_o worship_n god_n with_o their_o belly_n phil._n 3_o 19_o such_o be_v the_o drunkard_n &_o gluttonous_a person_n howsoever_o otherwise_o they_o hate_v a_o image_n yet_o be_v they_o notable_a idolater_n in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v also_o idolater_n of_o other_o sort_n and_o other_o relic_n of_o idolatry_n some_o have_v make_v their_o pleasure_n their_o god_n this_o be_v the_o common_a sin_n of_o great_a man_n and_o these_o worship_n and_o serve_v their_o own_o delight_n and_o pastime_n &_o love_v they_o more_o than_o the_o lord_n now_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n love_v better_a than_o god_n that_o same_o he_o make_v to_o be_v his_o god_n many_o such_o there_o be_v among_o we_o who_o albeit_o they_o abhor_v the_o open_a worship_v of_o image_n yet_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o retain_v the_o dregs_n of_o idolatry_n and_o be_v indeed_o notable_a idolater_n and_o if_o we_o will_v make_v diligent_a trial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o search_v into_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o word_n as_o with_o a_o candle_n we_o shall_v find_v our_o place_n person_n and_o time_n to_o be_v full_a of_o idolatry_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o most_o part_n have_v prefer_v their_o pride_n their_o covetousness_n their_o lust_n before_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o these_o be_v idolater_n &_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o idol_n and_o concern_v those_o that_o have_v live_v heretofore_o in_o idolatry_n and_o think_v that_o now_o they_o have_v forsake_v it_o &_o therefore_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o deceyve_v themselves_o for_o a_o man_n may_v leave_v sin_n and_o yet_o not_o repent_v for_o it_o a_o man_n may_v cease_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o not_o hate_v it_o neither_o turn_n unto_o god_n and_o doubtless_o if_o these_o man_n can_v yet_o laugh_v hearty_o at_o their_o former_a practice_n and_o make_v a_o jest_n and_o sport_n in_o tell_v what_o they_o have_v do_v before_o a_o abominable_a idol_n they_o may_v just_o suspect_v that_o they_o remain_v filthy_a idolater_n still_o and_o if_o occasion_n be_v present_v unto_o they_o again_o they_o will_v fall_v afresh_o to_o their_o former_a idolatry_n as_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n i_o say_v therefore_o unto_o such_o that_o without_o unfeigned_a repentance_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o as_o they_o live_v in_o idolatry_n so_o they_o shall_v die_v idolater_n and_o be_v condemn_v with_o idolater_n eternal_o revel_v 21._o verse_n 8._o chap._n xxxiii_o 1_o these_o be_v the_o journey_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n with_o their_o army_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n 2_o and_o moses_n write_v their_o go_n out_o according_a to_o their_o journey_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o these_o be_v their_o journey_n according_a to_o their_o go_n out_o 3_o and_o they_o depart_v from_o ramese_n in_o the_o first_o month_n on_o the_o 15_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n on_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o passeover_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v out_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o egyptian_n 4_o for_o the_o egyptian_n bury_v all_o their_o first_o bear_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v smite_v among_o they_o upon_o their_o god_n also_o the_o lord_n execute_v judgement_n 5_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n remove_v from_o ramese_n and_o pitch_v in_o succoth_n 6_o and_o from_o succoth_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o inheritance_n be_v give_v to_o the_o two_o tribe_n &_o the_o half_a on_o this_o side_n jordan_n moses_n describe_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n their_o several_a mansion_n where_o they_o pitch_v &_o their_o tent_n until_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n in_o this_o chapter_n consider_v
51._o but_o among_o these_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o they_o who_o moses_n &_o aaron_n the_o priest_n number_v when_o they_o number_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v sure_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o be_v not_o leave_v a_o man_n of_o they_o save_o caleb_n the_o son_n of_o jephuneh_n add_v joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n verse_n 64.45_o this_o muster_n be_v take_v moses_n as_o his_o last_o enterprise_n appoint_v out_o of_o they_o twelve_o thousand_o to_o be_v choose_v out_o to_o invade_v the_o city_n of_o midian_a 5._o numb_a 31_o 5._o who_o together_o with_o the_o moabite_n have_v practise_v with_o balaam_n to_o curse_v israel_n deut._n 23_o 4_o 5._o and_o to_o allure_v they_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o the_o service_n of_o baal-peor_n &_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o beastly_a idolatry_n over_o which_o company_n moses_n give_v the_o chief_a charge_n to_o phinehas_n who_o slay_v the_o five_o prince_n of_o the_o midianite_n who_o be_v or_o have_v late_o be_v the_o vassal_n of_o sehon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n 31.8_o numb_a 31.8_o as_o appear_v in_o joshua_n chap._n 13_o 21._o thus_o have_v subdue_v all_o their_o enemy_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o they_o moses_n be_v command_v by_o god_n before_o his_o death_n which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o to_o charge_v the_o israelite_n to_o bound_v out_o the_o land_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v come_v into_o it_o 2_o numb_a 24_o 2._o and_o 35_o 2_o and_o to_o assign_v to_o the_o levite_n certain_a city_n take_v out_o of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o their_o possession_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o division_n nor_o contention_n among_o they_o when_o once_o they_o be_v pass_v jordan_n which_o haply_o otherwise_o may_v have_v disturb_v and_o disquiet_v they_o this_o be_v the_o historical_a part_n of_o this_o book_n which_o have_v intermingle_v with_o it_o many_o and_o sundry_a ceremony_n of_o the_o leviticall_a law_n as_o touch_v their_o fast_n and_o feast_n the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n their_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n and_o tabernacle_n as_o also_o of_o the_o passeover_n and_o pentecost_n a_o few_o chapter_n whereof_o i_o publish_v certain_a year_n past_a which_o i_o have_v now_o review_v and_o add_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n which_o i_o presume_v to_o offer_v unto_o your_o worship_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o my_o love_n and_o duty_n towards_o you_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o gospel_n commend_v the_o centurion_n and_o make_v it_o a_o motive_n to_o persuade_v christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o heal_v his_o servant_n that_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o ready_a to_o die_v because_o he_o love_v their_o nation_n and_o have_v build_v they_o a_o synagogue_n luke_n 7_o 5_o 4._o so_o i_o may_v true_o affirm_v of_o you_o that_o you_o love_v our_o nation_n and_o be_v true_a friend_n of_o the_o church_n &_o love_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o worthy_a praise_n and_o commendation_n as_o there_o be_v few_o in_o these_o evil_a day_n especial_o of_o your_o rank_n and_o calling_n that_o affect_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o author_n of_o all_o truth_n they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v &_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v 1_o sam._n 2_o 30._o it_o be_v the_o chief_a honour_n that_o we_o can_v receive_v in_o this_o world_n to_o honour_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o shall_v never_o decay_v whereas_o all_o other_o without_o this_o be_v vain_a and_o uncertain_a and_o albeit_o i_o confess_v you_o need_v not_o any_o help_n or_o furtherance_n from_o i_o in_o the_o race_n of_o godliness_n wherein_o you_o run_v neither_o be_v my_o weakness_n able_a to_o afford_v any_o thing_n that_o way_n yet_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o be_v discourage_v hereby_o to_o press_v into_o your_o presence_n that_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o special_a reason_n to_o induce_v i_o to_o this_o because_o i_o offer_v the_o same_o to_o you_o that_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v who_o learning_n and_o sufficiency_n that_o way_n all_o man_n know_v perfect_o that_o know_v your_o person_n &_o in_o that_o both_o of_o you_o be_v well_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n so_o that_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o at_o vacant_a hour_n from_o weighty_a affair_n you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o peruse_v this_o commentary_n or_o at_o least_o some_o part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n belong_v to_o all_o high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a to_o search_v the_o scriptuae_n in_o which_o our_o hope_n be_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n thus_o crave_v pardon_n of_o my_o great_a boldness_n and_o hope_v of_o your_o worship_n good_a acceptance_n and_o pray_v the_o almighty_a to_o increase_v the_o save_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o you_o i_o humble_o take_v my_o leave_n rest_v ever_o your_o worship_n at_o commandment_n william_n attersoll_n a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n handle_v throughout_o every_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n of_o number_n doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o preface_n observation_n by_o the_o way_n of_o preface_n touch_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n fol._n 1_o 2_o observation_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n touch_v the_o writer_n of_o this_o book_n fol._n 6._o 3_o observation_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n touch_v the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n fol._n 8._o observation_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n touch_v the_o principal_a substance_n and_o use_n of_o this_o book_n fol._n 10._o 5_o observation_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n touch_v the_o division_n and_o part_n of_o this_o book_n fol._n 12._o chap._n i._n 1._o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v lawful_o make_v war_n fol._n 16_o 2_o god_n know_v the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o all_o such_o as_o belong_v unto_o he_o fol._n 20_o 3_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n fol._n 29_o 4_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o his_o child_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v fol._n 41_o 5_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n proper_a to_o his_o call_n fol._n 49_o chap._n ii_o god_n delight_v to_o have_v a_o comely_a order_n observe_v both_o in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n fol._n 55_o 2_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v set_v over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n fol._n 63_o 3_o god_n judgement_n be_v always_o temper_v and_o season_v with_o great_a mercy_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v his_o fol._n 71_o 4_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v place_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o host_n fol._n 80_o 5_o god_n bestow_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n free_o to_o who_o he_o please_v fol._n 85_o 6_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o present_a condition_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v he_o fol._n 98_o 7_o god_n oftentimes_o make_v choice_n of_o inferior_a thing_n to_o effect_v great_a matter_n fol._n 105_o 8_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n belong_v to_o all_o god_n child_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n fol._n 109_o chap._n iii_o among_o all_o people_n under_o heaven_n the_o ministry_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v establish_v fol._n 118_o 2_o godly_a parent_n have_v oftentimes_o ungodly_a and_o disobedient_a child_n fol._n 130_o 3_o in_o god_n worship_n we_o must_v not_o be_v carry_v by_o our_o own_o device_n but_o by_o his_o direction_n fol._n 137_o 4_o god_n have_v sole_a authority_n to_o ordain_v the_o officer_n and_o office_n of_o his_o church_n fol._n 146_o 5_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o use_v thereof_o to_o us._n fol._n 158_o 6_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o direct_v all_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n fol._n 167_o 7_o god_n raise_v up_o honourable_a instrument_n from_o mean_a place_n to_o do_v he_o service_n fol._n 175_o 8_o every_o one_o in_o the_o church_n have_v his_o proper_a &_o peculiar_a office_n fol._n 179_o 9_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n office_n careful_o to_o look_v to_o his_o charge_n fol._n 188_o 10_o god_n will_v have_v all_o place_n and_o people_n teach_v how_o small_a and_o mean_a soever_o they_o be_v fol._n 197_o 11_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o high_a worthy_a and_o honourable_a call_v fol._n 206_o chap._n four_o 1_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v man_n of_o gravity_n sobriety_n and_o moderation_n fol._n 216_o 2_o every_o one_o must_v know_v &_o
ezra_n come_v into_o judea_n which_o no_o doubt_n zorobabel_n and_o jeshua_n bring_v with_o they_o hereunto_o agree_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n 47_o saviour_n joh_n 5_o 46_o 47_o if_o you_o have_v believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o but_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o writing_n how_o shall_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o very_a writing_n of_o moses_n himself_o be_v then_o read_v and_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n thus_o also_o speak_v philip_n to_o nathaniel_n 1.45_o nathaniel_n john_n 1.45_o we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n do_v write_v and_o the_o prophet_n last_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v abraham_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n 29_o man_n luke_n 16_o 29_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o all_o these_o testimony_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v a_o surplusage_n of_o many_o other_o do_v direct_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v or_o to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o ministerial_a or_o instrumental_a author_n of_o this_o book_n but_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v not_o ezra_n nor_o any_o before_o or_o after_o he_o but_o moses_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o first_o penner_n of_o it_o use_v 2_o second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n careful_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o diligent_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o they_o be_v thus_o publish_v for_o wherefore_o be_v they_o put_v in_o writing_n be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v peruse_v they_o study_v they_o oftentimes_o &_o search_v they_o with_o carefulness_n this_o be_v the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o god_n joshua_n the_o successor_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n and_o general_n of_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n have_v weighty_a affair_n of_o church_n &_o commonwealth_n to_o look_v unto_o yet_o he_o be_v charge_v 8._o charge_v joshua_n 1_o 8._o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n but_o to_o meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n that_o he_o may_v observe_v and_o do_v according_a unto_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o forasmuch_o as_o thereby_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o way_n prosperous_a and_o have_v good_a success_n in_o his_o affair_n and_o enterprise_n to_o this_o end_n christ_n will_v we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n not_o to_o read_v they_o careless_o or_o cursory_o but_o painful_o and_o diligent_o as_o they_o do_v that_o dig_v for_o mine_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n that_o go_v deep_a and_o spare_v no_o labour_n to_o come_v to_o that_o which_o they_o seek_v after_o so_o then_o there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o study_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o word_n otherwise_o our_o read_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a use_v 3_o three_o this_o serve_v to_o convince_v the_o position_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o forbid_v the_o people_n the_o read_n of_o these_o book_n and_o nuzzle_v they_o in_o ignorance_n the_o mother_n of_o superstition_n and_o blind_a devotion_n moses_n deliver_v the_o law_n when_o he_o have_v write_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o command_v they_o 3._o they_o deut_n 31_o 1_o 3._o to_o gather_v the_o people_n together_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n &_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v within_o their_o gate_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o learn_v and_o fear_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o keep_v and_o observe_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n that_o their_o child_n which_o have_v not_o know_v it_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o the_o land_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a weapon_n which_o we_o must_v fight_v withal_o against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o without_o they_o we_o lie_v open_a unto_o they_o to_o take_v away_o our_o life_n and_o to_o destroy_v our_o soul_n wherefore_o we_o be_v command_v to_o take_v unto_o we_o 17._o we_o eph_n 6_o 17._o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o christ_n be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o resist_v he_o and_o overcome_v his_o tentation_n by_o no_o other_o weapon_n than_o this_o say_v 10._o say_v math_n 4_o 4_o 7_o 10._o it_o be_v write_v this_o example_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n must_v be_v follow_v of_o we_o we_o must_v take_v this_o sword_n into_o our_o hand_n and_o be_v able_a to_o handle_v it_o as_o man_n of_o knowledge_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a both_o to_o defend_v ourselves_o and_o to_o offend_v our_o adversary_n if_o we_o be_v thus_o arm_v the_o day_n be_v we_o the_o field_n be_v win_v the_o victory_n be_v get_v we_o can_v be_v overcome_v but_o if_o we_o presume_v to_o fight_v without_o it_o if_o we_o leave_v it_o behind_o we_o as_o soldier_n that_o will_v go_v light_n we_o shall_v never_o return_v without_o some_o dangerous_a or_o deadly_a wound_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v so_o foolhardy_a as_o to_o go_v into_o the_o battle_n without_o our_o armour_n we_o be_v all_o warrior_n we_o must_v fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n we_o have_v enemy_n that_o seek_v our_o destruction_n against_o which_o we_o must_v be_v watchful_a be_v strong_a in_o faith_n last_o this_o reprove_v the_o curse_a crew_n and_o damnable_a sect_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o their_o use_n 4_o offspring_n the_o anabaptist_n a_o pestilent_a sort_n of_o brainsick_a heretic_n sick_a indeed_o as_o well_o of_o pride_n as_o of_o folly_n which_o spew_v out_o open_a and_o odious_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n that_o speak_v to_o moses_n and_o so_o will_v thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o have_v a_o veil_n over_o he_o allege_v or_o rather_o deprave_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3_o there_o remain_v unto_o this_o time_n the_o same_o cover_v untaken_v away_o in_o the_o read_z ng_z of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o veil_n in_o christ_n be_v put_v away_o from_o whence_o they_o gather_v that_o moses_n with_o his_o cover_n be_v by_o christ_n quite_o abolish_v but_o this_o be_v to_o corrupt_v not_o to_o interpret_v the_o cover_n indeed_o remain_v but_o to_o who_o is_n be_v to_o we_o who_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o mirror_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o open_a face_n not_o to_o we_o but_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o hear_v moses_n read_v and_o cleave_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n do_v despise_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o willing_o put_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o moses_n be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n but_o the_o cover_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v do_v not_o by_o the_o abolish_n and_o abrogate_a of_o moses_n but_o by_o the_o lightning_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o by_o their_o conversion_n to_o christ_n 16._o christ_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 16._o for_o after_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o again_o they_o object_n that_o moses_n be_v a_o servant_n heb._n 3_o 5._o but_o the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o son_n that_o abide_v for_o ever_o john_n 8_o 35._o therefore_o the_o son_n be_v come_v the_o servant_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n that_o be_v moses_n out_o of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v parallel_v and_o make_v equal_a the_o servant_n to_o the_o master_n a_o most_o fond_a collection_n and_o such_o as_o overthrow_v themselves_o for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o servant_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o master_n than_o not_o only_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o all_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n yea_o the_o anabaptist_n themselves_o with_o such_o as_o seduce_v they_o who_o glory_n to_o be_v servant_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o servant_n depart_v may_v leave_v the_o house_n empty_a for_o the_o master_n again_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v malicious_o wrest_v against_o moses_n who_o be_v express_o honour_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a servant_n which_o be_v speak_v against_o he_o that_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n for_o thus_o the_o word_n lie_v in_o order_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o wicked_a servant_n such_o as_o these_o frantic_a heretic_n be_v shall_v not_o abide_v
here_o as_o afterward_o in_o this_o book_n ch_n 20._o where_o he_o obey_v with_o doubt_v but_o he_o execute_v the_o charge_n lay_v upon_o he_o with_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n this_o obedience_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v set_v down_o first_o general_o then_o particular_o general_o in_o these_o word_n particular_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v objection_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o number_v the_o people_n we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a history_n 2_o samuel_n 24_o that_o david_n be_v sharp_o reproove_v and_o severe_o punish_v because_o he_o do_v number_v they_o yet_o moses_n number_v they_o in_o this_o place_n and_o be_v approve_v and_o iustifiedâ—_n some_o think_v answer_v that_o david_n be_v reprove_v not_o simple_o for_o number_v the_o people_n but_o because_o he_o will_v have_v all_o number_v and_o not_o only_o from_o 20_o year_n old_a and_o above_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o david_n offence_n and_o of_o god_n judgement_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n that_o such_o only_o be_v number_v as_o be_v strong_a man_n and_o able_a to_o draw_v out_o their_o sword_n 24.9_o 2_o sam._n 24.9_o other_o make_v this_o the_o reason_n because_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o multiply_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v innumerable_a and_o as_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o sea_n shore_n which_o can_v be_v tell_v exod._n olea_v in_o exod._n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v angry_a &_o sore_o displease_v when_o they_o be_v number_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o call_n of_o his_o promise_n into_o question_n but_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a and_o to_o be_v grant_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v number_v without_o sin_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n anger_n as_o other_o imagine_v exod_n simâ—â—r_n in_o exod_n because_o after_o his_o number_n of_o they_o he_o cause_v not_o the_o tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v 30.12_o exod._n 30.12_o for_o moses_n do_v not_o always_o enjoin_v any_o such_o polle-mony_n to_o be_v pay_v whensoever_o he_o number_v their_o person_n and_o beside_o the_o punishment_n shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o david_n not_o for_o number_v the_o people_n but_o for_o want_v of_o payment_n the_o true_a cause_n why_o moses_n be_v commend_v people_n difference_n between_o moses_n and_o david_n in_o number_v the_o people_n &_o david_n condemn_v for_o their_o number_n of_o israel_n be_v these_o first_o moses_n be_v enjoin_v unto_o it_o &_o have_v the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n to_o direct_v and_o warrant_v he_o but_o david_n be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n he_o be_v stir_v up_o of_o satan_n who_o tempt_v he_o to_o this_o evil_n in_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n 1_o 1_o chron._n 21_o 1_o his_o glory_n and_o excellency_n his_o power_n &_o victory_n exod._n aug._n quaest_n 134_o in_o exod._n this_o be_v one_o difference_n second_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o number_v the_o people_n when_o any_o public_a collection_n or_o contribution_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o tribute_n or_o subsidy_n for_o unless_o a_o exact_a account_n be_v take_v some_o shall_v be_v omit_v other_o overburthen_v and_o injustice_n commit_v this_o make_v it_o lawful_a for_o prince_n to_o number_v their_o people_n &_o muster_v they_o by_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o albeit_o they_o have_v no_o special_a warrant_n or_o particular_a commission_n from_o god_n thus_o do_v david_n in_o another_o place_n and_o at_o another_o time_n number_v they_o without_o sin_n 2_o sam._n 18_o 1._o again_o when_o any_o army_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v &_o force_n to_o be_v levy_v it_o be_v necessary_a the_o people_n shall_v be_v assemble_v and_o muster_v that_o fit_a choice_n may_v be_v make_v of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o go_v to_o battle_n as_o david_n do_v number_v they_o without_o sin_n 2_o sam._n 18_o 1._o when_o he_o send_v a_o army_n against_o absalon_n but_o in_o this_o place_n he_o do_v not_o intend_v any_o of_o these_o end_n either_o that_o tribute_n shall_v be_v gather_v or_o that_o soldier_n shall_v be_v muster_v and_o therefore_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o work_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o call_n of_o moses_n three_o as_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o diverse_a cause_n so_o they_o respect_v diverse_a end_n david_n propound_v to_o himself_o a_o evil_a end_n he_o do_v it_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o rejoice_v in_o himself_o to_o put_v his_o whole_a affiance_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o man_n and_o therefore_o his_o pride_n and_o presumption_n his_o haughtiness_n and_o ambition_n his_o rashness_n and_o unthankfulness_n be_v punish_v of_o god._n thus_o we_o see_v how_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v praise_v in_o one_o and_o reproove_v in_o another_o because_o howsoever_o the_o deed_n be_v one_o yet_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o one_o from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v neither_o be_v the_o end_v one_o whereunto_o it_o be_v refer_v verse_n 17.18.19_o moses_n &_o aaron_n take_v these_o man_n &c_n &c_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n so_o he_o number_v they_o here_o we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n &_o aaron_n who_o linger_v not_o the_o time_n to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o this_o example_n offer_v unto_o we_o this_o instruction_n that_o it_o doctrine_n 3_o be_v require_v of_o all_o god_n servant_n coâ—mandements_n t_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o obey_v god_n coâ—mandements_n to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n whensoever_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v hear_v and_o obey_v his_o voice_n noah_n receive_v a_o commandment_n from_o god_n to_o build_v the_o ark_n genes_n 6_o ver_fw-la 13._o whereby_o he_o and_o his_o household_n may_v be_v save_v many_o hindrance_n may_v have_v stay_v he_o and_o sundry_a inconvenience_n may_v have_v stop_v he_o and_o infinite_a danger_n may_v have_v terrify_v he_o from_o that_o enterprise_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o ark_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o building_n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o work_n the_o tants_z of_o the_o wicked_a and_o a_o hundred_o such_o like_a trouble_n stand_v in_o his_o way_n all_o which_o he_o do_v overstride_v as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v heb._n 11_o 7._o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o not_o see_v move_v with_o reverence_n prepare_v the_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o household_n through_o the_o which_o ark_n he_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o like_a manner_n 8._o gen._n 12_o 4._o heb_fw-mi 11_o 8._o abraham_n receive_v a_o express_a commandment_n to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o from_o his_o kindred_n and_o father_n house_n and_o he_o also_o by_o faith_n when_o he_o be_v call_v obey_v to_o go_v into_o a_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v afterward_o receive_v for_o inheritance_n and_o he_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v so_o when_o god_n charge_v he_o to_o circumcise_v himself_o his_o son_n and_o all_o his_o household_n he_o do_v not_o delay_v the_o time_n 19_o gen._n 17_o 23._o &_o 22_o 1_o 2_o 3._o heb._n 11_o 17._o &_o 18_o 19_o but_o do_v it_o the_o same_o day_n and_o when_o he_o command_v he_o to_o take_v his_o son_n his_o only_a son_n even_o isaac_n who_o he_o love_v the_o son_n of_o promise_n through_o who_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v by_o faith_n he_o offer_v up_o isaac_n when_o he_o be_v try_v for_o he_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o he_o receive_v he_o also_o after_o a_o sort_n when_o god_n call_v samuel_n and_o determine_v to_o reveal_v unto_o he_o the_o destruction_n of_o elies_n house_n and_o the_o calamity_n that_o hang_v over_o all_o israel_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o to_o testify_v the_o willingness_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o obey_v speak_v lord_n 10_o 1_o sam._n 3_o 9_o 10_o for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v this_o the_o prophet_n david_n witness_v psal_n 27_o 8._o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n answer_v thou_o o_o lord_n i_o will_v seek_v thy_o face_n 5._o luke_n 5_o 4_o 5._o when_o christ_n command_v peter_n to_o launch_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a and_o to_o let_v out_o their_o net_n to_o make_v a_o draught_n simon_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n we_o have_v travail_v sore_o all_o night_n and_o have_v take_v nothing_o nevertheless_o at_o thy_o word_n i_o will_v let_v down_o the_o net_n the_o example_n be_v infinite_a and_o endless_a that_o may_v be_v
with_o such_o near_a and_o necessary_a band_n will_v not_o keep_v his_o faith_n entire_a to_o they_o but_o betray_v they_o also_o when_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n say_v 22.28_o exod._n 22.28_o thou_o shall_v not_o rail_v upon_o the_o judge_n neither_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n if_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o punishment_n that_o rail_v and_o revile_v they_o what_o punishment_n and_o revenge_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o that_o seek_v after_o their_o life_n and_o plot_v after_o their_o death_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o a_o loyal_a heart_n in_o david_n towards_o saul_n who_o albeit_o he_o be_v elect_v and_o anoint_a king_n and_o be_v persecute_v and_o pursue_v of_o saul_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o his_o person_n nor_o seek_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o keep_v i_o from_o do_v that_o thing_n to_o my_o master_n the_o lord_n anoint_v 26.9.10_o 1_o sam_n 24.7_o and_o 26.9.10_o to_o lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o he_o for_o who_o can_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o be_v guiltless_a as_o the_o lord_n live_v either_o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v he_o or_o his_o day_n shall_v come_v to_o die_v or_o he_o shall_v descend_v into_o battle_n and_o perish_v the_o lord_n keep_v i_o from_o lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o the_o lord_n anoint_v this_o be_v the_o protestation_n of_o david_n but_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o direction_n to_o all_o that_o prince_n person_n shall_v be_v inviolable_a as_o sacred_a and_o send_v of_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n whether_o they_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a whether_o godly_a or_o ungodly_a it_o be_v not_o unknown_a what_o manner_n of_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v even_o he_o that_o take_v jerusalem_n namely_o a_o great_a oppressor_n robber_n &_o cruel_a tyrant_n yet_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n affirm_v that_o god_n give_v he_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 4.14_o ezek._n 29.18.19_o dan._n 2.37_o and_o 4.14_o for_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o work_n and_o for_o the_o wage_n of_o his_o army_n wherewith_o he_o have_v serve_v he_o and_o daniel_n declare_v that_o god_n change_v the_o time_n and_o season_n he_o take_v away_o king_n he_o set_v uppe_o king_n that_o live_a man_n may_v know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a have_v power_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o wâ—ll_n and_o appoint_v over_o it_o the_o most_o abject_a among_o man_n and_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o say_v o_o king_n thou_o be_v a_o king_n of_o king_n for_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o kingdom_n power_n and_o strength_n and_o glory_n who_o can_v be_v a_o great_a tyrant_n than_o pharaoh_n who_o can_v enact_v more_o barbarous_a and_o bloody_a decree_n than_o he_o do_v or_o what_o people_n can_v be_v in_o great_a misery_n or_o endure_v hard_a bondage_n and_o slavery_n than_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 7._o exod._n 2.23_o &_o 3.7.17_o &_o 5_o 7._o yet_o they_o perform_v obedience_n they_o never_o prepare_v or_o provide_v to_o resist_v the_o king_n they_o never_o take_v up_o arm_n their_o only_a weapon_n be_v supplication_n to_o god_n &_o to_o man_n let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a what_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n â—1_n â—rremy_n 27_o â—6_n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o â—1_n i_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n the_o man_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o ground_n by_o my_o great_a power_n and_o by_o my_o outstretch_v arm_n and_o have_v give_v it_o unto_o who_o it_o please_v it_o i_o but_o now_o i_o have_v give_v all_o these_o land_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n my_o servant_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n have_v i_o also_o give_v he_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n until_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o land_n come_v also_o and_o the_o nation_n &_o kingdom_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o same_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babel_n and_o that_o will_v not_o put_v their_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n the_o same_o nation_n will_v i_o visit_v say_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o sword_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n wherefore_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o live_v out_o of_o these_o word_n we_o observe_v these_o three_o point_n who_o it_o be_v that_o divide_v &_o bestow_v kingdom_n to_o who_o he_o give_v they_o and_o what_o end_n remain_v for_o those_o that_o resist_v they_o he_o that_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o man_n be_v god_n all_o power_n be_v from_o he_o for_o promotion_n come_v not_o from_o the_o east_n nor_o from_o the_o west_n he_o set_v up_o and_o he_o pull_v down_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n he_o give_v the_o same_o sometime_o to_o evil_a man_n and_o these_o he_o make_v his_o servant_n to_o serve_v his_o providence_n and_o to_o do_v his_o will_n which_o he_o have_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o such_o as_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o they_o do_v set_v themselves_o against_o god_n and_o all_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o condemnation_n 2_o â—om_n 13_o 2_o he_o will_v have_v tyrant_n to_o be_v obey_v and_o honour_v because_o they_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o seat_n of_o honour_n and_o throne_n of_o majesty_n by_o his_o hand_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o have_v good_a and_o godly_a prince_n set_v over_o we_o to_o rule_v we_o in_o justice_n peace_n and_o righteousness_n 20._o â—say_n 32_o 2._o â—am_n 4_o 20._o they_o be_v a_o cover_n against_o the_o heat_n the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n a_o hide_v place_n from_o the_o wind_n and_o a_o refuge_n from_o the_o tempest_n as_o river_n of_o water_n in_o a_o dry_a land_n &_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o great_a rock_n in_o a_o weary_a land_n where_o they_o be_v want_v the_o sun_n be_v as_o it_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o firmament_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v leave_v in_o miserable_a darkness_n the_o weak_a be_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o strong_a and_o mighty_a as_o the_o lesser_a fish_n be_v devour_v of_o the_o great_a and_o every_o one_o do_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n see_v the_o power_n and_o magnificence_n of_o solomon_n who_o god_n have_v set_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n 8._o kin._n 10_o 8._o say_v happy_a be_v thy_o man_n happy_a be_v these_o thy_o servant_n which_o stand_v ever_o before_o thou_o and_o hear_v thy_o join_a sedome_n to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v the_o wise_a man_n eccl._n 10_o 16_o 17._o woe_n to_o thou_o o_o land_n when_o thy_o king_n be_v a_o child_n and_o thy_o prince_n eat_v in_o the_o morning_n bless_a art_n thou_o o_o land_n when_o thy_o king_n be_v the_o son_n of_o noble_n and_o thy_o prince_n eat_v in_o time_n for_o strength_n and_o not_o for_o drunkenness_n we_o must_v therefore_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o great_a blessing_n and_o mercy_n upon_o a_o land_n when_o he_o give_v faithful_a magistrate_n wise_a king_n wise_a counsellor_n wise_a noble_n wise_a judge_n wise_a justice_n wise_a officer_n to_o govern_v the_o state_n &_o to_o sway_v the_o commonwealth_n bless_a be_v such_o ruler_n nay_o blessed_a be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v under_o such_o ruler_n and_o bless_a be_v that_o government_n and_o policy_n so_o well_o and_o wise_o order_v it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n heavy_a judgement_n upon_o a_o kingdom_n when_o he_o take_v away_o the_o overseer_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o house_n when_o the_o shore_n and_o stay_v that_o underprop_a it_o be_v remove_v when_o the_o tree_n be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n the_o branch_n must_v needs_o die_v the_o leave_v wither_v and_o the_o fruit_n fall_v away_o when_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o man_n fail_v that_o bear_v up_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n he_o can_v but_o fall_v and_o when_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o nostril_n be_v stop_v he_o be_v go_v 29._o psal_n 104_o 29._o &_o quick_o return_v to_o the_o dust_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v take_v our_o ruler_n and_o magistrate_n be_v as_o the_o prop_n &_o pillar_n that_o keep_v the_o house_n upright_o they_o be_v as_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n that_o give_v life_n and_o send_v forth_o sap_n and_o ivice_n into_o all_o part_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v as_o the_o body_n of_o this_o tree_n they_o be_v as_o the_o head_n that_o be_v the_o choice_a part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o yet_o
god_n have_v a_o remnant_n among_o they_o according_a to_o grace_n even_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_a people_n which_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v away_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o day_n of_o their_o great_a distress_n in_o the_o land_n 23._o luc._n 21_o 23._o and_o of_o wrath_n over_o this_o people_n shall_v be_v end_v and_o finish_v which_o declare_v how_o precious_a and_o dear_a the_o faithful_a that_o fear_n god_n be_v in_o his_o sight_n that_o because_o of_o their_o company_n he_o will_v cease_v to_o scourge_v &_o afflict_v the_o nation_n any_o long_o even_o as_o at_o the_o intercession_n of_o abraham_n he_o will_v have_v spare_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n if_o ten_o righteous_a person_n have_v be_v find_v there_o gen._n 18._o so_o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n because_o jehosaphat_n be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n complain_v for_o want_v of_o water_n the_o prophet_n elisha_n answer_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o get_v thou_o to_o the_o prophet_n of_o thy_o father_n 14_o 2_o kin._n 3_o 13_o 14_o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n of_o thy_o mother_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n live_v in_o who_o sight_n i_o stand_v if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o i_o regard_v the_o presence_n of_o jehosaphat_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n i_o will_v not_o have_v look_v towards_o thou_o nor_o see_v thou_o so_o then_o we_o see_v to_o return_v to_o the_o former_a point_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o end_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o siege_n of_o the_o city_n not_o of_o cut_v short_a the_o day_n of_o judgement_n thus_o god_n know_v how_o to_o mitigate_v the_o sorrow_n and_o shorten_v the_o calamity_n that_o threaten_v the_o ruin_n and_o subversion_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o who_o be_v it_o but_o desire_v comfort_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n if_o then_o we_o will_v be_v assure_v that_o these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o we_o trouble_n how_o we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o in_o trouble_n &_o take_v comfort_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o they_o let_v we_o observe_v these_o point_n as_o special_a rule_n for_o our_o edification_n first_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n mercy_n to_o be_v great_a who_o may_v lay_v a_o great_a load_n and_o a_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o us._n when_o the_o angel_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n the_o lord_n stay_v his_o hand_n &_o cause_v the_o plague_n to_o cease_v so_o that_o when_o thousand_o fall_v down_o on_o the_o right_a side_n and_o ten_o thousand_o on_o the_o left_a side_n they_o be_v spare_v and_o not_o touch_v whence_o do_v this_o difference_n arise_v and_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o city_n be_v pass_v over_o &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n punish_v be_v it_o because_o these_o be_v worse_a liver_n or_o great_a sinner_n or_o be_v it_o because_o there_o be_v better_a people_n in_o jerusalem_n then_o in_o other_o corner_n of_o the_o country_n be_v it_o because_o of_o the_o goodly_a building_n in_o the_o city_n or_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a citizen_n or_o because_o of_o the_o sumptuous_a stone_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o because_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o god_n solemnize_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o because_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o throne_n set_v for_o justice_n be_v there_o if_o we_o think_v it_o be_v for_o all_o these_o or_o for_o any_o of_o these_o or_o for_o any_o such_o like_a outward_a respect_n we_o be_v deceive_v indeed_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o vain_a confidence_n to_o carnal_a man_n who_o cry_v out_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 7.4_o â—er_n 7.4_o this_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o they_o remain_v impenitent_a and_o unreformed_a but_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o build_v for_o solomon_n build_v he_o a_o house_n as_o for_o the_o city_n and_o the_o citizen_n 7.47_o act_n 7.47_o we_o must_v look_v for_o no_o great_a good_a there_o there_o be_v want_v of_o true_a piety_n store_n of_o pride_n cruelty_n and_o oppression_n which_o have_v enclose_v nay_o infect_v the_o wall_n with_o the_o contagion_n thereof_o in_o what_o state_n it_o stand_v david_n declare_v who_o call_v to_o god_n for_o help_v and_o say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o godly_a man_n leave_v the_o faithful_a be_v fail_v from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 2._o psal_n 12_o 1_o 2._o so_o that_o every_o one_o deal_v deceitful_o with_o his_o neighbour_n and_o speak_v flattr_o with_o double_a heart_n to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v jeremy_n chap._n 5_o 1._o run_v too_o and_o fro_o by_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o behold_v now_o and_o know_v and_o inquire_v in_o the_o open_a place_n thereof_o if_o you_o can_v find_v a_o man_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o execute_v judgement_n and_o seek_v the_o truth_n and_o i_o will_v spare_v it_o thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n 12._o ezek._n 22_o 7_o â—_o 9_o 12._o complain_v &_o paint_v out_o as_o in_o a_o table_n the_o wickedness_n of_o jerusalem_n chap._n 22._o there_o do_v abound_v shed_v of_o blood_n contempt_n of_o superior_n oppression_n of_o stranger_n wrong_v of_o the_o fatherless_a iniury_v of_o the_o widow_n profane_v of_o the_o sabbath_n carry_v about_o of_o tale_n commit_v of_o idolatry_n take_v of_o bribe_n pervert_v of_o judgement_n bite_v by_o usury_n defraud_v of_o their_o neighbour_n by_o extortion_n and_o forget_v of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o pestilence_n do_v not_o walk_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v command_v to_o stay_v his_o hand_n from_o destroy_v that_o place_n which_o be_v such_o a_o sink_n of_o all_o filthy_a sin_n be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n only_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o spare_v it_o &_o to_o give_v they_o long_o time_n of_o repentance_n this_o must_v we_o confess_v when_o we_o be_v spare_v or_o we_o be_v most_o unthankful_a unto_o god_n for_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o us._n second_o we_o must_v in_o time_n of_o our_o affliction_n pray_v unto_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o mercy_n thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n behave_v himself_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o havoc_n and_o waste_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o pray_v hearty_o for_o the_o faithful_a say_v o_o lord_n i_o have_v hear_v thy_o voice_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a 2._o hab._n 3_o 2._o o_o lord_n revive_v thy_o work_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o year_n make_v it_o know_v in_o wrath_n remember_v mercy_n what_o great_a motive_n can_v there_o be_v to_o make_v we_o repair_v to_o god_n then_o to_o consider_v how_o mild_o and_o gentle_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o people_n when_o he_o do_v afflict_v they_o this_o be_v it_o that_o move_v david_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o pestilence_n have_v the_o choice_n of_o two_o other_o judgement_n propound_v and_o lay_v before_o he_o because_o he_o be_v most_o gracious_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n let_v i_o now_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n 13_o 1_o chr._n 21_o 13_o for_o his_o mercy_n be_v exceed_o great_a and_o let_v i_o not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n he_o have_v experience_n both_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o of_o man_n cruelty_n we_o never_o profit_v aright_o by_o our_o affliction_n unless_o they_o drive_v we_o near_o to_o god_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n three_o if_o we_o will_v have_v comfort_n in_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n hand_n we_o must_v thereby_o be_v draw_v unto_o repentance_n acknowledge_v our_o sin_n to_o deserve_v far_o great_a judgement_n than_o yet_o we_o suffer_v and_o consequent_o turn_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o remain_v stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a under_o the_o cross_n god_n will_v not_o leave_v we_o so_o but_o double_a his_o strength_n and_o stroke_n upon_o we_o until_o we_o be_v either_o reclaim_v or_o convince_v in_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o make_v without_o excuse_n the_o lord_n command_v his_o prophet_n to_o go_v and_o cry_v these_o word_n thou_o disobedient_a israel_n return_n 12._o jerem._n 3_o 12._o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v not_o let_v my_o wrath_n fall_v upon_o you_o for_o i_o be_o merciful_a and_o will_v not_o always_o keep_v my_o anger_n the_o end_n that_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o afflict_v his_o people_n
be_v to_o bring_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o make_v they_o seek_v he_o early_o and_o until_o affliction_n work_v in_o we_o repentance_n &_o newness_n of_o life_n we_o have_v no_o right_a use_n nor_o true_a fruit_n of_o it_o four_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n in_o spare_v of_o we_o and_o not_o pour_v out_o the_o full_a viol_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n upon_o we_o and_o not_o come_v out_o with_o all_o his_o fury_n and_o force_n against_o us._n the_o practice_n of_o this_o praise_n we_o see_v in_o david_n after_o the_o plague_n be_v cease_v 25_o 2_o sam._n 24_o 25_o he_o build_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v burn_v offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v appease_v towards_o the_o land_n and_o the_o plague_n cease_v from_o israel_n he_o do_v not_o only_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n unto_o he_o except_o we_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o practice_v this_o duty_n we_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o take_v away_o his_o blessing_n from_o us._n when_o we_o be_v in_o affliction_n we_o be_v eloquent_a enough_o and_o have_v tongue_n to_o utter_v many_o prayer_n to_o have_v the_o plague_n upon_o we_o remove_v from_o we_o but_o when_o we_o be_v help_v and_o the_o judgement_n be_v take_v away_o we_o forget_v both_o god_n mercy_n and_o our_o own_o duty_n we_o consider_v not_o from_o whence_o our_o deliverance_n come_v nor_o what_o it_o challenge_v at_o our_o hand_n five_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o think_v not_o ourselves_o hardly_o deal_v withal_o but_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v far_o from_o murmur_v and_o complain_v against_o god_n the_o lord_n complain_v by_o his_o prophet_n against_o such_o hypocrite_n 5._o jere._n 3_o 4_o 5._o jeremy_n 3_o do_v thou_o not_o still_o cry_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n will_v he_o keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o will_v he_o reserve_v it_o to_o the_o end_n thus_o they_o flatter_v with_o their_o lip_n when_o malice_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o speak_v fair_a to_o god_n and_o pretend_v a_o great_a desire_n they_o have_v that_o they_o will_v fain_o please_v he_o while_o his_o hand_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o while_o he_o strike_v they_o with_o his_o rod_n but_o what_o answer_n do_v god_n give_v and_o they_o receive_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n thus_o have_v thou_o speak_v but_o thou_o do_v evil_a even_o more_o and_o more_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o this_o people_n so_o be_v our_o case_n when_o god_n at_o any_o time_n take_v we_o in_o hand_n we_o speak_v he_o fair_a we_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o and_o stoop_v down_o to_o take_v correction_n but_o either_o we_o think_v the_o time_n too_o long_o while_o his_o rod_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o so_o will_v prescribe_v he_o the_o time_n when_o to_o take_v it_o away_o or_o else_o we_o fret_v &_o fume_n against_o he_o as_o do_v we_o wrong_n and_o we_o sustain_v injury_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o if_o we_o be_v acquaint_v either_o with_o our_o iniquity_n or_o with_o his_o mercy_n we_o will_v be_v otherwise_o mind_v and_o will_v confess_v that_o all_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v due_a to_o we_o and_o indeed_o too_o little_a for_o we_o yea_o we_o will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v more_o sorrowful_a for_o the_o correction_n which_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o lay_v upon_o we_o than_o we_o be_v greeve_v for_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v against_o he_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o we_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o our_o trouble_n if_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o earnest_o if_o we_o turn_v unto_o he_o unfeigned_o if_o we_o praise_v his_o name_n cheerful_o and_o do_v not_o think_v ourselves_o hardly_o deal_v withal_o we_o shall_v not_o want_v comfort_n in_o our_o suffering_n but_o be_v able_a to_o comfort_n both_o ourselves_o and_o other_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v patient_a under_o use_n 3_o the_o cross_n not_o to_o discourage_v ourselves_o in_o our_o trouble_n whatsoever_o or_o how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v nor_o to_o murmur_v and_o repine_v at_o they_o see_v our_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o never_o pour_v upon_o we_o all_o his_o wrath_n nor_o give_v we_o a_o full_a cup_n to_o drink_v up_o even_o the_o dregs_n thereof_o but_o temper_v &_o season_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o together_o with_o the_o affliction_n we_o may_v taste_v of_o his_o compassion_n now_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o despise_v the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o faint_v when_o we_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o but_o may_v possess_v our_o soul_n with_o patience_n and_o endure_v constant_a unto_o the_o end_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v three_o thing_n first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v remove_v all_o let_n and_o impediment_n that_o may_v hinder_v we_o in_o the_o course_n of_o patience_n second_o we_o must_v learn_v and_o mark_v the_o motive_n that_o may_v move_v we_o to_o the_o embrace_v of_o this_o christian_a and_o heavenly_a virtue_n three_o we_o must_v examine_v &_o prove_v ourselves_o whether_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o or_o not_o see_v upon_o it_o as_o upon_o a_o pillar_n rest_v the_o life_n of_o our_o christian_n profession_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o touch_v the_o first_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o cut_v off_o and_o to_o cast_v away_o from_o we_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v any_o way_n hinder_v our_o patience_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o commend_v the_o constancy_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n draw_v this_o exhortation_n wherefore_o 1._o heb._n 12_o 1._o let_v we_o also_o see_v that_o we_o be_v compass_v with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n cast_v away_o every_o thing_n that_o press_v down_o and_o the_o sin_n that_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o mean_n to_o hold_v on_o our_o course_n with_o patience_n be_v to_o remove_v the_o let_v and_o impediment_n that_o stand_v in_o our_o way_n the_o first_o hindrance_n be_v self-love_n patience_n the_o hindrance_n of_o patience_n the_o very_a bane_n and_o poison_n of_o all_o good_a and_o holy_a duty_n we_o love_v ourselves_o and_o our_o skin_n so_o well_o that_o we_o shrink_v back_o our_o shoulder_n and_o pull_v in_o our_o head_n when_o any_o peril_n begin_v to_o hang_v over_o we_o as_o if_o some_o storm_n and_o tempest_n be_v imminent_a and_o ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o us._n so_o long_o as_o this_o thorn_n stick_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o can_v love_v the_o lord_n nor_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o he_o in_o bear_v the_o cross_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v math._n 16._o verse_n 24._o if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o forsake_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o it_o be_v to_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o natural_a man_n hard_a to_o suffer_v who_o desire_v to_o sleep_v in_o a_o whole_a skin_n the_o second_o hindrance_n be_v desire_n of_o revenge_n for_o these_o two_o patience_n and_o revenge_n be_v as_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o peace_n and_o war_n as_o fire_n and_o water_n as_o light_v and_o darkness_n if_o joseph_n have_v look_v to_o the_o injurious_a deal_n of_o his_o brethren_n towards_o he_o and_o to_o their_o wicked_a purpose_n intend_v against_o he_o he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o 8._o gen._n 45_o 5_o 8._o be_v not_o sad_a neither_o greeve_v with_o yourselves_o that_o you_o sell_v i_o hither_o you_o send_v i_o not_o hither_o but_o god_n who_o have_v make_v i_o a_o father_n unto_o pharaoh_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o his_o house_n and_o ruler_n throughout_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n if_o job_n have_v rest_v and_o content_v himself_o in_o the_o attempt_n and_o robbery_n of_o the_o sabean_o and_o chaldaean_n he_o will_v never_o have_v break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v 21_o job_n 1_o 15_o 17_o 21_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o we_o to_o take_v or_o to_o seek_v revenge_n but_o to_o commit_v ourselves_o and_o our_o cause_n to_o the_o god_n of_o vengeance_n the_o three_o let_n be_v infidelity_n when_o we_o have_v in_o we_o a_o unfaithful_a heart_n and_o cast_v off_o all_o confidence_n in_o god_n who_o maintain_v the_o lot_n of_o all_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o jew_n suffer_v want_n in_o the_o wilderness_n
it_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o reside_v and_o remain_v among_o us._n so_o long_o as_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v with_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v he_o will_v go_v from_o we_o neither_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o make_v long_a journey_n to_o seek_v he_o out_o when_o once_o his_o word_n be_v depart_v and_o the_o gospel_n go_v his_o standard_n be_v remove_v and_o he_o be_v quite_o turn_v from_o us._n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o dream_v to_o find_v he_o when_o we_o can_v find_v he_o in_o his_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o abijam_n tell_v jeroboam_fw-la that_o make_a israel_n to_o sin_n that_o god_n be_v go_v from_o they_o see_v he_o have_v drive_v away_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o join_v together_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n say_v behold_v this_o god_n be_v with_o we_o as_o a_o captain_n 13.12_o 2._o chron._n 13.12_o and_o his_o priest_n with_o the_o sound_a trumpet_n to_o cry_v a_o alarm_n against_o you_o this_o then_o be_v a_o special_a token_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n when_o he_o send_v his_o word_n as_o a_o gracious_a rain_n upon_o his_o inheritance_n and_o thereby_o water_v the_o dry_a furrow_n of_o the_o barren_a heart_n of_o his_o people_n three_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o seal_n thereof_o in_o his_o sacrament_n whereby_o we_o be_v at_o one_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o us._n whensoever_o we_o meditate_v of_o our_o baptism_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v witness_n unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n 3.27_o gal._n 3.27_o for_o all_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n whensoever_o we_o receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o show_v we_o that_o he_o be_v our_o food_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o eat_v at_o our_o table_n and_o in_o our_o house_n do_v not_o nourish_v we_o better_o than_o we_o be_v nourish_v by_o his_o substance_n at_o his_o heavenly_a table_n insomuch_o that_o we_o live_v in_o he_o by_o he_o and_o through_o he_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n ch._n 6._o 6.54.55_o joh._n 6.54.55_o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o thus_o we_o be_v spiritual_o one_o with_o he_o and_o mystical_o he_o be_v one_o with_o we_o so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o he_o as_o the_o member_n have_v with_o the_o head_n so_o that_o we_o must_v receive_v it_o as_o most_o true_a which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 10.16_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n four_o when_o we_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n he_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o and_o most_o familiar_a with_o us._n for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v there_o among_o we_o whensoever_o we_o be_v assemble_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o hold_v up_o our_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n we_o show_v that_o our_o come_n thither_o be_v to_o present_v ourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n &_o presence_n of_o our_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n our_o saviour_n say_v math._n 18_o 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o so_o that_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o we_o be_v here_o not_o only_o before_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o also_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o see_v and_o hear_v us._n true_a prayer_n do_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o incense_n and_o lift_v we_o up_o to_o talk_v familiar_o with_o god_n and_o bring_v down_o his_o blessing_n upon_o we_o except_o we_o use_v this_o heavenly_a exercise_n whereby_o we_o speak_v to_o he_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v stranger_n to_o he_o last_o he_o dwell_v among_o we_o whensoever_o he_o preserve_v we_o from_o evil_a and_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n if_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o shield_n &_o buckler_n about_o we_o to_o preserve_v and_o protect_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n we_o shall_v lie_v open_a to_o ten_o thousand_o danger_n and_o death_n if_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o a_o continual_a care_n over_o we_o and_o stand_v not_o mighty_o for_o our_o defence_n we_o shall_v be_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o shall_v perish_v every_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o over-weake_a and_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o deliver_v ourselves_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n &_o dwell_v among_o us._n let_v we_o also_o take_v heed_n we_o walk_v in_o fear_n before_o he_o and_o do_v not_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o we_o by_o commit_v evil_a in_o his_o fight_n who_o can_v abide_v nothing_o that_o be_v profane_a or_o pollute_a as_o deut._n 6_o 15._o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o be_v jealous_a beware_v therefore_o that_o his_o wrath_n kindle_v not_o lest_o thou_o be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 17_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 16_o 17_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v among_o they_o and_o walk_v there_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v none_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n this_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v always_o as_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o to_o consider_v evermore_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o us._n our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o to_o dwell_v in_o if_o then_o we_o shall_v defile_v they_o and_o make_v they_o as_o swine-stye_n we_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o our_o adoption_n and_o redemption_n be_v seal_v and_o drive_v he_o from_o we_o and_o chase_v he_o away_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n use_v 2_o second_o albeit_o the_o place_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o host_n be_v go_v and_o pass_v long_o ago_o and_o be_v verify_v among_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o what_o end_n god_n have_v institute_v civil_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n in_o this_o world_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v stay_v and_o prop_n to_o the_o church_n to_o uphold_v and_o strengthen_v the_o same_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v assemble_v together_o in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o be_v free_a from_o all_o danger_n of_o malicious_a enemy_n that_o labour_v to_o do_v evil_a to_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n teach_v 4._o psal_n 102_o 2d_o 22._o and_o 122_o 3_o 4._o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v declare_v in_o zion_n &_o his_o praise_n in_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o kingdom_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o psal_n 122._o jerusalem_n be_v build_v as_o a_o city_n that_o be_v compact_v together_o in_o itself_o whereunto_o the_o tribe_n even_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v up_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n to_o israel_n to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n hereby_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o three_o notable_a duty_n first_o of_o all_o let_v all_o person_n prince_n and_o people_n high_a and_o low_a do_v good_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o employ_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n for_o wherefore_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n take_v and_o pitch_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o host_n not_o place_v in_o a_o corner_n nor_o set_v in_o the_o skirt_n of_o that_o mighty_a army_n but_o be_v environ_v round_o about_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n but_o to_o
beginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o our_o salvation_n wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v deceive_v that_o make_v we_o to_o be_v as_o the_o man_n that_o fall_v among_o thief_n who_o leave_v he_o wound_v and_o half_a dead_a we_o arâ—_n fâ—llen_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o more_o cruel_a and_o bleâ—â—â—y_a tyrant_n who_o leave_v we_o not_o half_o dead_a but_o have_v take_v away_o life_n from_o we_o and_o bring_v we_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n we_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o good_a we_o have_v stony_a heart_n and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n they_o divide_v our_o goodness_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o when_o a_o horse_n be_v hardly_o able_a to_o draw_v a_o coach_n another_o come_v who_o be_v couple_v with_o he_o do_v work_n and_o walk_v together_o so_o as_o that_o which_o one_o can_v not_o do_v alone_o he_o be_v able_a beâ—â—g_n help_v by_o another_o who_o by_o their_o joint_n labour'_v stir_v it_o forward_o true_a it_o be_v to_o use_v â—eanes_n to_o obtain_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n after_o a_o sort_n a_o man_n may_v go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n or_o not_o enter_v hear_v the_o word_n or_o not_o hear_v meditate_v upon_o it_o or_o not_o meditate_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o herode_fw-la a_o unregenerate_a man_n mar._n 6._o 6.20_o mar._n 6.20_o that_o he_o hear_v john_n glad_o when_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n this_o therefore_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o and_o put_v as_o it_o be_v into_o our_o hand_n to_o make_v we_o without_o excuse_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o condemn_v ourselves_o and_o not_o god_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o infidelity_n upon_o god_n because_o they_o say_v he_o give_v they_o not_o faith_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o believe_v but_o why_o do_v they_o not_o that_o which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o power_n true_a it_o be_v god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v faith_n to_o any_o or_o to_o turn_v his_o heart_n the_o cause_n of_o infidelity_n be_v in_o himself_o nevertheless_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n nor_o man_n without_o excuse_n he_o carry_v a_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o bosom_n that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v he_o for_o why_o do_v not_o man_n that_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v why_o do_v they_o not_o attend_v to_o his_o word_n as_o to_o his_o ordinance_n why_o do_v they_o not_o make_v conscience_n of_o absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o they_o may_v come_v if_o they_o will_v but_o they_o will_v not_o they_o excuse_v themselves_o as_o the_o guest_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v but_o they_o regard_v not_o they_o have_v foot_n to_o carry_v they_o into_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v slow_a to_o this_o duty_n and_o swift_a rather_o to_o any_o other_o they_o have_v eye_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o seldom_o or_o never_o read_v it_o they_o have_v heart_n to_o meditate_v on_o the_o word_n but_o they_o think_v upon_o nothing_o less_o therefore_o all_o these_o outward_a help_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a witness_n against_o they_o now_o then_o albeit_o we_o may_v perform_v such_o duty_n before_o remember_v touch_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n yet_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o word_n by_o faith_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v convert_v enlighten_v call_v and_o regenerate_v to_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n only_o and_o can_v be_v perform_v of_o us._n use_v 2_o second_o see_v god_n gift_n be_v free_o give_v by_o he_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o ask_v they_o at_o his_o hand_n when_o we_o want_v they_o we_o learn_v to_o who_o to_o go_v and_o what_o way_n to_o enter_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v they_o we_o all_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o help_n for_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v ignorance_n presumption_n blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n pray_v to_o he_o to_o remove_v these_o evil_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o pluck_v these_o noisome_a &_o loathsome_a weed_n out_o of_o our_o garden_n by_o the_o root_n if_o we_o think_v ourselves_o able_a to_o do_v it_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o if_o we_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o press_v we_o and_o to_o lie_v heavy_a and_o hard_o upon_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v go_v to_o he_o that_o have_v bear_v they_o in_o his_o body_n and_o be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o away_o he_o call_v such_o unto_o he_o as_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v with_o promise_n and_o purpose_n to_o ease_v they_o 29._o â—ath_n 11_o 29._o if_o we_o want_v any_o thing_n for_o our_o body_n he_o that_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o body_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o pine_v away_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o and_o forsake_v us._n let_v we_o not_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o labour_n nor_o riches_n nor_o abundance_n as_o the_o rich_a man_n do_v in_o the_o gospel_n luk_n 12_o consider_v that_o no_o man_n life_n consist_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o riches_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n will_v we_o to_o ask_v and_o we_o shall_v receive_v to_o seek_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v math._n 7._o if_o we_o suppose_v we_o may_v attain_v unto_o his_o blessing_n any_o other_o way_n then_o by_o prayer_n we_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o his_o treasury_n for_o except_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o city_n the_o watchman_n wake_v but_o in_o vain_a &_o except_o he_o build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o be_v the_o builder_n of_o it_o psal_n 127_o 1._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 127_o 1_o 2._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o we_o to_o rise_v up_o early_o and_o to_o sit_v uppe_o late_o and_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n which_o worldly_a man_n take_v to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o thrive_v it_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o diligent_a that_o make_v rich_a let_v we_o therefore_o season_n and_o sanctify_v the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n &_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o calling_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n and_o find_v rest_n in_o this_o troublesome_a sea_n this_o will_v make_v our_o labour_n sweet_a and_o pleasant_a when_o we_o get_v our_o live_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o brow_n beside_o when_o we_o find_v any_o defect_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o or_o any_o weakness_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o all_o the_o faithful_a do_v more_o or_o less_o let_v we_o come_v to_o he_o that_o give_v free_o and_o liberal_o and_o reproach_v not_o man_n he_o it_o be_v that_o will_v supply_v our_o want_n and_o increase_v his_o gift_n in_o us._n this_o come_n unto_o he_o for_o all_o needful_a grace_n have_v many_o branch_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o which_o christ_n point_v unto_o math_n 13_o when_o he_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n 44._o â—th_n 13_o 44._o which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v he_o hide_v it_o and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o depart_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o bui_v that_o field_n if_o we_o will_v attain_v unto_o grace_n we_o must_v depart_v with_o somewhat_o we_o must_v sell_v all_o that_o we_o have_v that_o which_o be_v our_o own_o be_v sin_n but_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v it_o and_o depart_v from_o it_o it_o cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o rib_n &_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o bone_n that_o it_o will_v hardly_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n we_o delight_v in_o it_o we_o make_v make_v much_o of_o it_o we_o be_v whole_o addict_v to_o it_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o strange_a speech_n that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o sell_v all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o we_o have_v not_o for_o what_o have_v we_o to_o sell_v unto_o god_n or_o what_o can_v we_o give_v unto_o he_o or_o what_o be_v we_o able_a to_o buy_v at_o his_o hand_n our_o sell_v of_o all_o be_v our_o part_n or_o depart_v from_o our_o sin_n our_o leave_v of_o they_o our_o renounce_n of_o they_o so_o that_o we_o be_v determine_v to_o keep_v they_o no_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o bargain_n and_o purchase_n between_o party_n and_o party_n whosoever_o buy_v any_o thing_n give_v and_o take_v he_o part_v with_o somewhat_o and_o receive_v somewhat_o by_o exchange_n so_o must_v it_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o in_o this_o spiritual_a bargain_n and_o sale_n we_o leave_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a we_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v good_a there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sell_v one_o sin_n for_o nought_o he_o have_v his_o reward_n
god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a the_o weak_a to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a the_o base_a and_o despise_v to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v magnify_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n etc._n etc._n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n his_o glory_n be_v less_o advance_a and_o set_v forth_o by_o great_a person_n they_o be_v as_o a_o cloud_n before_o our_o eye_n or_o as_o amist_n and_o veil_v to_o overshadow_v we_o and_o to_o keep_v from_o we_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o bright_a shine_a sun_n i_o mean_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o teach_v gideon_n the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o thou_o be_v too_o many_o for_o i_o to_o give_v the_o midianite_n into_o their_o hand_n lest_o israel_n vaunt_v themselves_o against_o i_o say_v i_o own_o hand_n have_v save_v i_o judg._n 7.2_o 7.2_o judg._n 7.2_o so_o then_o whether_o we_o do_v consider_v the_o first_o move_v cause_n which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o the_o last_o final_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o appear_v he_o will_v oftentimes_o accomplish_v great_a thing_n by_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o low_a degree_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n and_o handle_v they_o brief_o first_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n advance_v weak_a thing_n to_o work_v out_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o providence_n we_o may_v true_o conclude_v from_o hence_o the_o powerful_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v he_o work_v after_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n sometime_o by_o weak_a mean_n sometime_o by_o no_o mean_n sometime_o above_o mean_n and_o sometime_o contrary_a to_o mean_n when_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v bring_v any_o thing_n to_o pass_v they_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o fit_a and_o forward_a mean_n even_o such_o as_o be_v most_o likely_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n when_o solomon_n purpose_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o fit_a wood_n â—_o 1_o king_n 5._o â—_o and_o of_o the_o fit_a workman_n it_o be_v in_o he_o to_o choose_v they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o to_o qualify_v they_o who_o he_o find_v in_o themselves_o to_o be_v unfit_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n he_o oftentimes_o employ_v the_o most_o backward_o untoward_a unlikely_a unpossible_a because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o fit_v they_o and_o furnish_v they_o with_o power_n strength_n and_o ability_n to_o go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n that_o he_o set_v they_o about_o so_o that_o we_o may_v cry_v out_o with_o admiration_n how_o great_a and_o wonderful_a be_v his_o name_n in_o all_o his_o action_n this_o be_v conclude_v direct_o psal_n 8._o 2._o psal_n 8.1_o 2._o o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v set_v thy_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v strength_n because_o of_o thy_o enemy_n that_o thou_o may_v still_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n where_o we_o see_v that_o upon_o god_n choice_n of_o weak_a and_o infirm_a instrument_n he_o gather_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n which_o he_o repeat_v again_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v none_o be_v above_o he_o none_o be_v equal_a unto_o he_o none_o can_v be_v match_v or_o compare_v with_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n second_o we_o learn_v another_o truth_n to_o be_v use_v 2_o acknowledge_v of_o we_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v respect_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n we_o be_v oftentimes_o deceive_v and_o can_v see_v into_o the_o work_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n speak_v notable_o to_o this_o purpose_n against_o the_o pharisee_n luke_n 16._o 16.15_o luke_n 16.15_o you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o may_v not_o any_o way_n seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n respect_v no_o man_n person_n as_o gal._n 2._o where_o the_o apostle_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o call_v he_o from_o heaven_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v of_o these_o 2.6_o gal._n 2.6_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n to_o i_o god_n accept_v no_o man_n person_n for_o they_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o in_o conference_n add_v nothing_o to_o i_o in_o these_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n that_o have_v be_v poor_a fisherman_n and_o man_n of_o small_a reckon_n and_o respect_n yet_o they_o be_v honour_v of_o god_n to_o be_v apostle_n and_o planter_n of_o church_n so_o that_o he_o say_v it_o skill_v not_o what_o they_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a every_o man_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o his_o call_n and_o to_o be_v account_v off_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o we_o must_v esteem_v of_o man_n not_o as_o they_o have_v be_v but_o as_o they_o be_v when_o man_n have_v repent_v we_o may_v not_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o life_n past_a nor_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n their_o former_a offence_n we_o must_v not_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n action_n to_o contemn_v their_o person_n such_o be_v the_o merciful_a deal_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o that_o he_o accept_v not_o of_o we_o as_o we_o have_v be_v but_o as_o we_o be_v when_o we_o repent_v and_o return_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o impiety_n of_o his_o instrument_n to_o object_v the_o weakness_n and_o slip_n of_o our_o life_n past_a but_o we_o say_v unto_o he_o and_o unto_o they_o all_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o we_o have_v be_v but_o tell_v i_o what_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n i_o be_o and_o what_o by_o the_o strengthen_n spirit_n of_o god_n i_o will_v be_v i_o be_o a_o sinner_n i_o confess_v it_o howbeit_o i_o be_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o man_n person_n and_o outward_a quality_n or_o condition_n of_o life_n as_o country_n or_o kindred_n or_o sex_n or_o age_n or_o birth_n or_o riches_n or_o poverty_n or_o learning_n &_o such_o like_a for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n give_v not_o his_o gift_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o the_o person_n but_o according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v always_o just_a and_o respect_v not_o the_o rich_a more_o than_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n job_n 34.19_o 34.19_o 〈◊〉_d 34.19_o this_o do_v the_o bless_a virgin_n acknowledge_v 1.48_o â—e_n 1.48_o luk._n 1._o that_o the_o lord_n regard_v the_o low_a estate_n of_o his_o handmaid_n so_o that_o thenceforth_o all_o generation_n shall_v call_v she_o bless_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o reproove_v the_o humane_a judgement_n of_o samuel_n behold_v the_o person_n of_o eliab_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o jesse_n and_o say_v sure_o the_o lord_n anoint_v be_v before_o he_o look_v not_o on_o his_o countenance_n or_o on_o the_o height_n of_o his_o stature_n because_o i_o have_v refuse_v he_o for_o the_o lord_n see_v not_o as_o a_o man_n see_v for_o man_n look_v on_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o lord_n look_v on_o the_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 16.7_o 16.7_o â—am_fw-la 16.7_o those_o who_o god_n honour_v we_o must_v honour_v and_o despise_v no_o man_n for_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o place_n and_o baseness_n of_o his_o person_n and_o lowness_n of_o his_o condition_n they_o be_v therefore_o just_o to_o be_v reproove_v that_o reject_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o person_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n as_o they_o deal_v with_o christ_n our_o saviour_n 5.23_o â—â—ke_v 4.22_o â—â—rke_n 5.23_o be_v not_o this_o joseph_n son_n from_o whence_o have_v this_o man_n these_o thing_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v this_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n the_o son_n of_o
good_a thing_n and_o the_o rich_a he_o have_v send_v empty_a away_o luc_n 1_o 53._o 53._o luc._n 1_o 53._o there_o be_v a_o perfection_n in_o god_n child_n accompany_v with_o much_o imperfection_n and_o strength_n mingle_v with_o much_o weakness_n phil._n 3_o 15._o so_o that_o albeit_o the_o faithful_a find_v their_o own_o infirmity_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o please_v themselves_o in_o they_o but_o continual_o strive_v against_o they_o and_o more_o and_o more_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o they_o four_o we_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o great_a when_o david_n have_v cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n his_o heart_n smite_v he_o 1_o sam._n 24_o 5._o how_o can_v he_o be_v induce_v to_o shed_v one_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n that_o confess_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v touch_v the_o lap_n of_o his_o garment_n the_o apostle_n require_v of_o we_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 1_o thess_n 5_o 22._o if_o we_o cast_v out_o the_o mote_n that_o be_v in_o our_o eye_n we_o can_v suffer_v a_o beam_n to_o stick_v in_o they_o if_o we_o will_v learn_v indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n to_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n we_o shall_v not_o so_o easy_o swallow_v a_o camel_n the_o wage_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v fear_v to_o run_v into_o any_o sin_n pull_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o this_o serpent_n in_o the_o beginning_n cure_v this_o sickness_n at_o the_o first_o lest_o it_o grow_v incurable_a cut_a down_o the_o tree_n while_o it_o be_v young_a and_o green_a one_o stroke_n now_o will_v do_v more_o good_a than_o a_o hundred_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v old_a and_o tough_a and_o hard_o the_o labour_n be_v little_a at_o the_o beginning_n but_o custom_n in_o sin_v grow_v into_o another_o nature_n five_o we_o must_v grow_v ftom_n good_a to_o better_v we_o must_v not_o always_o be_v babe_n and_o suckling_n child_n and_o weakling_n but_o evermore_o grow_v in_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o perfection_n of_o christian_n to_o which_o we_o must_v be_v lead_v as_o heb._n 6_o 1_o where_o he_o move_v they_o that_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v go_v on_o to_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n not_o that_o any_o perfection_n can_v be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o fantastical_a person_n dream_v off_o most_o false_o not_o know_v themselves_o nor_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v aim_v at_o it_o as_o at_o a_o mark_n and_o make_v it_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o work_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v wax_v old_a evermore_o learn_v somewhat_o god_n account_v we_o as_o pure_a pure_a the_o faithful_a sanctified_a in_o part_n be_v account_v pure_a &_o accept_v we_o as_o pure_a albeit_o we_o attain_v not_o unto_o the_o part_n of_o perfect_a purity_n for_o these_o cause_n and_o consideration_n of_o apprehension_n regeneration_n imputation_n and_o glorification_n for_o though_o we_o be_v sanctify_v in_o part_n yet_o christ_n call_v the_o church_n his_o love_n all_o fair_a pure_a as_o the_o sun_n clear_a as_o the_o moon_n bright_a as_o the_o morning_n because_o we_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v begin_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o go_v forward_o by_o degree_n the_o perfect_a purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o christ_n be_v we_o for_o the_o present_a in_o who_o we_o be_v account_v pure_a and_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o glorification_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o make_v so_o absolute_o pure_a as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v we_o upright_o heart_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v crooked_a and_o corrupt_a the_o apostle_n in_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n 21._o â—â—b_fw-la 13_o 21._o work_v in_o they_o that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o which_o we_o desire_v for_o another_o we_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o crave_v and_o ask_v for_o ourselves_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n assure_v his_o own_o heart_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v he_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o preserve_v he_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 2._o tim._n 4_o 18._o if_o this_o mean_n be_v diligent_o practise_v of_o we_o we_o shall_v grow_v more_o and_o more_o in_o good_a thing_n we_o shall_v abolish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o we_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v begin_v his_o good_a work_n in_o we_o will_v perfect_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n chap._n iii_o 1._o these_o also_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o aaron_n and_o moses_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v with_o moses_n in_o mount_n sinai_n â—3_n exod_a 6_o â—3_n 2._o and_o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n nadah_n the_o first_o bear_v and_o abihu_n eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n 3._o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n which_o be_v anoint_v who_o he_o consecrate_v to_o minister_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n 4._o and_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n die_v before_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n and_o they_o have_v no_o child_n and_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n minister_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o aaron_n their_o father_n we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o israelites_n which_o of_o a_o small_a stock_n grow_v to_o so_o many_o million_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o of_o the_o people_n fit_v for_o the_o war_n the_o other_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o be_v to_o minister_v to_o god_n this_o whole_a multitude_n consist_v partly_o of_o the_o people_n &_o partly_o of_o the_o minister_n be_v all_o of_o they_o warrior_n and_o soldier_n howbeit_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a war_n civil_a and_o sacred_a now_o of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o wage_v the_o civil_a war_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n it_o remain_v to_o entreat_v in_o this_o and_o the_o chapter_n follow_v of_o such_o as_o follow_v another_o war_n and_o belong_v to_o another_o warfare_n and_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o warrior_n the_o former_a be_v oppose_v against_o temporal_a and_o bodily_a enemy_n but_o this_o against_o spiritual_a and_o both_o of_o they_o have_v their_o several_a captain_n their_o sword_n their_o armour_n their_o furniture_n their_o victory_n the_o former_a war_n be_v carnal_a &_o profane_a this_o be_v sacred_a and_o holy_a the_o general_n be_v christ_n jesus_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n josh_n 5_o 14._o the_o enemy_n be_v satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o armour_n be_v as_o the_o war_n whole_o spiritual_a for_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a yet_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10_o 4_o 5._o we_o fight_v not_o against_o flesh_n &_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n eph._n 6_o 12._o and_o therefore_o our_o whole_a armour_n must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o proof_n 16._o eph._n 6_o 16._o able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a our_o breastplate_n must_v be_v make_v of_o righteousness_n our_o shield_n must_v be_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v our_o victory_n our_o helmet_n must_v be_v of_o salvation_n our_o sword_n wherewith_o we_o be_v to_o be_v gird_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v timothy_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o endure_v hardness_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 1_o 3._o now_o then_o as_o we_o observe_v in_o the_o two_o former_a chapter_n concern_v the_o muster_n of_o the_o people_n both_o their_o number_n and_o their_o order_n the_o like_a we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o handle_v
the_o rest_n that_o remain_v who_o be_v exempt_v out_o of_o the_o former_a train_n to_o wit_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n for_o first_o of_o all_o moses_n number_v they_o according_a to_o their_o person_n then_o according_a to_o their_o order_n and_o ministry_n touch_v their_o person_n in_o this_o chapter_n touch_v their_o ministry_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n so_o then_o in_o this_o place_n the_o tribe_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v number_v who_o be_v select_v and_o separate_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o they_o may_v therein_o serve_v god_n and_o his_o people_n in_o this_o chapter_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o chapter_n the_o part_n of_o chapter_n a_o transition_n or_o passage_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n to_o this_o holy_a numeration_n distinct_a from_o the_o former_a in_o the_o 13._o first_o verse_n second_o the_o number_n itself_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n touch_v the_o first_o point_n which_o be_v the_o entrance_n we_o must_v consider_v in_o it_o two_o other_o point_n first_o a_o description_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o leviâ—_v and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n forasmuch_o as_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o two_o head_n of_o the_o people_n descend_v out_o of_o that_o tribe_n as_o be_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v with_o moses_n in_o mount_n sinai_n 16._o exod._n 6_o 16._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o leni_fw-la and_o to_o set_v down_o how_o great_a the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v when_o god_n command_v they_o to_o be_v number_v at_o mount_n sinai_n 3._o osiand_n in_o numb_a cap._n 3._o for_o as_o yet_o the_o people_n be_v not_o depart_v from_o thence_o where_o the_o law_n be_v give_v but_o first_o i_o will_v rehearse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n who_o above_o or_o before_o other_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o priesthood_n second_o the_o presentation_n of_o the_o levite_n before_o aaron_n to_o be_v number_v which_o we_o will_v reserve_v to_o be_v handle_v afterward_o in_o his_o proper_a place_n family_n the_o description_n of_o aaron_n family_n touch_v the_o description_n of_o aaron_n house_n and_o family_n whereon_o the_o number_n of_o the_o priest_n depend_v first_o his_o son_n be_v reckon_v and_o their_o ministry_n declare_v verse_n 2_o and_o 3._o of_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v more_o particular_o in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la chap._n 8_o and_o 9_o then_o the_o destruction_n of_o two_o of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o elder_a be_v set_v down_o 10._o levit._fw-la 10._o for_o when_o they_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o he_o they_o be_v consume_v and_o confound_v which_o be_v brief_o repeat_v in_o the_o 4._o verse_n but_o at_o large_a express_v in_o the_o 10._o chap_a of_o leviticus_fw-la whereby_o it_o come_v necessary_o to_o pass_v that_o two_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o leave_v no_o issue_n behind_o they_o that_o there_o remain_v only_o two_o head_n or_o family_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o wit_n of_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n verse_n 1_o these_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o aaron_n &c_n &c_n we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n how_o moses_n immediate_o after_o the_o number_n up_o of_o the_o people_n that_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o kill_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o carry_v of_o the_o ark_n or_o teach_v of_o the_o people_n handle_v in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o labour_v and_o spend_v themselves_o in_o the_o former_a thing_n for_o let_v there_o be_v never_o so_o great_a order_n or_o good_a policy_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n yet_o if_o the_o care_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v neglect_v all_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n we_o see_v from_o hence_o the_o goodly_a order_n that_o god_n observe_v in_o this_o great_a army_n he_o establish_v among_o they_o most_o careful_o the_o holy_a ministry_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o word_n doctrine_n 1_o hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o among_o all_o nation_n &_o people_n under_o the_o heaven_n people_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o stand_a ministry_n among_o all_o people_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v plant_v and_o establish_v i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o stand_n and_o settle_a ministry_n among_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n this_o appear_v evident_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o rather_o than_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o teach_n god_n himself_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n and_o instruct_v they_o immediate_o by_o his_o own_o voice_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n he_o be_v then_o the_o shepherd_n and_o they_o the_o sheep_n he_o the_o master_n and_o they_o the_o scholar_n so_o he_o appear_v to_o adam_n and_o teach_v he_o and_o likewise_o his_o posterity_n after_o he_o then_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o doctor_n or_o instructor_n he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o as_o a_o man_n need_v not_o light_v a_o candle_n at_o noon_n day_n thereby_o to_o see_v when_o as_o the_o sun_n shine_v clear_o in_o his_o strength_n no_o more_o need_v man_n in_o his_o innocency_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o man_n see_v he_o enjoy_v the_o bright_a sunshining_a of_o god_n glorious_a presence_n but_o when_o once_o mankind_n begin_v to_o multiply_v and_o increase_v out_o of_o one_o house_n into_o diverse_a family_n as_o a_o tree_n display_v itself_o into_o many_o branch_n god_n raise_v up_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a teacher_n for_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n be_v the_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o it_o a_o king_n to_o rule_v a_o priest_n to_o teach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o his_o child_n hence_o we_o read_v that_o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n 14._o jude_n 14._o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o ungodly_a sinner_n so_o then_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n raise_v up_o of_o god_n in_o those_o corrupt_a time_n to_o reprove_v sin_n and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o ungodly_a commit_v after_o he_o he_o stir_v up_o noah_n 5._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 5._o a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v in_o prepare_v when_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n wait_v a_o hundred_o &_o twenty_o year_n for_o their_o conversion_n beside_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v be_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v also_o sanctify_v to_o this_o office_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o in_o this_o chap_a and_o the_o chap._n follow_v and_o last_o in_o their_o stead_n the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v set_v apart_o in_o who_o alone_o it_o continue_v except_v the_o prophet_n that_o have_v a_o special_a calling_n while_o the_o synagogue_n stand_v even_o unto_o christ_n who_o when_o he_o ascend_v and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a give_v gift_n unto_o man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o appoint_v some_o apostle_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n 12._o eph._n 4_o 12._o and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o mount_n sinai_n god_n appoint_v those_o that_o shall_v publish_v and_o preach_v the_o same_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v erect_v he_o ordain_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o attend_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o perform_v their_o several_a duty_n according_a to_o his_o direction_n and_o appointment_n thus_o also_o do_v the_o apostle_n deal_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o commission_n and_o commandment_n they_o have_v receive_v &_o thereby_o gain_v a_o people_n unto_o god_n they_o settle_v a_o ministry_n to_o continue_v and_o appoint_v elder_n and_o pastor_n over_o that_o people_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o strengthen_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o all_o good_a duty_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n confirm_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n
without_o any_o necessity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a work_n but_o they_o be_v far_o deceive_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o wherefore_o christ_n our_o saviour_n commend_v the_o practice_n of_o mary_n that_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n say_v unto_o her_o sister_n 42_o luk._n 10_o 41_o 42_o thou_o be_v careful_a and_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a and_o mary_n have_v choose_v that_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o see_v how_o contrary_a these_o man_n be_v unto_o christ_n and_o their_o word_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n can_v they_o then_o be_v good_a christian_n that_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n contrary_a unto_o christ_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n be_v necessary_a they_o say_v it_o &_o by_o their_o practice_n seal_v to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a can_v light_n and_o darkness_n be_v more_o contrary_a than_o these_o two_o he_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v one_o necessary_a thing_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v with_o tongue_n set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n that_o among_o all_o unnecessary_a thing_n this_o be_v most_o idle_a and_o unprofitable_a this_o be_v a_o deep_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o contempt_n of_o his_o ordinance_n this_o bewray_v the_o corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o indeed_o they_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n for_o he_o that_o learn_v not_o religion_n by_o the_o word_n never_o yet_o know_v what_o true_a religion_n mean_v such_o then_o as_o have_v not_o a_o settle_a ministry_n and_o minister_n to_o resort_v unto_o 6._o james_n 1_o 6._o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n unsettle_a in_o their_o opinion_n unconstant_a in_o religion_n and_o unstable_a in_o all_o their_o way_n sometime_o they_o hold_v one_o thing_n sometime_o another_o and_o sometime_o nothing_o at_o all_o 7._o math._n 11_o 7._o as_o a_o reed_n that_o be_v carry_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o the_o wind_n as_o a_o weathercock_n that_o turn_v often_o in_o a_o day_n and_o stagger_v hither_o &_o thither_o like_o a_o drunken_a man_n and_o such_o as_o live_v under_o a_o ministry_n plant_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o have_v not_o their_o ear_n settle_v to_o hear_v the_o fame_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o come_v once_o and_o miss_v twice_o slip_n in_o &_o out_o of_o the_o church_n at_o their_o pleasure_n hear_v one_o sermon_n and_o absent_v themselves_o from_o another_o their_o conscience_n be_v sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n &_o their_o sin_n be_v come_v up_o to_o heaven_n ignorant_a they_o be_v &_o will_v learn_v nothing_o they_o be_v fickle_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n know_v no_o point_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v neither_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o they_o these_o starter_n that_o come_v and_o go_v when_o they_o please_v have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a much_o less_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v within_o neither_o can_v they_o look_v for_o any_o blessing_n from_o he_o from_o who_o all_o blessing_n do_v proceed_v as_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n to_o conclude_v then_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v great_a to_o hold_v man_n in_o sin_n but_o the_o word_n be_v as_o the_o sceptre_n of_o god_n to_o break_v it_o that_o we_o may_v escape_v and_o to_o overthrow_v his_o kingdom_n the_o seventy_o disciple_n send_v out_o by_o christ_n into_o every_o city_n and_o place_n whither_o he_o himself_o shall_v come_v return_v again_o with_o joy_n say_v lord_n even_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a unto_o we_o through_o thy_o name_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o they_o 18_o luk._n 10_o 17_o 18_o i_o behold_v satan_n as_o lighten_v fall_n from_o heaven_n luke_n 10._o behold_v how_o necessary_a the_o preach_n of_o it_o be_v to_o all_o people_n to_o which_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o subscribe_v second_o it_o serve_v to_o reprove_v diverse_a abuse_n use_v 2_o i_o will_v name_v three_o in_o particular_a first_o such_o as_o think_v &_o spare_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o vain_a and_o superfluous_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v man_n that_o may_v very_o well_o be_v spare_v as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o sixth_o finger_n upon_o the_o hand_n or_o a_o sixth_o toe_n upon_o the_o foot_n that_o be_v bring_v a_o burden_n rather_o than_o a_o benefit_n and_o that_o their_o labour_n may_v be_v spare_v also_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o in_o their_o opinion_n needless_a charge_n and_o unnecessary_a expense_n for_o as_o they_o account_v the_o sabbath_n the_o loss_n of_o one_o day_n in_o a_o week_n the_o loss_n of_o one_o week_n in_o a_o month_n &_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o year_n in_o seven_o so_o they_o account_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n and_o substance_n and_o a_o depart_n with_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o their_o labour_n to_o no_o purpose_n these_o have_v learn_v another_o language_n than_o the_o tongue_n of_o canaan_n they_o do_v not_o the_o work_n that_o beseem_v christian_n and_o they_o can_v speak_v as_o beseem_v those_o that_o profess_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v profess_v so_o much_o be_v it_o a_o needless_a thing_n to_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n without_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n and_o nothing_o can_v have_v life_n and_o quicken_a but_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o church_n to_o give_v life_n and_o light_n unto_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n math._n 4.16_o be_v a_o candle_n needless_a to_o be_v in_o the_o house_n in_o the_o night_n season_n to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o it_o the_o church_n be_v the_o golden_a candlestick_n &_o the_o word_n be_v the_o candle_n that_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n mat._n 5_o 15._o luk._n 8_o 16._o be_v it_o needless_a to_o have_v labourer_n to_o reap_v down_o our_o corn_n in_o time_n of_o harvest_n to_o have_v meat_n bring_v unto_o we_o and_o provide_v for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v hungry_a or_o drink_v when_o we_o be_v thirsty_a the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o light_v in_o the_o firmament_n as_o a_o candle_n in_o the_o house_n as_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o body_n as_o the_o meat_n in_o the_o stomach_n and_o as_o the_o labourer_n in_o time_n of_o harvest_n matth._n 9_o the_o want_n of_o this_o blessing_n be_v to_o cover_v the_o earth_n with_o darkness_n to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eye_n &_o to_o suffer_v good_a corn_n to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o reap_v and_o gather_v into_o the_o barn_n as_o the_o state_n of_o egypt_n be_v when_o it_o want_v corn_n and_o cry_v out_o to_o joseph_n for_o bread_n or_o as_o judaea_n when_o it_o want_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n miserable_a therefore_o and_o thrice_o miserable_a be_v those_o people_n that_o want_v this_o albeit_o they_o be_v store_v with_o abundance_n of_o all_o earthly_a commodity_n under_o heaven_n if_o they_o have_v all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n that_o every_o nation_n borrow_v of_o they_o and_o they_o of_o none_o what_o shall_v they_o help_v they_o want_v this_o only_a can_v the_o other_o save_o they_o or_o make_v they_o a_o bless_a people_n no_o no_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o blessing_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v accurse_v be_v not_o that_o land_n miserable_a that_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o enemy_n &_o yet_o be_v without_o armour_n be_v they_o not_o as_o a_o naked_a people_n that_o lie_v open_a to_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o they_o that_o gape_v after_o their_o destruction_n thus_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v without_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n 2_o kin._n 2_o 12._o 14._o 2_o king_n 2_o 12_o and_z 13_o 14._o be_v it_o not_o a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o go_v into_o war_n and_o to_o have_v no_o captain_n to_o lead_v the_o battle_n what_o hope_n can_v there_o be_v of_o victory_n nay_o what_o can_v be_v look_v for_o but_o present_a destruction_n the_o minister_n be_v the_o leader_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n to_o rule_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o order_n heb._n 13_o 7._o be_v it_o not_o miserable_a to_o see_v a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o from_o the_o fold_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v devour_v of_o the_o wolf_n but_o such_o as_o be_v without_o a_o teach_a minister_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o as_o silly_a sheep_n be_v without_o a_o
shepherd_n to_o lead_v they_o in_o green_a pasture_n mat._n 9_o 36._o be_v it_o not_o a_o woeful_a &_o miserable_a thing_n to_o see_v satan_n kingdom_n flourish_v and_o to_o see_v he_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v dance_v in_o their_o soul_n no_o grief_n or_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o this_o to_o see_v so_o many_o thousand_o perish_v everlasting_o but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n &_o to_o make_v he_o fall_v down_o like_o lightning_n then_o to_o have_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o earth_n luke_n 10_o 42._o be_v it_o not_o a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o see_v a_o city_n besiege_v round_o about_o and_o to_o have_v no_o watchman_n to_o watch_v it_o and_o give_v warning_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o enemy_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o such_o a_o city_n be_v near_o to_o be_v take_v and_o surprise_v god_n have_v make_v the_o minister_n his_o watchman_n they_o must_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n 9_o ezek._n 3_o 18_o and_o 33_o 9_o and_o warn_v the_o wicked_a that_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o wickedness_n and_o evil_a way_n and_o so_o die_v not_o in_o their_o iniquity_n be_v it_o not_o a_o grievous_a thing_n to_o have_v meat_n ready_a to_o putrify_v and_o corrupt_v and_o yet_o want_v salt_n to_o season_v it_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n 13._o math._n 5_o 13._o without_o which_o the_o people_n be_v as_o unsavoury_a flesh_n and_o stink_a carrion_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n or_o else_o what_o need_v this_o salt_n last_o be_v it_o not_o a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o be_v pity_v of_o all_o man_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o shore_n and_o to_o see_v many_o ready_a to_o be_v drown_v and_o cast_v away_o to_o behold_v they_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o the_o wave_n and_o at_o every_o blast_n of_o the_o wind_n like_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o sea_n but_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o we_o by_o nature_n we_o can_v choose_v but_o perish_v except_o this_o mean_n be_v provide_v for_o we_o as_o a_o ark_n to_o save_v us._n alas_o how_o many_o dead_a carcase_n may_v we_o see_v swim_v and_o float_v in_o the_o glassy_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n that_o have_v no_o life_n in_o they_o this_o point_n be_v point_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o vision_n that_o appear_v to_o paul_n in_o the_o night_n 16.9_o act_n 16.9_o there_o sâ—â—od_a a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n and_o pray_v he_o say_v come_v over_o into_o macedonia_n and_o help_v we_o whereby_o he_o gather_v assure_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n may_v bring_v we_o into_o misery_n &_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o miserable_a but_o the_o want_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o save_a hearing_n of_o it_o bring_v a_o misery_n of_o all_o misery_n even_o a_o heap_n of_o all_o misery_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v include_v in_o one_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o have_v drive_v away_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o 2_o chr._n 15_o 3._o now_o for_o a_o long_a season_n israel_n have_v be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n &_o without_o a_o teach_a priest_n and_o without_o law_n where_o mark_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v these_o three_o together_o god_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o law_n they_o that_o be_v without_o a_o teach_a priest_n be_v also_o without_o god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v without_o god_n be_v without_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v do_v he_o good_a the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n where_o abijah_n conclude_v against_o israel_n that_o they_o can_v not_o prosper_v because_o they_o have_v banish_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n from_o they_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o say_v concern_v himself_o and_o judah_n as_o for_o we_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o have_v not_o forsake_v he_o 10_o 2_o chr._n 13_o 10_o and_o the_o priest_n which_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o levite_n wait_v upon_o their_o business_n 12._o verse_n 12._o and_o afterward_o behold_v god_n himself_o be_v with_o we_o for_o our_o captain_n and_o his_o priest_n with_o sound_a trumpet_n to_o cry_v alarm_n against_o you_o o_o child_n of_o israel_n fight_v you_o not_o against_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o your_o father_n for_o you_o shall_v not_o prosper_v if_o then_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o be_v with_o we_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o accept_v and_o make_v account_n of_o his_o minister_n if_o we_o cast_v they_o out_o with_o contempt_n from_o we_o we_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n also_o depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n 15._o job_n 21_o 14_o 15._o who_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o job_n 21_o 14_o 15._o likewise_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n psal_n 74_o 9_o say_v we_o see_v not_o our_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o prophet_n neither_o be_v there_o among_o we_o any_o that_o know_v how_o long_o it_o be_v a_o great_a punishment_n inflict_v upon_o cain_n to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n gen._n 4_o 14_o also_o upon_o agar_n &_o ishmael_n the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n gen._n 21_o 14_o 21._o for_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n to_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o word_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o kingdom_n the_o minister_n be_v the_o guide_v to_o lead_v we_o the_o way_n without_o they_o we_o can_v but_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n we_o be_v blind_a &_o understand_v nothing_o they_o open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n act_v 8_o 31_o and_o 26_o 18._o â—proofe_n â—he_n second_o â—proofe_n second_o this_o reprove_v the_o vain_a conceit_n and_o proud_a imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n who_o have_v learn_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o some_o ground_n of_o knowledge_n proceed_v no_o further_o as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o more_o use_n of_o the_o word_n whereas_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o instruction_n always_o to_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n for_o all_o person_n when_o we_o have_v eat_v one_o kind_n of_o meat_n one_o day_n we_o eat_v the_o next_o day_n as_o hungerly_o of_o it_o as_o we_o do_v before_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o great_a supper_n that_o god_n have_v make_v we_o again_o and_o again_o always_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o the_o same_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o most_o true_a rule_n the_o more_o knowledge_n we_o have_v the_o more_o still_o we_o desire_v knowledge_n the_o great_a our_o faith_n be_v the_o more_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o strengthen_v it_o be_v our_o daily_a prayer_n that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n 11._o math_n 6_o 11._o how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o crave_v at_o god_n hand_n the_o gift_n of_o spiritual_a food_n belong_v to_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v be_v nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n he_o be_v a_o foolish_a builder_n that_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o build_v and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n give_v over_o 29._o luk._n 14_o 29._o and_o never_o proceed_v to_o finish_v the_o work_n but_o suffer_v all_o man_n that_o pass_v by_o to_o laugh_v at_o he_o there_o be_v no_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v without_o the_o ministry_n it_o must_v always_o remain_v among_o they_o that_o it_o may_v build_v they_o up_o forward_o 13._o eph._n 4_o 13._o and_o finish_v that_o which_o be_v begin_v till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n will_v we_o have_v it_o say_v of_o we_o and_o object_v against_o we_o this_o man_n begin_v to_o build_v but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o end_n this_o man_n lay_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n but_o now_o he_o stand_v still_o and_o look_v back_o there_o be_v as_o great_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o word_n after_o we_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n &_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o when_o we_o first_o believe_v they_o them_z be_v great_o deceive_v that_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o
opinion_n of_o their_o exceed_a great_a knowledge_n and_o wonderful_a gift_n which_o no_o man_n see_v or_o can_v see_v in_o they_o but_o themselves_o that_o be_v deceive_v by_o self-love_n suppose_v they_o need_v not_o frequent_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o novice_n or_o ignorant_a person_n only_o that_o know_v nothing_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o a_o overween_a persuasion_n of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v be_v not_o in_o they_o say_v what_o can_v they_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o know_v not_o before_o can_v they_o make_v we_o go_v from_o the_o many_o wise_a than_o we_o come_v unto_o they_o or_o can_v they_o devise_v any_o new_a point_n of_o religion_n or_o set_v up_o new_a article_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o we_o never_o hear_v off_o before_o i_o answer_v we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o broach_v any_o new_a doctrine_n neither_o do_v we_o coin_v any_o new_a counterfeit_a faith_n 8._o gal._n 1_o 8._o if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v any_o otherwise_o then_o the_o father_n believe_v from_o the_o beginning_n we_o be_v accurse_v we_o teach_v jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o hebr._n 13_o 8._o the_o end_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o chief_o or_o principal_o to_o plant_v knowledge_n whereas_o these_o make_v it_o the_o only_a end_n if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o knowledge_n and_o can_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n yet_o ought_v he_o to_o come_v diligent_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o attend_v careful_o to_o his_o word_n for_o albeit_o we_o have_v knowledge_n for_o the_o time_n present_a yet_o we_o may_v forget_v our_o knowledge_n so_o as_o that_o which_o we_o hold_v this_o day_n we_o may_v let_v slip_n from_o we_o to_o morrow_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o we_o know_v but_o we_o may_v know_v it_o better_o and_o more_o full_o and_o distinct_o beside_o the_o word_n serve_v to_o kindle_v our_o zeal_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o affection_n as_o it_o be_v to_o blow_v the_o coal_n by_o kindle_v the_o spark_n that_o the_o fire_n go_v not_o out_o last_o reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n they_o be_v reprove_v that_o extol_v to_o the_o sky_n the_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o the_o only_a prosperous_a flourish_a and_o happy_a nation_n which_o indeed_o excel_v in_o outward_a glory_n and_o thereby_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o yet_o indeed_o be_v no_o better_a than_o assembly_n and_o company_n of_o man_n destitute_a of_o religion_n and_o consequent_o of_o salvation_n their_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n their_o wealth_n and_o dignity_n be_v all_o carnal_a and_o momentany_a rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o sink_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n again_o their_o praise_n also_o be_v of_o man_n it_o be_v the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n that_o make_v a_o people_n true_o happy_a and_o the_o mean_n of_o spread_v abroad_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o know_v it_o &_o to_o practice_v it_o but_o by_o this_o such_o as_o embrace_v it_o be_v true_o wise_a such_o as_o forsake_v it_o and_o reject_v it_o have_v no_o wisdom_n in_o they_o jer._n 8_o 9_o no_o kingdom_n or_o state_n can_v flourish_v no_o commonwealth_n can_v prosper_v no_o prince_n no_o potentate_n no_o people_n can_v be_v wise_a or_o bless_a in_o their_o government_n but_o by_o honour_v and_o obey_v of_o almighty_a god_n as_o he_o have_v command_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n say_v i_o have_v teach_v you_o statute_n and_o judgement_n 6._o deut_n 4_o 5_o 6._o even_o as_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n have_v command_v i_o etc._n etc._n keep_v they_o therefore_o and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o your_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o shall_v hear_v all_o these_o statute_n and_o say_v sure_o this_o great_a nation_n be_v a_o wise_a &_o understand_a people_n likewise_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o this_o obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n without_o add_v or_o diminish_v shall_v make_v they_o bless_v every_o way_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n of_o their_o field_n of_o their_o cattle_n 4._o deut._n 28_o 3_o 4._o and_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o they_o put_v their_o hand_n unto_o whâ—ras_fw-la if_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n his_o judgment_n and_o statute_n which_o he_o have_v command_v they_o he_o threaten_v to_o bring_v all_o curse_n upon_o they_o as_o famine_n and_o hunger_n nakedness_n and_o poverty_n dissolution_n and_o captivity_n until_o he_o have_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o their_o father_n deut._n 28._o all_o city_n &_o commonwealth_n be_v to_o be_v the_o host_n of_o the_o church_n and_o dwell_v place_n for_o the_o faithful_a without_o give_v entertainment_n to_o the_o truth_n &_o gospel_n they_o be_v as_o lantern_n without_o a_o light_n or_o as_o the_o firmament_n without_o the_o sun_n there_o be_v no_o kingdom_n no_o town_n no_o family_n no_o person_n that_o can_v attain_v unto_o happiness_n and_o true_a blessedness_n except_o they_o worship_v the_o lord_n aright_o according_a to_o his_o word_n if_o we_o be_v with_o he_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o he_o will_v honour_v those_o that_o honour_v he_o and_o despise_v those_o that_o despise_v he_o 1_o sam._n 2_o 30._o it_o be_v true_a religion_n that_o establish_v our_o seat_n and_o make_v they_o prosperous_a contrariwise_o impiety_n and_o superstition_n and_o false_a worship_n be_v the_o certain_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o embrace_v they_o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v objection_n what_o say_v you_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heathen_a have_v they_o not_o large_a dominion_n be_v they_o not_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n &_o do_v they_o not_o great_o prosper_v in_o this_o world_n i_o answer_v answer_v it_o be_v true_a they_o want_v not_o outward_a peace_n honour_n dignity_n wealth_n pleasure_n dominion_n and_o largeness_n of_o empire_n howbeit_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o prosperity_n be_v not_o their_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n this_o be_v to_o allege_v a_o false_a cause_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o true_a forasmuch_o as_o their_o detestable_a abomination_n and_o horrible_a profanation_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o final_a overthrow_n which_o never_o cease_v to_o call_v and_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n to_o god_n until_o he_o with_o his_o thunderbolt_n from_o heaven_n have_v strike_v they_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o pagan_n and_o heathen_a be_v these_o 44_o the_o cause_n why_o heathen_a commonwealth_n flourish_v matth._n 5_o 44_o the_o first_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o do_v good_a to_o the_o unthankful_a and_o ungodly_a he_o let_v his_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o field_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o cause_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a the_o christian_a and_o the_o heathen_a and_o albeit_o he_o be_v provoke_v every_o day_n and_o therefore_o may_v just_o pour_v down_o the_o full_a viol_n of_o his_o wrath_n &_o indignation_n upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o long_a suffering_n wait_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n so_o that_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o both_o they_o be_v make_v without_o excuse_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v clear_v when_o he_o judge_v this_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o flourish_v another_o be_v that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o the_o great_a overthrow_n for_o the_o high_a their_o head_n and_o horn_n be_v lift_v up_o the_o more_o be_v their_o fall_n when_o they_o go_v to_o ruin_v the_o great_a their_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a must_v their_o punishment_n be_v god_n have_v make_v himself_o know_v among_o they_o and_o not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n 14.17_o act_n 14.17_o in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v they_o rain_n from_o heaven_n &_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n he_o give_v much_o unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o require_v much_o of_o they_o again_o three_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n that_o live_v and_o sojourn_v among_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o inn_n to_o lodge_v they_o and_z as_o city_n of_o refuge_n to_o entertain_v they_o when_o they_o flee_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n he_o give_v they_o peace_n that_o the_o church_n also_o may_v enjoy_v peace_n among_o they_o he_o make_v they_o to_o flourish_v that_o his_o people_n that_o live_v with_o
serve_v not_o only_o to_o soften_v the_o wax_n but_o to_o harden_v the_o clay_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o be_v make_v worse_o by_o the_o word_n 13.15_o watch_n 13.15_o but_o that_o fall_v out_o through_o their_o own_o corruption_n not_o through_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a and_o make_v their_o heart_n heavy_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n lest_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o convert_v and_o be_v heal_v esay_n 6.10_o 6.10_o â—say_n 6.10_o be_v it_o therefore_o that_o none_o be_v common_o worse_o than_o common_a hearer_n who_o hear_v indeed_o but_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v indeed_o but_o do_v not_o perceive_v yet_o be_v the_o word_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o publish_v though_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o it_o be_v as_o the_o rain_n or_o snow_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n which_o return_v not_o thither_o again_o but_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o bud_n and_o bring_v forth_o that_o it_o may_v give_v seed_n to_o the_o sour_a and_o bread_n to_o the_o eater_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o word_n that_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o return_v unto_o he_o void_a but_o it_o accomplish_v that_o which_o he_o please_v and_o prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o he_o send_v it_o esay_n 55._o 10.11_o â—say_n 55_o 10.11_o last_o the_o wickedness_n of_o evil_a hearer_n ought_v to_o be_v no_o bar_n against_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n forasmuch_o as_o evil_a person_n be_v oftentimes_o win_v by_o the_o gospel_n publican_n and_o harlot_n be_v bring_v by_o it_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 21.31_o 21.31_o watch_n 21.31_o many_o of_o these_o that_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o put_v our_o saviour_n to_o death_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v act._n 2.37_o 2.37_o â—ct_n 2.37_o they_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o be_v baptize_v so_o that_o in_o one_o day_n there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o jailor_n notwithstanding_o his_o cruelty_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o come_v to_o they_o and_o say_v sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v act._n 16_o 30._o 30._o â—ct_n 16_o 30._o who_o preach_v unto_o he_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o who_o ministry_n he_o be_v convert_v shall_v we_o then_o reason_n as_o these_o man_n do_v hearer_n be_v wicked_a and_o as_o bad_a as_o other_o that_o hear_v not_o therefore_o away_o with_o the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o church_n pull_v down_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o down_o with_o all_o preach_n let_v we_o have_v no_o more_o hear_n and_o let_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n be_v bury_v for_o ever_o o_o foolish_a reason_n o_o damnable_a conclusion_n nay_o we_o may_v infer_v contrariwise_o such_o as_o hear_v long_o be_v sinful_a still_o therefore_o let_v they_o hear_v more_o cheerful_o and_o let_v the_o minister_n deal_v more_o roundly_o with_o they_o let_v they_o be_v tell_v and_o teach_v that_o god_n will_v take_v a_o account_n of_o their_o hear_n according_a to_o the_o mean_n he_o have_v afford_v unto_o they_o that_o by_o the_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o that_o as_o much_o have_v be_v commit_v unto_o they_o so_o much_o shall_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n again_o that_o they_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n and_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n they_o neglect_v not_o the_o accept_a time_n and_o that_o as_o christ_n have_v knock_v long_o at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o heart_n so_o they_o know_v not_o how_o sudden_o he_o will_v depart_v from_o they_o verse_n 4._o and_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n die_v before_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v already_o declare_v how_o god_n immediate_o after_o the_o order_n of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o israelite_n describe_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n that_o be_v exempt_v and_o privilege_v out_o of_o that_o muster_n and_o multitude_n and_o of_o what_o family_n aaron_n come_v now_o we_o be_v to_o show_v what_o become_v of_o his_o son_n who_o albeit_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o one_o man_n yet_o they_o neither_o live_v nor_o dye_v after_o one_o manner_n for_o the_o two_o elder_a nadab_n and_o abihu_n 26.60_o levit._fw-la 10.4_o num._n 26.60_o presume_v to_o offer_v incense_n to_o god_n and_o to_o burn_v it_o with_o strange_a fire_n be_v themselves_o consume_v with_o fire_n there_o go_v a_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o devour_v they_o and_o they_o die_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o sudden_a death_n thus_o by_o the_o same_o thing_n wherein_o they_o offer_v they_o perish_v strange_a fire_n bring_v down_o a_o strange_a judgement_n to_o declare_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n but_o of_o this_o point_n we_o shall_v have_v better_a occasion_n to_o speak_v far_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n thus_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n his_o two_o son_n dye_v by_o fire_n even_o they_o die_v before_o their_o father_n 24.2_o 1_o chron._n 24.2_o and_o have_v no_o child_n to_o who_o the_o priesthood_n may_v descend_v therefore_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n execute_v the_o priest_n office_n when_o the_o levite_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n god_n send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n 9.24_o levit._fw-la 9.24_o to_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n whereupon_o he_o command_v the_o priest_n that_o the_o fire_n shall_v be_v keep_v evermore_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o never_o be_v suffer_v to_o go_v out_o levit._n 6.13_o which_o the_o gentile_n also_o observe_v by_o a_o foolish_a imitation_n so_o then_o their_o transgression_n against_o god_n consist_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o they_o use_v strange_a fire_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v take_v it_o from_o the_o altar_n levit._n 1.8_o 1.8_o levit._fw-la 1.8_o second_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o to_o do_v but_o under_o certain_a condition_n and_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n levi._n 16.1_o 2._o 2._o levit._fw-la 16.1_o 2._o exod._n 30.10_o 30.10_o exod._n 30.10_o heb._n 9.7_o 9.7_o heb_fw-mi 9.7_o thus_o then_o as_o they_o sin_v open_o so_o god_n punish_v they_o open_o and_o make_v they_o public_a example_n unto_o other_o that_o shall_v succeed_v they_o and_o come_v after_o they_o in_o that_o office_n as_o he_o speak_v 10.3_o levit._fw-la 10.3_o then_o moses_n say_v unto_o aaron_n this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o i_o and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n i_o will_v be_v glorify_v 6._o babingâ—on_n levit_fw-la ch_n 10._o obser_n 6._o it_o be_v but_o yesterday_o as_o it_o be_v that_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n have_v a_o famous_a and_o a_o glorious_a consecration_n into_o the_o great_a and_o high_a dignity_n upon_o earth_n but_o these_o son_n so_o late_o exalt_v and_o honour_v now_o lie_v destroy_v before_o their_o father_n face_n to_z his_o overmuch_o grief_n and_o anguish_n not_o by_o any_o ordinary_a and_o accustom_a death_n but_o by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o godly_a parent_n have_v doctrine_n 2_o oftentimes_o ungodly_a and_o disobedient_a child_n child_n godly_a parent_n have_v oftentimes_o ungodly_a child_n such_o as_o be_v reform_v themselves_o have_v child_n unreform_v we_o see_v this_o in_o adam_n the_o first_o father_n he_o have_v not_o only_a abel_n the_o righteous_a who_o obtain_v good_a report_n that_o he_o please_v god_n but_o also_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o that_o evil_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 3.12_o 1_o joh._n 3.12_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n good_a noah_n a_o just_a man_n and_o perfect_a in_o his_o generation_n gen._n 6.9_o have_v curse_a ham_n as_o well_o as_o bless_v shim_n gen._n 9.26_o we_o see_v this_o in_o abraham_n house_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o rereceive_v this_o commendation_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o gen._n 18._o 18.19_o gen._n 18.19_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v in_o his_o
tempt_v where_o we_o see_v he_o begin_v the_o sentence_n with_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o end_v it_o with_o the_o singular_a wherefore_o to_o return_v unto_o our_o purpose_n from_o which_o we_o have_v digress_v to_o answer_v a_o objection_n and_o to_o open_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o scripture_n faithful_a parent_n who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v censure_v and_o condemn_v because_o they_o have_v lewd_a and_o ungodly_a child_n that_o give_v evident_a token_n rather_o of_o reprobation_n then_o of_o salvation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n and_o offence_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v be_v careful_a to_o use_v all_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o furtherance_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o fail_v of_o their_o end_n if_o they_o do_v not_o discharge_v their_o duty_n they_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o their_o blood_n but_o if_o they_o do_v teach_v they_o they_o be_v free_a they_o have_v deliver_v their_o soul_n if_o we_o have_v use_v diligence_n and_o be_v evil_o speak_v off_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o the_o clearness_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o comfort_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o account_n the_o lord_n shall_v acquit_v we_o when_o the_o mouth_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v stop_v use_v 3_o three_o from_o this_o ground_n arise_v great_a consolation_n to_o all_o faithful_a parent_n who_o be_v to_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o this_o if_o among_o many_o child_n and_o a_o plentiful_a issue_n they_o have_v some_o few_o of_o they_o yea_o but_o one_o only_a that_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o faithful_a child_n of_o god_n albeit_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o rest_n god_n indeed_o will_v receive_v glory_n in_o all_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v reprobate_n this_o must_v prevail_v with_o our_o natural_a affection_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o suppress_v our_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n no_o doubt_v it_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o great_a grief_n and_o make_v their_o head_n as_o water_n and_o their_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n that_o they_o make_v their_o bed_n to_o swim_v and_o water_v their_o couch_n with_o weep_v which_o strike_v near_o unto_o they_o to_o behold_v their_o ungodly_a way_n then_o to_o see_v they_o suffer_v a_o thousand_o death_n abraham_n be_v exceed_o move_v when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o family_n his_o son_n ishmael_n 17.18_o gen._n 21.11_o and_o 17.18_o for_o the_o thing_n be_v grievous_a in_o abraham_n sight_n because_o of_o his_o son_n and_o before_o this_o he_o have_v say_v o_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v in_o thy_o sight_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o will_v therein_o be_v honour_v so_o when_o god_n respect_v we_o and_o confirm_v his_o covenant_n towards_o we_o and_o take_v unto_o himself_o any_o of_o our_o seed_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o praise_v god_n for_o this_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o in_o save_v one_o then_o murmur_v against_o he_o or_o ask_v the_o question_n of_o he_o why_o he_o call_v not_o all_o if_o it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o deal_v in_o mercy_n towards_o we_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v both_o our_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o i_o say_v of_o all_o our_o seed_n we_o be_v bind_v unto_o he_o in_o so_o much_o great_a duty_n and_o he_o require_v of_o we_o the_o great_a obedience_n and_o look_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o great_a thankfulness_n he_o deal_v not_o so_o with_o all_o good_a man_n even_o such_o as_o have_v faithful_a soul_n and_o desire_v to_o approve_v their_o service_n unto_o he_o who_o when_o they_o have_v give_v they_o what_o education_n they_o can_v and_o hearty_o crave_v of_o god_n his_o blessing_n upon_o their_o holy_a endeavour_n yet_o have_v find_v many_o cross_n and_o such_o inward_a grief_n as_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o break_v even_o their_o heartstring_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o gray_a hair_n with_o sorrow_n to_o the_o grave_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v our_o overstrong_a affection_n to_o prevail_v too_o far_o within_o we_o and_o to_o swallow_v we_o up_o with_o overmuch_o heaviness_n when_o we_o behold_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o child_n that_o be_v come_v out_o of_o our_o own_o loin_n and_o be_v of_o our_o own_o blood_n when_o we_o see_v they_o without_o hope_n of_o be_v reclaim_v and_o reform_v as_o those_o that_o run_v into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n no_o though_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o take_v away_o in_o the_o profaneness_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o why_o shall_v we_o repine_v at_o it_o to_o consider_v how_o god_n glorifi_v himself_o albeit_o it_o be_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o some_o of_o we_o of_o this_o we_o have_v two_o most_o notable_a example_n in_o aaron_n and_o in_o eli_n never_o to_o be_v forget_v of_o we_o record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la and_o of_o samuel_n touch_v aaron_n his_o two_o elder_a son_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n of_o who_o we_o now_o speak_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o offer_v strange_a fire_n and_o serve_v of_o god_n otherwise_o then_o he_o appoint_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n detestable_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o there_o come_v out_o a_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o devour_v they_o and_o they_o die_v before_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n commit_v here_o be_v a_o grievous_a punishment_n execute_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o father_n do_v behold_v it_o with_o his_o eye_n and_o how_o they_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n in_o their_o coat_n moses_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o he_o and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n he_o will_v be_v glorify_v so_o that_o aaron_n hold_v his_o peace_n leviticus_fw-la chapter_n 10._o verse_n 3._o so_o touch_v eli_n when_o he_o hear_v a_o fearful_a judgement_n denounce_v against_o his_o posterity_n he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a 1_o samuel_n 3.18_o thus_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v and_o not_o vex_v and_o turmoil_n ourselves_o without_o reason_n for_o that_o which_o we_o can_v remedy_v and_o redress_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n galatian_n chapter_n 4._o verse_n 23._o all_o that_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o adraham_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n roman_n chapter_n 9_o verse_n 6_o 7._o neither_o be_v all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v which_o the_o apostle_n objection_n 1_o peter_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n act_n 2.39_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o their_o seed_n i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n answer_v this_o in_o the_o next_o word_n answer_v even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v so_o many_o as_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n shall_v in_o his_o good_a time_n be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o promise_n annex_v to_o the_o second_o commandment_n it_o be_v say_v 20.6_o exod._n 20.6_o he_o show_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o that_o love_n he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n thus_o he_o limit_v the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n he_o restrain_v it_o to_o those_o that_o love_v he_o this_o promise_n be_v perform_v when_o it_o hold_v in_o any_o albeit_o a_o far_o off_o another_o objection_n arise_v out_o of_o paul_n word_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o the_o seed_n of_o objection_n the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v sanctify_a and_o cleanse_v the_o unbelieve_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n 7.14_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o and_o the_o unbelieve_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o husband_n else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a if_o then_o they_o be_v all_o clean_a and_o holy_a it_o follow_v they_o be_v also_o under_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v holy_a touch_v the_o outward_a covenant_n and_o general_a election_n answer_n as_o to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o have_v right_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o outward_a privilege_n thereof_o as_o in_o the_o word_n prayer_n and_o such_o like_a thus_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o thus_o they_o may_v be_v say_v 11.16_o rom._n 11.16_o and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v they_o
be_v therefore_o deceive_v that_o think_v the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o they_o be_v legitimate_a bear_v in_o lawful_a wedlock_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n be_v bear_v legitimate_a and_o not_o base_a bear_v so_o that_o if_o he_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v he_o shall_v ascribe_v no_o more_o to_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n then_o of_o infidel_n because_o before_o the_o conversion_n of_o either_o of_o they_o their_o child_n be_v lawful_o beget_v and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o remain_v so_o afterward_o the_o question_n in_o this_o place_n be_v whether_o a_o faithful_a person_n that_o be_v marry_v may_v lawful_o dwell_v with_o the_o unfaithful_a he_o proove_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o because_o the_o unfaithful_a person_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o their_o marriage_n be_v holy_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o a_o effect_n of_o their_o marriage_n because_o the_o child_n beget_v in_o it_o be_v not_o unclean_a that_o be_v be_v not_o gentile_n but_o christian_n they_o differ_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n that_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o church_n object_n if_o any_o ask_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o the_o infant_n of_o such_o as_o be_v christian_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v we_o must_v judge_v of_o they_o according_a to_o charity_n who_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o outward_a covenant_n until_o by_o infidelity_n when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n they_o shall_v cut_v off_o themselves_o ground_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o gen._n 17.7_o nevertheless_o albeit_o some_o cut_v off_o themselves_o yet_o if_o the_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v unto_o some_o of_o they_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o comfort_v ourselves_o herein_o 4._o joh._n 4._o the_o apostle_n john_n write_v to_o the_o elect_a lady_n rejoice_v great_o that_o he_o find_v of_o her_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o truth_n he_o say_v not_o indefinite_o her_o child_n nor_o general_o all_o her_o child_n but_o among_o her_o child_n that_o be_v some_o of_o thy_o child_n which_o infer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o become_v faithful_a although_o herself_o a_o most_o worthy_a and_o faithful_a woman_n and_o have_v use_v no_o doubt_n the_o mean_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o continuance_n under_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o with_o that_o favour_n which_o god_n show_v unto_o we_o whether_o he_o call_v many_o of_o our_o child_n or_o very_o few_o of_o they_o use_v 4_o last_o let_v all_o parent_n be_v careful_a of_o their_o child_n benefit_n and_o seek_v to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o not_o evil_a all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n we_o do_v all_o by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n love_v they_o and_o be_v incline_v to_o show_v compassion_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o seek_v their_o promotion_n and_o preferment_n in_o temporal_a thing_n our_o saviour_n say_v â—2_n â—uke_n 11.11_o â—2_n if_o a_o son_n shall_v ask_v bread_n of_o any_o of_o you_o that_o be_v a_o father_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o fish_n will_v he_o for_o a_o fish_n give_v he_o a_o serpent_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v ask_v a_o egg_n will_v he_o offer_v he_o a_o scorpion_n we_o will_v not_o give_v they_o what_o we_o know_v will_v hurt_v they_o albeit_o they_o shall_v earnest_o desire_v it_o and_o request_v it_o of_o us._n we_o all_o desire_n to_o leave_v a_o happy_a issue_n behind_o we_o and_o some_o be_v more_o careful_a for_o they_o both_o live_n and_o die_v then_o for_o themselves_o this_o duty_n have_v many_o branch_n for_o though_o all_o seek_v to_o leave_v they_o great_a and_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o all_o do_v not_o take_v the_o right_a course_n some_o give_v themselves_o that_o liberty_n that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o leave_v they_o little_a in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o the_o first_o branch_n be_v to_o begin_v with_o ourselves_o to_o seek_v unfeigned_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o lead_v our_o life_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n this_o do_v the_o lord_n himself_o deliver_v deuter._n 5.29_o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n always_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o child_n for_o ever_o if_o parent_n themselves_o will_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o obey_v his_o will_n they_o have_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o child_n but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v the_o lord_n faithful_a servant_n woe_n to_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n also_o all_o parent_n that_o fear_v god_n aright_o do_v not_o only_o lay_v up_o a_o good_a foundation_n for_o themselves_o but_o provide_v well_o for_o their_o child_n after_o they_o and_o be_v profitable_a instrument_n to_o derive_v god_n blessing_n unto_o they_o abundant_o after_o their_o departure_n god_n have_v promise_v and_o can_v deceive_v to_o show_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n exod._n 20.6_o if_o then_o we_o true_o love_v our_o child_n not_o only_o their_o body_n but_o their_o soul_n and_o chief_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o sound_a love_n we_o must_v endeavour_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n and_o to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o by_o a_o good_a example_n 101.2.3_o psal_n 101.2.3_o we_o must_v behave_v ourselves_o wise_o in_o a_o perfect_a way_n we_o must_v walk_v within_o the_o door_n of_o our_o house_n with_o a_o upright_o heart_n we_o must_v set_v no_o wicked_a thing_n before_o our_o eye_n contrariwise_o child_n wicked_a parent_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o their_o child_n such_o parent_n as_o fear_v not_o god_n themselves_o bring_v a_o downfall_n and_o ruin_n to_o their_o family_n and_o posterity_n and_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n unto_o their_o child_n how_o unnatural_a or_o rather_o how_o monstrous_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o parent_n to_o be_v instrument_n to_o bring_v child_n into_o the_o world_n and_o then_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o forth_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a mean_n to_o send_v they_o to_o hell_n how_o woeful_a and_o lamentable_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o cast_v their_o progeny_n and_o posterity_n into_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n more_o bitter_a a_o thousand_o time_n then_o death_n and_o more_o cruel_a then_o to_o thrust_v they_o upon_o the_o sword_n point_n it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o scripture_n 21.6_o levit._fw-la 18.21_o and_o 20.2_o 2_o kin._n 23.10_o and_o 21.6_o and_o all_o man_n be_v ready_a with_o one_o voice_n and_o one_o consent_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o horrible_a impiety_n in_o those_o parent_n forsake_v of_o god_n and_o give_v over_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o spare_v not_o to_o make_v their_o child_n pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o offer_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o devil_n we_o condemn_v this_o all_o of_o we_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n as_o a_o foul_a and_o fearful_a practice_n and_o yet_o how_o many_o alas_o how_o many_o in_o the_o world_n do_v practice_v this_o nay_o that_o which_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n worse_o than_o this_o for_o all_o such_o wicked_a and_o profane_a parent_n as_o be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a of_o the_o fowl_n health_n of_o their_o child_n commit_v as_o a_o precious_a treasure_n unto_o they_o and_o do_v give_v they_o evil_a example_n of_o all_o abomination_n do_v give_v they_o a_o easy_a passage_n into_o hell_n fire_n and_o do_v make_v they_o no_o better_a than_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o devil_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v deut._n 28.46_o because_o thou_o do_v not_o serve_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o joyfulness_n and_o a_o good_a heart_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o these_o curse_n shall_v be_v upon_o thou_o for_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o upon_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o seek_v their_o good_a be_v to_o give_v they_o good_a education_n and_o to_o plant_v in_o they_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o may_v know_v god_n betimes_o so_o do_v david_n to_o his_o son_n solomon_n 1_o chron._n 28.9_o to_o know_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n so_o do_v solomon_n instruct_v parent_n to_o train_v up_o a_o child_n in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v 22.6_o prou._n 22.6_o and_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o so_o do_v paul_n exhort_v father_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n of_o
the_o lord_n object_n ephes_n 6._o 6.4_o ephe._n 6.4_o if_o any_o object_n against_o these_o commandment_n they_o will_v be_v unruly_a and_o disorder_a albeit_o they_o be_v never_o so_o well_o bring_v up_o and_o though_o their_o parent_n be_v very_o careful_a they_o will_v be_v very_o careless_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v as_o good_a hold_v their_o peace_n as_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v answer_n i_o answer_v so_o it_o be_v sometime_o but_o always_o it_o be_v not_o so_o many_o that_o have_v fear_v god_n with_o all_o their_o household_n have_v receive_v much_o comfort_n by_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n that_o have_v have_v good_a instruction_n put_v into_o they_o as_o pure_a and_o wholesome_a liquor_n into_o a_o vessel_n and_o have_v see_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o to_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o their_o heart_n this_o we_o may_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o reform_a family_n of_o abraham_n and_o cornelius_n and_o sundry_a other_o as_o they_o plant_v and_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o the_o part_n of_o their_o family_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o fruitful_a field_n so_o they_o reap_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n abraham_n have_v servant_n that_o be_v also_o god_n servant_n 10.7_o gen_n 24.12_o and_o 14.14_o act._n 10.7_o and_o pray_v earnest_o unto_o he_o cornelius_n have_v a_o soldier_n that_o wait_v upon_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n yea_o all_o his_o band_n of_o italian_a soldier_n be_v christian_a soldier_n again_o we_o must_v trust_v god_n with_o the_o effect_n and_o success_n of_o the_o education_n that_o we_o give_v they_o he_o will_v work_v thereby_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v a_o blessing_n for_o cause_n unknown_a to_o we_o but_o know_v to_o he_o let_v we_o leave_v god_n secret_a yet_o just_a judgment_n to_o himself_o the_o three_o particular_a branch_n be_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o to_o guide_v they_o in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o bless_v they_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o to_o bless_v our_o labour_n bestow_v among_o they_o this_o we_o see_v in_o job_n 1.5_o job_n 1.5_o chapter_n 1._o towards_o his_o child_n when_o the_o day_n of_o their_o feast_n be_v go_v about_o he_o send_v and_o sanctify_v they_o and_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o offer_v burn_v offering_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o all_o for_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o my_o son_n have_v sin_v and_o curse_a god_n in_o their_o heart_n he_o be_v careful_a for_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o his_o charge_n and_o fear_v they_o may_v offend_v god_n in_o their_o meeting_n albeit_o he_o know_v no_o such_o evil_a by_o they_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v happy_a be_v the_o manâ—_n that_o fear_v always_o but_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n prou._n 28._o 28.14_o prou._n 28.14_o a_o like_a example_n we_o have_v in_o david_n psalm_n 72._o where_o he_o pray_v for_o solomon_n give_v the_o king_n thy_o judgement_n o_o god_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o the_o king_n son_n he_o shall_v judge_v thy_o people_n with_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o poor_a with_o judgement_n so_o then_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o entreat_v and_o crave_v from_o god_n the_o continuance_n of_o his_o covenant_n to_o their_o child_n and_o to_o beg_v from_o his_o hand_n a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a seed_n we_o must_v not_o presume_v because_o we_o be_v faithful_a and_o have_v receive_v to_o believe_v that_o therefore_o our_o seed_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v so_o likewise_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v but_o deceive_v ourselves_o let_v not_o we_o therefore_o fail_v in_o crave_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n upon_o our_o child_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o make_v they_o heir_n of_o blessing_n four_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o give_v he_o praise_v and_o glory_n when_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o show_v mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o upon_o us._n if_o he_o do_v leave_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o corruption_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o we_o 51._o psal_n 51._o as_o it_o be_v by_o inheritance_n we_o can_v not_o find_v just_a cause_n of_o complaint_n against_o he_o who_o be_v bind_v neither_o to_o we_o nor_o to_o our_o child_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o show_v much_o mercy_n to_o our_o posterity_n as_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v matter_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n give_v unto_o we_o whereby_o also_o we_o shall_v procure_v their_o far_a good_a it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o jailor_n act_n 16._o 16.34_o act._n 16.34_o that_o he_o rejoice_v that_o they_o of_o his_o household_n also_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n he_o account_v it_o not_o sufficient_a for_o himself_o to_o believe_v nor_o rejoice_v only_o in_o his_o own_o salvation_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v great_a mercy_n unto_o he_o to_o call_v his_o family_n also_o to_o the_o faith_n this_o cheer_a his_o heart_n much_o more_o if_o we_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o like_a mercy_n let_v we_o not_o be_v forgetful_a of_o the_o like_a duty_n last_o it_o belong_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o good_a to_o give_v those_o all_o good_a encouragement_n in_o well_o do_v that_o be_v conscionable_a in_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o to_o we_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o praise_n and_o commend_v they_o to_o comfort_v they_o to_o cheer_v they_o up_o and_o to_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o malicious_a enemy_n that_o seek_v to_o disgrace_v they_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v parent_n not_o to_o provoke_v their_o child_n lest_o they_o be_v discourage_v coloss_n 3.21_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o cool_v and_o quench_v zeal_n to_o find_v discouragement_n in_o godly_a proceed_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o ought_v to_o show_v all_o dislike_n and_o hatred_n against_o evil_n and_o a_o angry_a countenance_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v unreform_v the_o prophet_n touch_v the_o right_a order_n and_o good_a government_n of_o his_o house_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o know_v a_o wicken_fw-mi person_n and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o high_a look_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v 101.4.5_o psal_n 101.4.5_o his_o eye_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o land_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v with_o he_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o perfect_a way_n he_o shall_v serve_v he_o this_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o make_v both_o house_n to_o prosper_v and_o kingdom_n to_o flourish_v when_o the_o godly_a be_v advance_v and_o the_o evil_a doer_n be_v beat_v down_o but_o when_o evil_a be_v set_v aloft_o and_o go_v unchecked_a and_o uncontrolled_a and_o godliness_n be_v drive_v to_o the_o wall_n it_o prognosticate_v and_o foretell_v the_o ruin_n and_o utter_v desolation_n of_o those_o society_n albeit_o for_o a_o time_n they_o may_v continue_v when_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o wilderness_n we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o aaron_n son_n before_o the_o face_n of_o their_o father_n now_o let_v we_o see_v for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v do_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o son_n be_v remember_v to_o be_v this_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o appoint_v and_o command_v of_o the_o lord_n they_o take_v not_o the_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n to_o burn_v incense_n with_o all_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o priest_n until_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n now_o whereas_o the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o macchabee_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o their_o father_n be_v lead_v into_o persia_n the_o priest_n that_o be_v then_o devout_a take_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n privy_o 1.19_o macch._n 1.19_o and_o hide_v it_o in_o a_o hollow_a place_n of_o a_o pit_n without_o water_n where_o they_o keep_v it_o sure_o so_o that_o the_o place_n be_v unknown_a to_o all_o man_n have_v no_o testimony_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v more_o in_o the_o 26._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n of_o number_n moses_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o example_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o aaron_n son_n to_o the_o end_n the_o levite_n shall_v be_v more_o wise_a and_o wary_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n because_o god_n hereby_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o escape_v his_o hand_n that_o do_v not_o right_o discharge_v the_o duty_n commit_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o corrupter_n and_o contemner_n of_o his_o worship_n must_v make_v we_o more_o careful_a and_o fearful_a to_o offend_v now_o whereas_o they_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o their_o
partaker_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n declare_v that_o by_o the_o preach_v thereof_o christ_n jesus_n be_v so_o clear_o set_v forth_o 1._o gal._n 3_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v crucify_v among_o they_o much_o more_o may_v this_o be_v say_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o most_o lively_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o most_o pure_a and_o precious_a blood_n this_o use_n have_v many_o branch_n first_o we_o must_v think_v ourselves_o fool_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v wise_a such_o as_o think_v themselves_o wise_a do_v thereby_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o fool_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 18._o second_o to_o account_n god_n only_o wise_a yea_o wisdom_n itself_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v prou._n 9_o 1._o wisdom_n have_v build_v she_o a_o house_n three_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v to_o make_v ourselves_o wise_a than_o god_n and_o to_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o mad_a man_n we_o must_v not_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a deut._n 5_o 32._o 14._o deut._n 5_o 32._o and_o 28_o 14._o nor_o decline_v from_o any_o of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v command_v we_o deut._n 28_o 14._o for_o that_o be_v to_o wrestle_v against_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o we_o his_o will_n must_v stand_v upright_o when_o our_o will_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v and_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n last_o we_o must_v think_v nothing_o small_a or_o little_a in_o god_n service_n he_o take_v order_n for_o the_o least_o thing_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o leave_v they_o not_o arbitrary_a a_o little_a thing_n do_v amiss_o bring_v all_o out_o of_o square_n in_o the_o worldly_a affair_n of_o man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o god_n matter_n in_o the_o business_n that_o concern_v ourselves_o wherein_o we_o take_v ourselves_o to_o be_v any_o way_n interest_v we_o account_v nothing_o little_a if_o we_o be_v injury_v or_o wrong_v therein_o we_o take_v it_o to_o heart_n we_o can_v abide_v it_o we_o storm_v against_o they_o that_o cross_a us._n and_o shall_v we_o think_v god_n be_v careless_a what_o become_v of_o his_o service_n and_o consequent_o of_o his_o glory_n woe_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o judge_v so_o of_o honour_v he_o use_v 2_o second_o this_o serve_v see_v all_o worship_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o word_n and_o direct_v by_o his_o commandment_n not_o by_o the_o private_a will_n of_o man_n to_o reprove_v the_o wonderful_a pride_n of_o man_n in_o all_o age_n who_o have_v always_o presume_v to_o add_v somewhat_o of_o their_o own_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n and_o account_v it_o too_o gross_a simplicity_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a word_n &_o so_o have_v make_v a_o mixture_n of_o his_o religion_n with_o our_o own_o invention_n as_o it_o be_v to_o sow_v our_o field_n with_o diverse_a seed_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n add_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n as_o wash_n of_o cup_n of_o bed_n and_o of_o table_n 3._o â—ark_n 7_o 3._o yea_o they_o so_o abound_v in_o they_o that_o they_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n think_v it_o great_a reason_n they_o shall_v give_v place_n to_o their_o device_n the_o papist_n have_v add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n apocryphal_a book_n many_o unwritten_a verity_n the_o decree_n and_o decretal_n the_o invention_n of_o their_o pope_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o as_o great_a reverence_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o have_v add_v unto_o the_o two_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n five_o other_o to_o make_v the_o number_n amount_v to_o seven_o to_o baptism_n they_o have_v add_v exorcism_n spittle_n salt_n cream_n and_o other_o such_o like_a trash_n and_o trumpery_n to_o the_o supper_n they_o have_v add_v transubstantiation_n the_o real_a presence_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n the_o mass_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a cross_n &_o crep_n elevation_n reservation_n preservation_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n in_o war_n and_o in_o journey_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n they_o have_v add_v a_o idle_a rabble_n of_o pope_n cardinal_n abbot_n monk_n friar_n jesuite_n votary_n nun_n acolytes_n exorcist_n &_o a_o multitude_n of_o drone_n as_o croak_a frog_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o prayer_n and_o pure_a invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o have_v add_v prayer_n to_o saint_n prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n prayer_n before_o image_n and_o in_o their_o idol_n temple_n prayer_n say_v by_o tale_n and_o number_v or_o rather_o mumble_v upon_o their_o bead_n their_o canonical_a hour_n and_o such_o like_a superstition_n partly_o idolatrous_a and_o partly_o heathenish_a and_o partly_o blasphemous_a thus_o they_o have_v corrupt_v god_n worship_n and_o defile_v whatsoever_o they_o touch_v and_o turn_v his_o truth_n into_o a_o lie_n it_o be_v report_v of_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o best_a of_o all_o those_o that_o follow_v but_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o that_o go_v before_o he_o that_o in_o a_o most_o grievous_a and_o contagious_a plague_n he_o invent_v and_o appoint_v sundry_a superstition_n and_o supplication_n direct_v to_o saint_n set_v down_o in_o the_o litany_n 1._o babe_v on_o levit_fw-la 10._o not_o 1._o have_v neither_o commandment_n nor_o example_n nor_o any_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n but_o god_n so_o revenge_v this_o boldness_n and_o presumption_n that_o in_o one_o hour_n fourscore_o of_o those_o that_o so_o pray_v and_o rehearse_v those_o suffrage_n sudden_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o breathe_v out_o their_o last_o breath_n thus_o god_n dislike_v and_o disclaim_v the_o device_n of_o man_n in_o his_o service_n 23._o god_n dislike_v the_o devise_n of_o man_n in_o his_o service_n col._n 2_o 23._o of_o all_o which_o practice_n which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o mere_a dotage_n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o will-worship_n but_o they_o bring_v a_o bondage_n to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n from_o which_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v entangle_v by_o they_o be_v after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n the_o heathen_a know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o every_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v serve_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o they_o that_o be_v their_o worshipper_n all_o voluntary_a worship_n be_v utter_o condemn_v 4._o vatabl._n annot_v in_o deut._n 4._o and_o god_n ti_v we_o strict_o to_o his_o word_n without_o add_v or_o diminish_v our_o good_a intent_n can_v prevail_v with_o he_o when_o the_o thing_n we_o do_v be_v not_o warrant_v unto_o us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v evil_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n but_z thou_o shall_v not_o do_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n they_o must_v keep_v they_o precise_o to_o his_o commandment_n there_o be_v a_o way_n say_v solomon_n which_o seem_v right_a unto_o a_o man_n 12._o prou._n 14_o 12._o but_o the_o issue_n thereof_o be_v the_o way_n of_o death_n wherefore_o let_v our_o conceit_n be_v never_o so_o good_a yet_o it_o profit_v nothing_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n but_o upon_o man_n wit_n our_o saviour_n foretell_v the_o trouble_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o profess_v his_o name_n say_v they_o shall_v excommunicate_v you_o yea_o the_o time_n come_v 2._o john_n 16_o 2._o that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n they_o imagine_v they_o do_v good_a in_o such_o persecution_n as_o no_o doubt_n it_o fall_v out_o in_o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n what_o then_o shall_v their_o good_a intent_n excuse_v their_o evil_a action_n and_o go_v for_o current_a payment_n with_o god_n no_o in_o no_o wise_a because_o he_o measure_v not_o our_o do_n by_o our_o purpose_n but_o by_o his_o own_o precept_n when_o peter_n bid_v christ_n his_o master_n to_o pity_n and_o spare_v himself_o mat._n 16_o 22._o and_o the_o disciple_n forbid_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o christ_n 55._o mark_n 10_o 13._o lu._n 9_o 54_o 55._o and_o at_o another_o time_n will_v have_v command_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o samaritan_n do_v they_o not_o offend_v or_o can_v any_o defend_v they_o because_o they_o have_v no_o evil_a intent_n why_o then_o be_v peter_n call_v satan_n and_o bid_v to_o come_v behind_o and_o why_o be_v the_o disciple_n reprove_v
for_o discourage_v the_o people_n that_o bring_v little_a child_n unto_o he_o who_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v encourage_v they_o or_o why_o do_v christ_n tell_v they_o they_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v joshua_n have_v no_o evil_a meaning_n when_o he_o advise_v moses_n to_o forbid_v those_o that_o prophesy_v in_o the_o host_n numb_a 11_o 28._o peter_n meaning_n have_v no_o hurt_n in_o it_o when_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v christ_n to_o wash_v his_o foot_n john_n 13._o 8._o john_n 13_o 8._o yet_o do_v moses_n reproove_v joshua_n as_o one_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o envy_n and_o christ_n tell_v peter_n that_o if_o he_o wash_v he_o not_o he_o have_v no_o part_n in_o he_o so_o then_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v so_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n and_o will_n if_o we_o decline_v from_o his_o will_n express_v in_o his_o word_n we_o may_v well_o please_v ourselves_o but_o we_o can_v please_v he_o we_o may_v think_v ourselves_o wise_a but_o he_o hold_v we_o for_o no_o better_a than_o fool_n we_o may_v for_o a_o time_n go_v on_o in_o our_o ignorant_a course_n but_o he_o will_v in_o the_o end_n call_v we_o to_o a_o reckon_n for_o they_o and_o set_v all_o in_o order_n before_o we_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o our_o face_n use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o study_v to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o let_v we_o read_v they_o with_o all_o diligence_n the_o word_n be_v a_o christian_a man_n true_a and_o perfect_a guide_n and_o in_o all_o doubt_v it_o be_v his_o counsellor_n let_v it_o not_o grieve_v we_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o nor_o account_v it_o a_o heavy_a burden_n or_o a_o uneasy_a yoke_n to_o be_v hold_v hard_o unto_o it_o 19_o 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o see_v it_o be_v so_o sure_a a_o way_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o let_v we_o take_v this_o to_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o step_v one_o foot_n awry_o as_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o deliver_v that_o which_o they_o never_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n so_o we_o must_v follow_v no_o more_o than_o be_v warrant_v unto_o we_o from_o thence_o it_o must_v be_v show_v unto_o we_o there_o before_o obedience_n be_v yield_v unto_o it_o he_o have_v prescribe_v in_o it_o a_o form_n of_o serve_v of_o he_o that_o only_o he_o accept_v other_o he_o abhor_v and_o punish_v the_o example_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n &_o afterward_o again_o in_o this_o book_n do_v preach_v this_o doctrine_n unto_o we_o and_o cry_v out_o aloud_o as_o with_o a_o lively_a voice_n that_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n by_o their_o harm_n in_o other_o thing_n god_n be_v full_a of_o patience_n but_o in_o this_o he_o be_v full_a of_o wrath_n and_o his_o jealousy_n burn_v as_o fire_n he_o have_v authority_n over_o his_o house_n to_o appoint_v his_o own_o worship_n and_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v it_o take_v away_o from_o he_o by_o any_o man_n wherefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v his_o will_n and_o we_o must_v suffer_v they_o to_o dwell_v plentiful_o in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v his_o will_n first_o we_o must_v know_v it_o before_o we_o can_v obey_v it_o if_o we_o decline_v and_o depart_v never_o so_o little_a from_o it_o our_o work_n be_v out_o of_o square_a the_o prophet_n reprove_v saul_n because_o he_o perform_v his_o will_n to_o half_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o have_v the_o lord_n as_o great_a delight_n in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o hearken_v than_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 22._o 1_o sam._n 15_o 22._o he_o command_v joshua_n 8._o josh_n 1_o 8._o to_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n continual_o before_o he_o and_o he_o pronounce_v those_o bless_a that_o delight_n in_o it_o and_o do_v meditate_v upon_o it_o day_n and_o night_n 2._o psal_n 1_o 2._o woe_n then_o unto_o those_o that_o hide_v the_o book_n of_o god_n from_o the_o people_n and_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v the_o murderer_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n that_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o these_o false_a prophet_n do_v not_o lock_v up_o and_o keep_v close_o the_o scripture_n from_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o shed_v blood_n and_o bring_v a_o famine_n not_o of_o bread_n a_o thirst_n but_o not_o of_o water_n the_o people_n can_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o feed_v they_o with_o lie_v legend_n with_o deceitful_a fable_n and_o with_o humane_a tradition_n which_o do_v no_o better_o then_o starve_v they_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v life_n in_o they_o while_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o hide_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n so_o that_o albeit_o they_o hear_v they_o yet_o they_o can_v profit_v by_o they_o thus_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a until_o both_o the_o leader_n and_o he_o that_o be_v lead_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n and_o woe_n unto_o those_o also_o that_o live_v in_o the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o yet_o shut_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v they_o have_v the_o light_n bring_v unto_o they_o they_o need_v not_o say_v who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n 14._o deut._n 30_o 12_o 13_o 14._o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a to_o bring_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o neither_o need_v any_o say_v who_o shall_v go_v over_o the_o sea_n for_o we_o and_o bring_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o but_o the_o word_n be_v very_o nigh_o unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o it_o be_v bring_v unto_o our_o door_n &_o preach_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n that_o be_v it_o be_v set_v forth_o open_o it_o be_v publish_v by_o authority_n it_o may_v be_v profess_v with_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o no_o man_n be_v endanger_v to_o lose_v life_n or_o limb_n or_o to_o have_v one_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n touch_v for_o it_o such_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v in_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v â—_o 2_o cor._n 4_o 3_o â—_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o as_o these_o man_n be_v ignorant_a so_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a they_o know_v nothing_o because_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v many_o of_o they_o no_o more_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n then_o turk_n and_o infidel_n what_o a_o lamentable_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o such_o as_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v know_v nothing_o touch_v christ_n it_o will_v be_v think_v strange_a that_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o such_o a_o flourish_a church_n as_o we_o be_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v sincere_o teach_v &_o have_v have_v a_o free_a passage_n so_o many_o year_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o strange_a and_o yet_o alas_o it_o be_v too_o common_a let_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n take_v a_o account_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o they_o have_v learn_v let_v they_o make_v a_o through_o search_n and_o survey_v how_o they_o have_v profit_v and_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o i_o affirm_v many_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o what_o christ_n do_v for_o they_o neither_o ever_o hear_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o they_o his_o name_n they_o confess_v have_v often_o come_v to_o their_o ear_n and_o they_o have_v hear_v very_o many_o speak_v of_o he_o but_o they_o know_v not_o how_o or_o which_o way_n they_o shall_v be_v behold_v to_o he_o or_o indebt_v unto_o he_o for_o any_o thing_n or_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o many_o of_o the_o saracen_n or_o savage_n shall_v hear_v &_o know_v more_o of_o christ_n jesus_n than_o these_o false_o call_v christian_n as_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o break_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o
law_n they_o be_v call_v priest_n exod._n 19.24_o thou_o shall_v come_v up_o thou_o and_o aaron_n with_o thou_o but_o let_v not_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n break_v through_o to_o come_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n lest_o he_o break_v forth_o upon_o they_o at_o this_o time_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v not_o consecrate_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n neither_o be_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n choose_v to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o these_o priest_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o first_o bear_v that_o be_v sanctify_v unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o now_o we_o deal_v withal_o reason_n 1_o this_o will_v far_o appear_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o their_o dignity_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v who_o excel_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o three_o thing_n first_o he_o be_v lord_n over_o his_o brethren_n according_a to_o that_o of_o isaac_n when_o he_o bless_v jacob_n the_o young_a in_o stead_n of_o the_o elder_a and_o thereby_o prefer_v he_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v gen._n 27.29_o be_v lord_n over_o thy_o brethren_n and_o let_v thy_o mother_n child_n bow_v down_o unto_o thou_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n chap._n 21.3_o touch_v the_o son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n their_o father_n give_v they_o great_a gift_n of_o silver_n and_o of_o gold_n and_o of_o precious_a thing_n with_o fence_a city_n in_o judah_n but_o the_o kingdom_n give_v he_o to_o jehoram_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v second_o he_o have_v a_o double_a portion_n deut._n 21.17_o that_o be_v two_o part_n of_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v whereas_o the_o rest_n be_v content_v with_o a_o single_a portion_n and_o this_o be_v so_o firm_o establish_v and_o decree_v that_o no_o man_n upon_o private_a affection_n aught_o to_o be_v disinherit_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v for_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o therefore_o the_o right_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v he_o three_o he_o be_v holy_a unto_o god_n and_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o family_n under_o his_o father_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o use_v as_o a_o assistant_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o manage_n of_o all_o the_o affair_n thereof_o all_o this_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o dissoluteness_n that_o fall_v out_o among_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v wrought_v the_o dissolution_n and_o desolation_n of_o that_o family_n when_o reuben_n sin_v against_o his_o father_n and_o defile_v his_o bed_n by_o horrible_a incest_n he_o be_v disinherit_v and_o his_o excellency_n be_v divide_v among_o his_o brethren_n judah_n gate_n the_o sceptre_n levi_n have_v the_o priesthood_n and_o joseph_n obtain_v the_o double_a portion_n 2_o chronicle_n chapter_n 5._o verse_n 1_o 2._o again_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o natural_a then_o reason_v 2_o that_o the_o father_n instruct_v and_o direct_v his_o child_n and_o set_v they_o forward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o well_o do_v so_o nothing_o be_v more_o seemly_a among_o brethren_n then_o that_o the_o elder_a shall_v help_v the_o young_a the_o strong_a assist_v the_o weak_a and_o the_o rich_a help_n the_o poor_a now_o none_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o assist_v the_o father_n in_o the_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n while_o he_o live_v and_o to_o second_v he_o in_o they_o both_o when_o he_o die_v than_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o strength_n the_o excellency_n of_o dignity_n and_o of_o power_n genesis_n chapter_n 49._o verse_n 3._o see_v then_o it_o be_v just_a and_o right_a and_o profitable_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v of_o us._n last_o hereunto_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v reason_n 3_o add_v another_o reason_n and_o a_o new_a necessity_n of_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n when_o god_n destroy_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o house_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o one_o dead_a now_o 12.29_o exod._n 12.29_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o israel_n escape_v out_o of_o this_o common_a calamity_n as_o it_o be_v a_o brand_n take_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n god_n say_v unto_o moses_n sanctify_v unto_o i_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v whatsoever_o open_v the_o womb_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v i_o exodus_fw-la chapter_n 13._o verse_n 1._o from_o hence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o service_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o have_v use_v 1_o not_o place_n among_o we_o howbeit_o it_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v and_o offer_v many_o good_a and_o profitable_a instruction_n for_o our_o edification_n this_o teach_v who_o be_v chief_o bind_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n the_o great_a our_o gift_n be_v the_o fit_a we_o be_v for_o god_n and_o none_o be_v to_o disdain_v to_o employ_v themselves_o and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o to_o his_o service_n to_o this_o purpose_n come_v the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n proverbe_n chapter_n 3._o verse_n 9_o honour_n the_o lord_n with_o thy_o substance_n and_o with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o thy_o increase_n such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v unto_o he_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o great_a obedience_n as_o the_o field_n that_o have_v most_o cost_n bestow_v upon_o it_o give_v the_o great_a increase_n such_o as_o have_v receive_v five_o talent_n shall_v gain_v with_o they_o other_o five_o if_o he_o have_v make_v we_o as_o the_o first_o bear_v &_o prefer_v we_o before_o many_o other_o and_o double_v his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o double_a portion_n let_v not_o we_o content_v ourselves_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o give_v he_o a_o simple_a and_o single_a gift_n or_o recompense_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n bestow_v upon_o us._n reproof_n the_o first_o reproof_n this_o reprove_v those_o that_o scorn_v the_o ministry_n as_o base_a and_o reject_v the_o call_n itself_o as_o needless_a and_o superfluous_a in_o their_o eye_n that_o account_v it_o too_o contemptible_a to_o employ_v the_o best_a and_o chief_a of_o their_o child_n in_o it_o in_o former_a time_n the_o first_o bear_v be_v teacher_n of_o the_o family_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n until_o god_n set_v apart_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n &_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o best_a thing_n that_o we_o have_v be_v not_o too_o good_a for_o god_n even_o to_o give_v they_o unto_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n for_o who_o be_v the_o best_a fit_a but_o for_o he_o that_o be_v best_a he_o challenge_v the_o elder_a to_o serve_v he_o the_o rest_n he_o permit_v to_o the_o father_n to_o be_v employ_v as_o he_o see_v good_a first_o god_n will_v be_v serve_v as_o it_o be_v great_a reason_n he_o shall_v be_v and_o afterward_o he_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o serve_v ourselves_o jesse_n serve_v the_o king_n with_o his_o elder_a son_n in_o the_o war_n 17.13_o 1_o sam._n 17.13_o and_o keep_v his_o young_a at_o home_n and_o bestow_v he_o about_o his_o own_o business_n if_o any_o think_v his_o first_o bear_v to_o be_v too_o good_a to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n he_o honour_v they_o above_o the_o lord_n do_v any_o think_v himself_o too_o good_a or_o too_o great_a a_o man_n to_o be_v send_v as_o a_o ambassador_n from_o the_o prince_n to_o foreign_a estate_n or_o rather_o do_v not_o man_n sue_v for_o such_o high_a place_n and_o think_v themselves_o happy_a when_o they_o attain_v unto_o they_o how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o man_n of_o countenance_n be_v ashamed_a to_o see_v their_o child_n to_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o great_a service_n to_o make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o save_v soul_n from_o death_n and_o destruction_n if_o a_o man_n be_v bless_v with_o many_o child_n if_o any_o be_v more_o towards_o in_o wisdom_n in_o learning_n in_o judgement_n in_o staidness_n and_o in_o gift_n he_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o day_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o iniquity_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n be_v grow_v into_o disgrace_n and_o contempt_n because_o man_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v reprove_v whereas_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1.24_o 1_o cor._n 1.24_o and_o the_o wisdom_n
the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n rom._n 8.29_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o his_o church_n because_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o to_o his_o father_n as_o a_o perfect_a sacrifice_n to_o satisfy_v his_o wrath_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n because_o he_o have_v authority_n in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n so_o he_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n revel_v 1.6_o and_o 5.10_o priest_n that_o we_o shall_v make_v know_v his_o will_n call_v upon_o his_o name_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o king_n that_o we_o shall_v conquer_v sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v our_o victory_n even_o our_o faith_n 5.4_o 1_o joh._n 5.4_o that_o overcom_v all_o these_o enemy_n we_o have_v also_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o we_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o we_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvelous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o three_o this_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o dignity_n use_v 3_o of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n touch_v who_o we_o learn_v that_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o god_n by_o who_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o redeem_v from_o hell_n and_o destruction_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n for_o we_o who_o by_o sin_n be_v become_v his_o enemy_n as_o we_o note_v before_o now_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v in_o these_o four_o respect_n first_o borne_n how_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o borne_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o creature_n after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o he_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n coloss_n 1._o verse_n 15._o rom._n 8._o verse_n 29._o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o he_o before_o any_o creature_n be_v create_v whereby_o we_o learn_v against_o the_o blasphemous_a opinion_n of_o the_o arrian_n that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n not_o a_o make_v or_o a_o create_a god_n but_o be_v god_n from_o all_o eternity_n second_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n even_o as_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n so_o he_o be_v also_o her_o first_o bear_v matthew_n 1._o verse_n 25._o luke_n 2._o verse_n 15._o not_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v other_o after_o he_o but_o because_o she_o have_v none_o before_o he_o for_o he_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v the_o first_o bear_v that_o first_o open_v the_o matrice_n whether_o other_o be_v bear_v after_o or_o not_o three_o he_o be_v call_v by_o this_o title_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n &_o make_v a_o way_n for_o we_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n because_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a col._n 1_o 18._o this_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n unto_o we_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o our_o elder_a brother_n christ_n jesus_n arise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o everlasting_a possession_n of_o eternal_a glory_n in_o heaven_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o also_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o not_o for_o ever_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o then_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o of_o that_o bless_a inheritance_n prepare_v for_o we_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v go_v before_o to_o prepare_v we_o a_o place_n and_o when_o he_o come_v again_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o that_o bless_a estate_n and_o condition_n every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o christ_n 7._o psal_n 45_o 7._o for_o as_o christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n so_o he_o be_v reward_v with_o the_o possession_n of_o glory_n above_o his_o brethren_n and_o high_o exalt_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n who_o ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n eph._n 4_o 10._o neither_o let_v any_o object_n that_o some_o do_v rise_v again_o before_o he_o for_o they_o arise_v again_o to_o this_o present_a life_n and_o die_v again_o but_o he_o arise_v again_o to_o die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o but_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n last_o as_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v set_v apart_o and_o then_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n i_o mean_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v kill_v so_o christ_n be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n heb._n 7_o 26._o as_o the_o unspotted_a lamb_n of_o god_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a and_o then_o make_v a_o perfect_a oblation_n of_o himself_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n heb._n 7_o 27._o he_o must_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o his_o conception_n and_o life_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high-priest_n and_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o us._n for_o he_o that_o must_v be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o restore_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v himself_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o never_o have_v offend_v he_o neither_o can_v he_o have_v access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n who_o be_v most_o holy_a to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n hence_o also_o we_o have_v unspeakable_a comfort_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v pacify_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v cancel_v and_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v purge_v and_o do_v away_o who_o be_v it_o now_o that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o lay_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o charge_n 33._o rom._n 8_o 33._o or_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o any_o of_o the_o elect_a it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n there_o be_v nothing_o then_o that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o this_o love_n of_o christ_n neither_o tribulation_n nor_o distress_n neither_o persecution_n nor_o famine_n nor_o nakedness_n nor_o peril_n nor_o sword_n neither_o life_n nor_o death_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o all_o these_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v us._n last_o see_v god_n separate_v the_o first_o bear_v use_v 4_o or_o elder_a of_o the_o family_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n as_o also_o he_o do_v the_o levite_n from_o the_o other_o tribe_n to_o serve_v he_o it_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o company_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o to_o abhor_v they_o as_o a_o sink_n of_o all_o filthiness_n and_o annoyance_n that_o we_o may_v more_o free_o and_o faithful_o serve_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 119._o 115._o psal_n 119_o 115._o away_o from_o i_o you_o wicked_a and_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n elect_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n numb_a 23.9_o they_o shall_v dwell_v alone_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o nation_n god_n reveal_v his_o will_n to_o they_o he_o govern_v they_o he_o protect_v they_o he_o care_v and_o provide_v for_o they_o no_o less_o than_o parent_n for_o their_o first_o bear_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v moses_n to_o go_v to_o pharaoh_n and_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o israel_n be_v my_o son_n even_o my_o first_o bear_v let_v he_o go_v that_o he_o may_v serve_v i_o and_o if_o thou_o refuse_v to_o let_v he_o go_v behold_v i_o will_v slay_v thy_o son_n even_o thy_o first_o bear_v exod._n 4._o 23_o exod._n 4_o 22_o 23_o the_o like_a we_o read_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n chap._n 31_o 9_o i_o be_o a_o father_n to_o israel_n and_o ephraim_n be_v my_o first_o bear_v he_o have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o they_o then_o of_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o people_n
the_o elect_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o god_n 4._o annot._fw-la job._n feri_fw-la in_o exod._n 4._o because_o they_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o he_o and_o choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o even_o as_o man_n among_o all_o their_o son_n do_v most_o of_o all_o delight_n in_o their_o first_o beget_v as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o strength_n rejoice_v most_o of_o all_o in_o the_o good_a that_o befall_v they_o and_o grieve_v most_o in_o the_o evil_a that_o come_v unto_o they_o psal_n 89_o 27._o zach._n 12_o 11._o so_o do_v god_n express_v his_o special_a love_n towards_o we_o not_o only_o by_o call_v we_o his_o son_n but_o by_o call_v we_o his_o first_o bear_v son_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o be_v always_o a_o honour_n and_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v it_o be_v but_o one_o among_o many_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v not_o common_a to_o every_o one_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v all_o of_o they_o as_o his_o first_o bear_v they_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o as_o they_o that_o be_v dear_a behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o because_o it_o know_v he_o not_o so_o sometime_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n 18._o jam._n 1_o 18._o because_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o small_a portion_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o a_o holy_a kind_n of_o offering_n take_v out_o of_o the_o residue_n of_o man_n few_o in_o number_n but_o precious_a in_o account_n with_o god_n jam._n 1_o 18._o thus_o than_o we_o must_v know_v that_o we_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n to_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o for_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a fruit_n the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o we_o as_o the_o touch_v or_o taste_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n as_o bring_v great_a danger_n and_o destruction_n unto_o our_o soul_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v be_v not_o among_o wine-bibber_n 21_o pro._n 23_o 20_o 21_o among_o riotous_a eater_n of_o flesh_n for_o the_o drunkard_n and_o the_o glutton_n shall_v come_v to_o poverty_n and_o drowsiness_n shall_v clothe_v a_o man_n with_o rag_n hereunto_o come_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 11._o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n if_o any_o that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolator_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v and_o in_o the_o next_o epistle_n he_o exhort_v to_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o to_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o then_o god_n will_v receive_v they_o be_v a_o father_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n 2_o cor._n 6_o 17._o likewise_o he_o charge_v the_o thessalonian_o and_o command_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o they_o 2_o thess_n 3_o 6._o all_o flesh_n resort_n to_o their_o like_a and_o every_o man_n will_v keep_v company_n with_o such_o as_o he_o be_v himself_o for_o how_o can_v the_o lamb_n agree_v with_o the_o wolf_n or_o how_o can_v two_o walk_v together_o except_o they_o be_v agree_v the_o heathen_a philosopher_n 7._o senec._n epist_n 7._o sequester_v himself_o to_o a_o strict_a kind_n of_o life_n confess_v that_o he_o can_v never_o bring_v home_o again_o those_o manner_n that_o he_o carry_v abroad_o with_o he_o but_o what_o he_o have_v well_o order_v in_o his_o life_n be_v easy_o disturb_v and_o disorder_v and_o those_o vice_n that_o he_o have_v put_v to_o flight_n quick_o return_v upon_o he_o even_o as_o it_o befall_v a_o sick_a person_n that_o have_v keep_v long_o within_o door_n be_v recover_v of_o some_o weakness_n or_o sickness_n can_v without_o danger_n walk_v abroad_o in_o the_o open_a air_n but_o straightway_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o again_o so_o it_o happen_v unto_o we_o who_o heart_n have_v begin_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o sickness_n of_o sin_n and_o vice_n the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a multitude_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n like_o the_o infectious_a air_n unto_o we_o every_o mate_n be_v ready_a to_o commend_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o thrust_v upon_o we_o both_o by_o word_n and_o practice_n some_o noisome_a vice_n or_o other_o some_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o drunkenness_n some_o to_o uncleanness_n some_o to_o riotousness_n some_o to_o game_n be_v and_o so_o to_o infect_v we_o therewith_o at_o unaware_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o seldom_o go_v unto_o they_o or_o keep_v company_n with_o they_o or_o continue_v long_o with_o they_o but_o we_o learn_v some_o evil_a or_o unlearne_v some_o good_a and_o so_o return_v from_o they_o more_o profane_a and_o pollute_a then_o before_o this_o duty_n have_v under_o it_o many_o branch_n first_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o our_o company_n that_o we_o frequent_a as_o a_o man_n that_o choose_v out_o his_o ground_n before_o he_o build_v and_o not_o to_o be_v more_o careful_a what_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v then_o among_o who_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v unwholesome_a meat_n may_v pester_v or_o poison_v the_o body_n 19_o senec._n episi_fw-la 19_o but_o ungodly_a company_n many_o time_n destroy_v the_o soul_n we_o see_v how_o careful_a man_n be_v about_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_n what_o they_o eat_v and_o what_o they_o drink_v every_o little_a thing_n do_v trouble_v and_o disquiet_v they_o but_o in_o matter_n of_o far_o great_a danger_n as_o blind_a man_n we_o swallow_v many_o a_o fly_n and_o converse_v with_o such_o as_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v they_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o perdition_n as_o man_n that_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n second_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n daily_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v lead_v into_o tentation_n it_o be_v the_o direction_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n give_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a math._n 6_o 13._o daily_o prayer_n for_o wisdom_n be_v a_o preservative_n against_o the_o wicked_a such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o morning_n in_o noisome_a air_n carry_v somewhat_o in_o their_o mouth_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o infection_n if_o we_o pray_v faithful_o we_o be_v fence_a and_o fortify_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o evil_a person_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o david_n wherein_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o example_n psal_n 141.3_o 4._o set_a a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n incline_v not_o my_o heart_n to_o any_o evil_a thing_n to_o practice_v wicked_a work_n with_o man_n that_o work_v iniquity_n if_o then_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o such_o tempter_n and_o tentation_n as_o will_v draw_v we_o into_o evil_n and_o withdraw_v we_o from_o good_a sure_o we_o be_v not_o witting_o and_o willing_o to_o run_v into_o they_o for_o than_o we_o mock_v and_o dally_v with_o god_n &_o become_v tempter_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o dare_v to_o kneel_v down_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o to_o desire_v of_o he_o not_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o tentation_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v go_v from_o prayer_n and_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n by_z and_o by_o to_o haunt_v evil_a house_n and_o seek_v out_o allurement_n and_o wait_v for_o occasion_n &_o wish_v for_o our_o companion_n until_o we_o return_v home_o worse_o than_o we_o be_v before_o three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o a_o special_a point_n of_o wisdom_n not_o to_o presume_v upon_o our_o ability_n nor_o to_o glory_n in_o our_o own_o strength_n there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o deceitful_a bait_n then_o this_o be_v when_o man_n foolish_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o albeit_o they_o run_v into_o evil_a company_n and_o hold_v familiarity_n with_o drunkard_n and_o continual_o haunt_v alehouse_n and_o place_n of_o disorder_n though_o they_o be_v haile-fellow_n well_o meet_v with_o they_o and_o join_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o they_o yet_o they_o can_v keep_v themselves_o from_o infection_n so_o that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v overtake_v with_o their_o sin_n and_o as_o well_o may_v a_o man_n rush_v headlong_o among_o such_o as_o have_v plague_n sore_n above_o
precept_n and_o example_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v last_o we_o must_v have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n plentiful_o dwell_v in_o we_o not_o in_o the_o mouth_n but_o seat_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o truth_n to_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n to_o rise_v up_o be_v fall_v we_o be_v every_o hour_n subject_a to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n his_o tentation_n be_v many_o and_o strong_a he_o be_v a_o expert_a and_o experience_a captain_n he_o look_v where_o we_o be_v weak_a he_o be_v a_o spy_n that_o come_v to_o search_v and_o see_v the_o nakedness_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v able_a to_o draw_v out_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n put_v into_o our_o hand_n upon_o every_o occasion_n that_o we_o may_v put_v he_o to_o flight_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o resist_v he_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o overcome_v he_o jam._n 4._o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n he_o say_v it_o be_v write_v he_o handle_v this_o sword_n at_o every_o tentation_n 4._o math._n 4_o 4._o to_o teach_v we_o to_o furnish_v ourselves_o plentiful_o with_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o that_o so_o we_o may_v remember_v to_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o every_o present_a purpose_n 17._o and_o these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n by_o their_o name_n gershon_n and_o kohath_n and_o merari_fw-la 18._o and_o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o gershon_n by_o their_o family_n libni_n and_o shimei_n 19_o and_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n by_o their_o family_n amram_n and_o izehar_n hebron_n and_o vzziel_n 20._o and_o the_o son_n of_o merari_n by_o their_o family_n mahli_n and_o mushi_n these_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o levite_n according_a to_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o number_n of_o the_o levite_n which_o be_v general_a the_o particular_a follow_v which_o be_v both_o propound_v and_o conclude_v the_o former_a beginning_n here_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 37_o verse_n the_o latter_a be_v comprise_v in_o the_o 38_o and_o 39_o verse_n this_o particular_a reckon_n up_o of_o the_o levite_n be_v perform_v by_o set_v down_o such_o son_n or_o issue_n as_o be_v beget_v immediate_o of_o levi_n himself_o then_o such_o as_o descend_v of_o his_o son_n and_o last_o such_o as_o proceed_v of_o his_o son_n son_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n be_v three_o in_o number_n gershon_n kohath_n &_o merari_fw-la gen._n 46_o 11._o 16_o exod._n 6_o 16_o these_o be_v describe_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o family_n so_o that_o of_o gershon_n come_v two_o family_n the_o libnite_n and_o the_o shimeit_n of_o kohath_n come_v four_o family_n the_o amramite_n the_o izeharites_n the_o hebronites_n and_o the_o vzzielite_n of_o merari_n be_v spread_v two_o family_n the_o mahlite_n and_o the_o mushites_n in_o this_o division_n be_v lay_v down_o before_o we_o a_o description_n of_o the_o genealogy_n or_o generation_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n by_o their_o name_n and_o by_o their_o family_n wherein_o be_v set_v down_o both_o what_o child_n levi_n have_v and_o what_o be_v his_o child_n child_n insomuch_o that_o many_o do_v spring_n and_o spread_v themselves_o as_o branch_n out_o of_o that_o root_n this_o we_o also_o find_v set_v down_o afterward_o chap._n 26_o â—_o numb_a 26_o â—_o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v seem_v unto_o some_o very_a unprofitable_a and_o to_o minister_v little_a or_o no_o instruction_n at_o all_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o genealogy_n do_v oftentimes_o call_v they_o endless_a and_o fruitless_o and_o brand_v they_o with_o this_o note_n to_o minister_v occasion_n of_o strife_n and_o contention_n rather_o than_o of_o godly_a edify_n which_o be_v in_o love_n 1_o tim._n 1_o 4_o and_o tit._n 1_o 4_o and_z 3_o 9_o but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v not_o all_o genealogy_n condemn_v all_o geneâ—gies_n not_o condemn_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o they_o and_o the_o jew_n keep_v public_a and_o private_a record_n of_o their_o tribe_n and_o family_n numb_a 1_o 18._o nehem._n 7_o 62._o this_o be_v observe_v until_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o temple_n paul_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v himself_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n 5._o phil_n 3_o 5._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n a_o hebrew_n of_o the_o hebrew_n by_o lineal_a descent_n if_o any_o have_v doubt_v of_o it_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n be_v full_a of_o such_o genealogy_n so_o be_v ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n and_o few_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n without_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n join_v foolish_a question_n and_o genealogy_n together_o where_o he_o condemn_v not_o the_o move_n of_o every_o question_n in_o handle_v the_o word_n or_o confer_v of_o it_o for_o both_o christ_n ask_v his_o disciple_n many_o thing_n mat._n 16._o and_o there_o be_v many_o question_n godly_a and_o profitable_a whereof_o we_o may_v inquire_v and_o reason_n which_o breed_v sound_a knowledge_n wholesome_a instruction_n and_o fruitful_a edification_n to_o the_o hearer_n he_o be_v mark_v out_o as_o with_o a_o note_n of_o folly_n that_o rash_o and_o heady_o believe_v every_o thing_n prou._n 14_o 15._o and_o therefore_o the_o question_n that_o be_v to_o be_v suppress_v he_o call_v foolish_a question_n that_o be_v idle_a superfluous_a vain_a and_o unnecessary_a serve_v to_o no_o use_n or_o profit_n the_o same_o title_n as_o a_o brand_n set_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v stretch_v also_o to_o genealogy_n foolish_a genealogy_n must_v be_v stay_v such_o as_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n such_o as_o serve_v to_o nourish_v vain_a glory_n and_o serve_v not_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o be_v very_o profitable_a sometime_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n sometime_o to_o give_v light_n to_o other_o scripture_n sometime_o to_o show_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o age_n to_o age_n sometime_o to_o discover_v the_o enemy_n of_o true_a religion_n which_o often_o drive_v it_o into_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sometime_o to_o manifest_v the_o true_a messiah_n that_o the_o sceptre_n depart_v not_o from_o judah_n till_o his_o appear_v but_o to_o omit_v this_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v and_o to_o compare_v the_o curse_n of_o jacob_n with_o the_o blessing_n that_o we_o see_v descend_v upon_o this_o tribe_n simeon_n and_o levi_n instrument_n of_o cruelty_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o sichemite_n have_v a_o heavy_a curse_n lay_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o father_n gen._n 49._o yet_o god_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o same_o these_o honourable_a family_n and_o turn_v the_o curse_n into_o a_o blessing_n as_o he_o promise_v to_o that_o tribe_n for_o their_o zeal_n in_o destroy_v the_o idolater_n time_n doctrine_n 1._o â—od_n choose_v â—eake_v and_o â—_o likely_a â—eanes_v maâ—_n time_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n many_o time_n choose_v his_o servant_n as_o his_o instrument_n to_o bring_v worthy_a thing_n to_o pass_v even_o out_o of_o low_a and_o mean_a degree_n he_o choose_v weak_a mean_n and_o unlikely_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v they_o his_o instrument_n to_o work_v his_o will_n this_o do_v hannah_n confess_v she_o be_v contemn_v and_o reproach_v by_o her_o adversary_n which_o cause_v she_o in_o the_o anguish_n and_o bitterness_n of_o her_o soul_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o she_o she_o say_v the_o lord_n make_v rich_a â—_o sam_n 2.6_o 7_o â—_o and_o make_v poor_a he_o bring_v low_a and_o lift_v up_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n &_o lift_v up_o the_o beggar_n from_o the_o dunghill_n to_o set_v they_o among_o prince_n and_o to_o make_v they_o inherit_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n so_o he_o deal_v with_o joseph_n he_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n above_o the_o prince_n of_o egypt_n gen._n 41.40_o thus_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o israelite_n deut._n 7.7_o 8._o and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o natural_a condition_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o you_o nor_o choose_v you_o because_o you_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o any_o people_n for_o you_o be_v the_o few_o of_o all_o people_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v you_o and_o because_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o your_o father_n have_v the_o
the_o ground_n the_o heresy_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o utter_o evert_v all_o order_n and_o ordinance_n that_o god_n have_v establish_v both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o bring_v in_o all_o confusion_n and_o tumult_n into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o end_n of_o magistracy_n be_v not_o wrongful_a usurpation_n over_o other_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n of_o mankind_n as_o nimrod_n the_o mighty_a hunter_n before_o the_o lord_n 10.9_o 〈◊〉_d 10.9_o grow_v thus_o to_o be_v great_a but_o that_o we_o shall_v lead_v a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2.2_o they_o then_o that_o abolish_v magistracy_n overturn_v peace_n concord_n honesty_n and_o piety_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o preserver_n and_o maintainer_n of_o all_o these_o and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n every_o man_n will_v presume_v to_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v and_o who_o shall_v control_v he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v upon_o to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n &_o the_o high_a power_n 14_o â—_o 13.1.2_o â—_o 2.13_o 14_o both_o to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o he_o that_o be_v supreme_a and_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o we_o must_v therefore_o detest_v those_o libertine_n who_o hold_v that_o christian_n need_v no_o magistrate_n but_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o law_n unto_o himself_o and_o not_o be_v control_v by_o any_o other_o how_o wretched_o soever_o he_o live_v how_o unjust_o soever_o he_o deal_v how_o profane_o soever_o he_o walk_v nevertheless_o though_o these_o be_v most_o mad_a and_o monstrous_a opinion_n yet_o these_o monster_n will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v mad_a without_o reason_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v elsewhere_o in_o sundry_a place_n first_o they_o say_v all_o christian_n be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n action_n action_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o subjection_n of_o any_o 1_o cor._n 7.22_o 23._o i_o answer_v â—er_n â—er_n liberty_n be_v twofold_a outward_a and_o inward_a or_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a for_o servant_n may_v be_v freeman_n and_o freeman_n may_v be_v servant_n â—age_n â—l_o freeâ—e_n and_o â—age_n civil_a freedom_n be_v a_o right_a or_o power_n rest_v in_o the_o person_n to_o do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o pleasure_n without_o be_v forbid_a or_o hinder_v and_o interrupt_v by_o any_o other_o contrariwise_o servitude_n or_o bondage_n be_v a_o deprive_v of_o one_o from_o this_o right_n whereby_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o discretion_n of_o another_o and_o to_o do_v as_o he_o be_v enjoin_v and_o appoint_v by_o another_o so_o that_o he_o can_v live_v as_o he_o listen_v there_o be_v beside_o this_o another_o kind_n of_o freedom_n &_o bondage_n â—tude_n â—stian_a liâ—_n and_o â—tude_n which_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a this_o be_v a_o freedom_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n from_o the_o terror_n of_o eternal_a death_n as_o also_o from_o the_o burden_n of_o ceremony_n and_o the_o bondage_n of_o humane_a tradition_n obtain_v to_o we_o &_o purchase_v for_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v call_v christian_a liberty_n the_o freedom_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o freedom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o such_o like_a now_o there_o be_v also_o a_o christian_a servitude_n not_o contrary_a to_o this_o freedom_n or_o oppose_v against_o it_o but_o set_v under_o it_o and_o well_o agree_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v a_o obligation_n whereby_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n on_o the_o otherside_n the_o bondage_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o freedom_n &_o bondage_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o slavery_n and_o captivity_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o bondage_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o unrighteousness_n this_o servitude_n be_v damnable_a and_o more_o to_o be_v shun_v and_o eschew_v then_o to_o be_v take_v captive_a of_o tyrant_n and_o to_o be_v hold_v of_o they_o in_o a_o deep_a dungeon_n or_o in_o a_o close_a prison_n or_o in_o chain_n of_o iron_n from_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n dissuade_v and_o discourage_v we_o 6.21_o rom._n 6.21_o because_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v death_n some_o of_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o strict_a sect_n 5._o cicer._n parad_a 5._o maintain_v this_o assertion_n and_o opinion_n that_o only_o the_o wise_a be_v free_a and_o that_o all_o fool_n be_v slave_n this_o have_v be_v account_v a_o hard_a say_n slave_n only_o the_o wise_a be_v freeman_n and_o all_o fool_n be_v slave_n and_o a_o strange_a position_n but_o it_o be_v most_o true_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o such_o as_o know_v god_n and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n be_v true_o wise_a and_o true_o free_a free_a i_o mean_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n even_o the_o freeman_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n 8.36_o joh._n 8.36_o according_a to_o that_o say_n in_o the_o evangelist_n john_n if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a than_o you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o whereas_o all_o infidel_n and_o wicked_a one_o be_v fool_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o bond_n servant_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n this_o distinction_n between_o freedom_n of_o the_o body_n &_o of_o the_o conscience_n be_v retain_v will_v shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o those_o enemy_n that_o reason_n against_o magistracy_n under_o this_o colour_n because_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v show_v how_o far_o we_o be_v free_a &_o how_o far_o we_o be_v not_o free_a what_o freedom_n god_n have_v give_v and_o what_o he_o have_v not_o give_v second_o object_n they_o pretend_v that_o the_o just_a need_n no_o law_n to_o guide_v they_o or_o restrain_v they_o but_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o 1.9_o tim._n 1.9_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o for_o the_o lawless_a &_o disobedient_a for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o for_o sinner_n for_o the_o unholy_a and_o profane_a etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v answer_v this_o savore_v rank_o of_o the_o novatian_a heresy_n for_o no_o man_n be_v whole_o or_o perfect_o just_a as_o these_o suppose_v but_o they_o leave_v many_o good_a thing_n undo_v and_o they_o do_v many_o evil_a thing_n so_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o 3.2_o jam._n 3.2_o &_o therefore_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o law_n to_o admonish_v we_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o reprove_v we_o to_o threaten_v we_o yea_o to_o curse_v we_o and_o condemn_v we_o and_o so_o to_o urge_v we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o who_o be_v so_o righteous_a &_o reform_a that_o he_o need_v not_o the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o spur_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v clap_v in_o his_o side_n to_o help_v he_o or_o who_o run_v so_o swift_o that_o he_o need_v not_o some_o encouragement_n to_o amend_v his_o pace_n and_o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v against_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v for_o they_o &_o their_o benefit_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v commit_v no_o evil_a in_o all_o their_o life_n yet_o they_o may_v suffer_v much_o wrong_n &_o injury_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o want_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n to_o protect_v they_o so_o then_o the_o law_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v give_v to_o the_o just_a man_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n cheerful_o and_o willing_o and_o so_o need_v not_o the_o law_n but_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v in_o part_n unregenerate_a and_o sin_v daily_a he_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o do_v with_o false_a prophet_n which_o maintain_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a and_o seek_v justification_n by_o it_o this_o he_o reprove_v and_o reject_v in_o two_o respect_n first_o touch_v justification_n which_o we_o can_v attain_v by_o the_o law_n but_o must_v seek_v it_o in_o christ_n second_o touch_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o commination_n annex_v unto_o it_o which_o serve_v to_o terrify_v the_o ungodly_a objection_n 3_o three_o they_o say_v they_o need_v no_o protector_n but_o the_o lord_n he_o it_o be_v that_o keep_v israel_n that_o neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v he_o be_v our_o buckler_n and_o shield_n that_o we_o want_v not_o the_o help_n
with_o his_o hand_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a that_o he_o may_v have_v to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o need_v second_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o we_o to_o be_v busy_v in_o they_o we_o must_v look_v for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o we_o and_o they_o while_o we_o continue_v in_o they_o god_n appear_v to_o moses_n in_o a_o slame_n of_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o mid_n of_o a_o bush_n while_o he_o keep_v the_o flock_n of_o jethro_n his_o father_n in_o law_n david_n be_v choose_v and_o take_v from_o the_o sheepefold_v to_o feed_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n take_v amos_n â—â—_o amos_n 7._o â—â—_o as_o he_o follow_v the_o flock_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v prophesy_v unto_o my_o people_n israel_n while_o the_o shepherd_n be_v attend_v their_o flock_n by_o night_n and_o abide_v in_o the_o field_n a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n bring_v they_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n that_o to_o they_o be_v bear_v that_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n luke_n 2.10_o 11._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o jacob_n while_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o call_n the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o he_o choose_v his_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v busy_a in_o their_o calling_n and_o painful_a in_o they_o â—â—_o gen._n 31._o â—_o matth._n 4â—_n 21_o and_o â—â—_o peter_n and_o andrew_n as_o they_o be_v cast_v a_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n james_n &_o john_n his_o brother_n as_o they_o be_v mend_v their_o net_n for_o they_o be_v fisher_n matthew_n the_o publican_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o who_o arise_v immediate_o &_o follow_v he_o mat._n 9_o while_o we_o walk_v in_o our_o calling_n we_o may_v look_v for_o a_o blessing_n but_o when_o once_o we_o go_v from_o they_o and_o either_o forsake_v our_o call_n or_o busy_v ourselves_o in_o other_o man_n calling_n we_o can_v expect_v no_o blessing_n at_o his_o hand_n for_o when_o we_o leave_v they_o he_o leave_v we_o when_o we_o return_v to_o they_o he_o return_v to_o us._n three_o every_o one_o must_v judge_v and_o esteem_v his_o particular_a calling_n to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o fit_a for_o he_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v this_o by_o his_o own_o practice_n and_o example_n phil._n 4_o 12._o i_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o estate_n i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a this_o will_v arm_v we_o against_o all_o discontentment_n and_o murmur_a against_o god_n and_o make_v we_o quiet_o to_o keep_v our_o own_o stand_n when_o absalon_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o place_n of_o a_o subject_n and_o to_o be_v account_v the_o king_n son_n but_o say_v o_o that_o i_o be_v judge_n among_o you_o 2_o sam._n 15_o 4._o then_o he_o seek_v his_o father_n kingdom_n 24._o â—_o 20_o 24._o when_o the_o son_n of_o zebede_n content_v not_o themselves_o with_o the_o call_n of_o disciple_n but_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o thirst_n of_o honour_n and_o desire_v of_o dignity_n to_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n then_o arise_v envy_n and_o heart-burn_n among_o they_o it_o be_v altogether_o unpossible_a that_o we_o shall_v rest_v well_o please_v with_o our_o calling_n and_o condition_n and_o not_o climb_v aloft_o above_o the_o place_n wherein_o we_o be_v set_v except_o we_o set_v down_o this_o as_o our_o rest_n that_o our_o call_n such_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v be_v the_o fit_a and_o meet_a for_o us._n last_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o his_o call_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o mean_a or_o base_a wife_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o own_o husband_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o blaspheme_v tit._n 2_o 5_o 10._o servant_n be_v command_v to_o please_v their_o master_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n tit._n 2_o 10._o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o blaspheme_v 1_o tim._n 6_o 1._o this_o aught_o to_o be_v propound_v unto_o we_o and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n to_o make_v it_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n that_o whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o may_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o it_o be_v not_o the_o highness_n or_o lowness_n the_o greatness_n or_o meanness_n of_o our_o call_n that_o god_n so_o much_o respect_v as_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o call_n if_o it_o be_v not_o sound_a all_o our_o action_n be_v corrupt_a we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o only_a man_n of_o high_a calling_n be_v to_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v a_o common_a duty_n require_v of_o all_o and_o woe_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n much_o more_o ought_v man_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n 27._o and_o of_o kohath_n be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o amramite_n and_o the_o family_n of_o the_o izeharites_n and_o the_o family_n of_o the_o hebronites_n and_o the_o family_n of_o the_o vzzielite_n these_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o kohathite_n 28._o in_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o male_n from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o upward_a be_v eight_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n 29._o the_o family_n of_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n shall_v pitch_v on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n southward_o 30._o and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o kohathite_n shall_v be_v elizaphan_n the_o son_n of_o vzziel_n 31._o and_o their_o charge_n shall_v be_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o table_n and_o the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n wherewith_o they_o minister_v and_o the_o hang_n and_o all_o the_o service_n thereof_o 32._o and_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n shall_v be_v chief_a over_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o levite_n &_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n now_o we_o come_v to_o levy_n second_o son_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o gershon_n of_o who_o come_v the_o gershonite_n it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o kohath_n for_o to_o he_o &_o his_o posterity_n be_v commit_v the_o most_o honourable_a office_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n touch_v who_o we_o may_v observe_v as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o former_a these_o particular_a point_n first_o the_o family_n that_o descend_v of_o he_o which_o be_v four_o in_o number_n the_o amramite_n the_o izeharites_n the_o hebronites_n and_o the_o vzzielite_n verse_n 27._o second_o the_o number_n of_o the_o male_n that_o come_v of_o they_o to_o wit_n eight_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o verse_n 28._o three_o the_o place_n where_o they_o pitch_v to_o wit_n the_o southside_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n verse_n 29._o four_o the_o overseer_n or_o superintendent_n of_o they_o namely_o elizaphan_n the_o son_n of_o vzziel_n verse_n 30._o five_o the_o charge_n and_o function_n commit_v unto_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n within_o the_o sanctuary_n verse_n 31._o six_o the_o overseer_n of_o all_o these_o overseer_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a be_v eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n who_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n verse_n 32._o he_o be_v under_o aaron_n appoint_v to_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o aaron_n himself_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o elder_a son_n eleazar_n be_v under_o he_o as_o it_o be_v the_o second_o priest_n even_o as_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o zedekiah_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v seraiah_n the_o second_o priest_n be_v zephaniah_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n chap._n 25_o 18._o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n take_v seraiah_n the_o chief_a priest_n &_o zephaniah_n the_o second_o priest_n and_o the_o three_o keeper_n of_o the_o door_n bible_n see_v the_o note_n on_o the_o geneva_n bible_n the_o second_o priest_n be_v think_v to_o be_v one_o appoint_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n room_n and_o to_o supply_v his_o place_n if_o he_o be_v sick_a or_o otherwise_o hinder_v and_o let_v by_o necessary_a occasion_n of_o this_o family_n of_o the_o kohathite_n come_v moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o albeit_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o special_a manner_n to_o moses_n call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a prophet_n to_o who_o he_o reveal_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v face_n to_o face_n and_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o a_o mighty_a
must_v give_v a_o account_n 2._o â—_o 16_o 2._o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n &_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o some_o office_n have_v no_o account_n or_o easy_a and_o very_a small_a belong_v unto_o it_o but_o this_o have_v a_o heavy_a and_o straight_a account_n because_o the_o blood_n of_o such_o as_o perish_v shall_v be_v require_v at_o the_o watchman_n hand_n that_o have_v neglect_v his_o duty_n reason_n 3_o three_o we_o have_v a_o gracious_a promise_n of_o a_o great_a reward_n our_o pain_n shall_v be_v so_o reward_v that_o great_a reward_n shall_v be_v for_o great_a pain_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 3_o 8._o he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v one_o and_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o own_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n the_o apostle_n peter_n conclude_v this_o chap._n 5_o 4._o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v 3._o â—_o 12_o 3._o we_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o this_o aught_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n to_o consider_v that_o our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n remain_v first_o see_v the_o minister_n must_v keep_v watch_n &_o ward_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n it_o serve_v to_o reproove_v such_o as_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o ease_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v once_o enter_v into_o that_o call_n do_v give_v themselves_o to_o idleness_n and_o security_n reâ—ofe_n â—e_n first_o reâ—ofe_n not_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n full_a of_o labour_n and_o employment_n full_a of_o difficulty_n and_o business_n true_a it_o be_v the_o ministry_n be_v a_o honour_n but_o withal_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n so_o that_o whosoever_o will_v have_v the_o honour_n must_v bear_v the_o burden_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n for_o these_o can_v be_v separate_v these_o two_o be_v as_o companion_n that_o can_v be_v divide_v every_o one_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v of_o the_o dignity_n but_o every_o one_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n every_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v prefer_v but_o every_o one_o be_v not_o so_o ready_a to_o profit_v other_o god_n require_v of_o all_o pastor_n that_o they_o shall_v instruct_v the_o ignorant_a 14._o tim._n 3_o 16._o â—ek_n 34_o 4._o thess_n 5_o 14._o bring_v home_n they_o that_o wander_v heal_v the_o disease_a comfort_v the_o distress_a support_v the_o weak_a admonish_v the_o disorderly_a convince_v the_o erroneous_a reprove_v the_o vicious_a but_o these_o sluggard_n that_o sleep_v and_o delight_n in_o sleep_v will_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o regard_v the_o fleece_n rather_o than_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o more_o than_o profit_n to_o their_o hearer_n woe_n unto_o such_o idle_a belly_n woe_n unto_o such_o hard_a master_n who_o reap_v where_o they_o have_v not_o sow_v and_o gather_v where_o they_o have_v not_o strew_v who_o hide_v their_o talent_n be_v convince_v of_o grievous_a iniquity_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n for_o beside_o those_o evilles_n which_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o death_n of_o other_o man_n not_o only_o as_o accessary_n but_o as_o principal_a procurer_n of_o their_o destruction_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n never_o to_o be_v forget_v but_o to_o be_v engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o minister_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n or_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n that_o so_o many_o we_o do_v kill_v and_o even_o murder_v their_o soul_n as_o we_o suffer_v through_o our_o negligence_n and_o silence_n to_o perish_v ezek._n gregor_n hom_n 11_o in_o ezek._n &_o so_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o claw_n and_o jaw_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v the_o devil_n stand_v at_o receipt_n as_o a_o cunning_a huntsman_n to_o cath_z his_o prey_n now_o he_o hunt_v for_o soul_n a_o more_o cruel_a hunter_n then_o ever_o nimrod_n be_v and_o these_o be_v as_o the_o devil_n dog_n to_o drive_v they_o into_o his_o net_n if_o we_o will_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a minister_n indeed_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v with_o a_o treble_a band_n of_o necessity_n to_o discharge_v our_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v with_o 3_o strong_a chain_n that_o be_v not_o easy_o break_v one_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o another_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n that_o ought_v evermore_o to_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 16._o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o yea_o woe_n be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o man_n that_o in_o time_n of_o famine_n &_o dearth_n do_v withhold_v the_o corn_n prou._n 11_o 26._o such_o the_o people_n shall_v curse_v but_o blessing_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o sell_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n such_o as_o withdraw_v the_o food_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o gather_v it_o as_o engrosser_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n be_v accurse_v not_o of_o man_n only_o but_o also_o of_o god_n and_o his_o curse_n shall_v enter_v into_o their_o soul_n and_o not_o leave_v they_o until_o he_o have_v root_v they_o out_o because_o they_o feed_v not_o the_o flock_n but_o feed_v upon_o it_o prey_n upon_o it_o but_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n our_o saviour_n say_v luke_n 10_o 42._o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a and_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o great_a a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o hearer_n as_o upon_o the_o minister_n so_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n perish_v 18._o prou._n 29_o 18._o if_o then_o we_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o and_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n and_o continue_v in_o they_o in_o do_v this_o we_o shall_v both_o save_v ourselves_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v we_o 1_o tim._n 4_o 16._o last_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n glory_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o a_o spur_n to_o prick_v we_o forward_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o thessalonian_o a_o most_o worthy_a church_n abound_v in_o all_o heavenly_a grace_n call_v they_o his_o glory_n his_o joy_n his_o hope_n his_o crown_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n 20._o 1_o th._n 2_o 19_o 20._o howbeit_o his_o glory_n be_v join_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n otherwise_o his_o glory_n will_v have_v turn_v to_o his_o shame_n hereby_o be_v the_o father_n glorify_v when_o we_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v compel_v and_o constrain_v we_o to_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n exhort_v peter_n again_o and_o again_o as_o he_o love_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o his_o lamb_n john_n 21_o 16_o 17._o so_o then_o such_o as_o be_v negligent_a in_o their_o duty_n declare_v plain_o that_o they_o neither_o love_n god_n nor_o care_n for_o the_o people_n nor_o regard_v their_o own_o soul_n reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n second_o they_o be_v reprove_v that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o can_v as_o they_o that_o be_v idle_a and_o will_v not_o teach_v they_o that_o be_v unskilful_a as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o be_v wilful_a in_o detain_v the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o people_n these_o have_v no_o knowledge_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o can_v build_v up_o other_o in_o knowledge_n they_o starve_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o have_v no_o bread_n to_o bring_v forth_o to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o other_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o and_o therefore_o can_v show_v any_o old_a or_o new_a store_n they_o be_v poor_a and_o therefore_o have_v no_o treasure_n to_o bestow_v upon_o other_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o adventure_v his_o own_o soul_n though_o he_o may_v advantage_v himself_o thereby_o to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o christ_n teach_v math._n 16_o verse_n 26._o for_o what_o shall_v this_o profit_v he_o in_o the_o end_n when_o he_o have_v cast_v up_o his_o account_n and_o compare_v his_o gain_n and_o loss_n together_o but_o these_o foolish_a man_n to_o get_v not_o the_o gain_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o tithe_n and_o revenue_n of_o some_o one_o little_a parish_n do_v hazard_v their_o own_o soul_n nay_o more_o than_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o people_n who_o they_o rob_v sacrilegious_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n these_o also_o be_v
shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n 39_o all_o that_o be_v number_v of_o the_o levite_n which_o moses_n &_o aaron_n number_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n throughout_o all_o their_o family_n all_o the_o male_n from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o upward_a be_v twenty_o and_o two_o thousand_o we_o have_v already_o handle_v the_o number_n of_o two_o of_o the_o family_n that_o have_v their_o foundation_n in_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n to_o wit_n the_o gershonite_n and_o the_o kohathite_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o and_o last_o that_o be_v the_o merarite_n touch_v who_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v sundry_a particular_a point_n as_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o two_o former_a division_n for_o first_o the_o family_n descend_v of_o merari_n be_v name_v which_o be_v two_o the_o mahlite_n and_o the_o mushites_n verse_n 33._o second_o the_o number_n of_o person_n the_o sum_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o male_n from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o above_o be_v six_o thousand_o &_o two_o hundred_o verse_n 34._o three_o the_o overseer_n or_o superintendent_n of_o they_o all_o be_v zuriel_n the_o son_n of_o abihail_n four_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n in_o the_o host_n be_v on_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n verse_n 35._o last_o the_o office_n and_o function_n commit_v unto_o they_o was_z the_o woodworke_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o instrument_n these_o thing_n be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o custody_n hitherto_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o number_n of_o this_o tribe_n simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o according_a to_o the_o particular_a family_n of_o it_o now_o let_v we_o observe_v how_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o this_o conclusion_n set_v down_o in_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o division_n we_o be_v to_o mark_v two_o point_n first_o the_o person_n that_o go_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o the_o east-side_n second_o the_o total_a sum_n of_o the_o whole_a tribe_n be_v reckon_v up_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o pitch_v on_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n towards_o the_o east_n be_v these_o both_o moses_n himself_o as_o the_o chief_a captain_n &_o commander_n over_o the_o whole_a and_o also_o aaron_n with_o his_o son_n the_o priest_n minister_a unto_o god_n and_o his_o church_n whereunto_o be_v annex_v a_o certain_a proviso_n that_o none_o shall_v dare_v to_o thrust_v himself_o into_o their_o office_n verse_n 38._o second_o the_o total_a sum_n of_o all_o the_o former_a particular_n be_v bring_v together_o and_o the_o account_n cast_v up_o which_o be_v say_v to_o amount_v to_o two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o v._o 39_o out_o of_o which_o general_a number_n must_v be_v deduct_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o levite_n themselves_o for_o otherwise_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o levi_n consist_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o levite_n amount_v to_o the_o number_n of_o twenty_o and_o two_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o soul_n verse_n 33._o of_o merari_n be_v the_o family_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o division_n we_o see_v more_o plain_o and_o particular_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n note_v before_o namely_o the_o several_a mansion_n and_o situation_n that_o these_o levite_n have_v about_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n public_a service_n they_o compass_v it_o round_o about_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v far_o from_o any_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o always_o resident_a among_o they_o the_o gershonite_n pitch_v behind_o the_o tabernacle_n westward_o verse_n 23._o the_o kohathite_n pitch_v on_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n verse_n 29._o the_o merarite_n pitch_v on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n verse_n 35._o now_o lest_o any_o part_n shall_v be_v leave_v unfurnished_a and_o unprovided_a moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v command_v to_o take_v up_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o to_o pitch_v on_o the_o east-side_n god_n may_v have_v put_v and_o place_v all_o the_o levite_n in_o one_o corner_n of_o the_o host_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o but_o in_o great_a mercy_n both_o towards_o the_o levite_n and_o people_n they_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o army_n and_o charge_v to_o compass_v the_o tabernacle_n round_o about_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v serve_v the_o better_a for_o give_v direction_n and_o instruction_n indifferent_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n that_o be_v to_o use_v their_o ministry_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o neither_o the_o teacher_n be_v constrain_v to_o go_v far_o to_o their_o hearer_n nor_o the_o hearer_n to_o take_v any_o tedious_a journey_n to_o their_o teacher_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n will_v have_v every_o part_n of_o his_o people_n teach_v such_o be_v the_o goodness_n doctrine_n 1_o of_o almighty_a god_n small_a god_n will_v have_v all_o place_n and_o people_n teach_v even_o the_o small_a that_o he_o will_v have_v none_o of_o his_o servant_n untaught_a how_o small_a soever_o the_o place_n be_v how_o mean_a soever_o the_o person_n be_v none_o be_v too_o high_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o great_a place_n none_o be_v too_o low_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o obscure_a calling_n none_o be_v too_o good_a to_o be_v teach_v whatsoever_o their_o degree_n be_v we_o see_v this_o most_o evident_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n itself_o to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n be_v they_o divide_v in_o jacob_n and_o scatter_v in_o israel_n gen._n 49_o 7_o gen._n 49_o 7_o but_o that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n may_v be_v instruct_v from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a and_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o due_a season_n allot_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n this_o be_v give_v as_o a_o commendation_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o of_o jehoshaphat_n that_o send_v they_o 2_o chron_n 17_o 9_o they_o teach_v in_o judah_n and_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o they_o and_o go_v about_o throughout_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o set_v down_o the_o notable_a fruit_n and_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n eph._n 4_o 13._o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n touch_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n 8_o 1._o it_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o that_o he_o go_v throughout_o every_o city_n and_o village_n preach_v and_o show_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o chap._n 13_o 22._o he_o go_v through_o the_o city_n &_o village_n teach_v and_o journey_v towards_o jerusalem_n the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o master_n go_v through_o the_o town_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o heal_v every_o where_n luke_n 9_o 6._o so_o also_o it_o be_v with_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n the_o lord_n send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o before_o his_o face_n into_o every_o city_n and_o place_n whither_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v luk._n 10_o 1._o see_v then_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n christ_n &_o his_o disciple_n go_v about_o through_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n publish_v the_o gospel_n in_o every_o city_n and_o village_n preach_v every_o where_o and_o go_v into_o all_o place_n we_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o all_o place_n great_a and_o small_a all_o person_n high_a and_o low_a all_o congregation_n big_a and_o little_a shall_v have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n establish_v and_o settle_v among_o they_o reason_n 1_o this_o will_v be_v make_v plain_a and_o clear_a unto_o we_o by_o diverse_a reason_n first_o consider_v with_o i_o the_o title_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v worthy_o call_v the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o lord_n &_o master_n of_o his_o house-is_a not_o he_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n that_o lead_v joseph_n like_o sheep_n psal_n 80_o 1._o will_v a_o shepherd_n that_o have_v any_o care_n of_o his_o sheep_n or_o any_o love_n unto_o they_o look_v unto_o some_o of_o they_o and_o not_o to_o all_o or_o will_v he_o not_o rather_o if_o any_o be_v go_v astray_o 6._o lu._n 15_o 4_o 5_o 6._o leave_v ninety_o and_o nine_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o seek_v that_o lose_a one_o until_o he_o find_v it_o so_o be_v it_o the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n that_o be_v
yet_o nevertheless_o many_o never_o lay_v it_o unto_o their_o heart_n second_o it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o use_v 2_o the_o gospel_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v overseer_n of_o their_o several_a flock_n to_o look_v to_o their_o whole_a charge_n from_o one_o quarter_n or_o corner_n of_o it_o to_o another_o neither_o may_v they_o think_v they_o have_v discharge_v their_o duty_n by_o cast_v a_o eye_n over_o some_o part_n of_o their_o congregation_n but_o they_o must_v overlook_v and_o overview_v it_o all_o throughout_o consider_v they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n for_o every_o soul_n that_o die_v through_o their_o ignorance_n or_o through_o their_o negligence_n there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v content_a to_o take_v benefit_n and_o to_o receive_v maintenance_n from_o the_o poor_a and_o low_a that_o depend_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o receive_v temporal_a thing_n of_o they_o so_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o disdain_v or_o refuse_v to_o minister_v unto_o they_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o if_o we_o take_v from_o they_o their_o good_n and_o seek_v to_o do_v no_o good_a to_o their_o soul_n we_o rob_v they_o and_o steal_v from_o they_o nay_o so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o murderer_n and_o manslayer_n wherefore_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o the_o candle_n upon_o the_o table_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n that_o it_o may_v shine_v and_o give_v light_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o let_v we_o as_o the_o lord_n trumpeter_n sound_v the_o silver_n trumpet_n of_o the_o word_n aloud_o that_o all_o the_o host_n of_o god_n may_v hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o or_o at_o least_o may_v be_v without_o excuse_n if_o they_o do_v not_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o battle_n a_o good_a prince_n take_v care_n for_o all_o his_o poor_a subject_n and_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o protection_n and_o bear_v the_o sword_n for_o their_o preservation_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n quicken_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o it_o give_v life_n to_o the_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o head_n and_o to_o the_o foot_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o eye_n as_o well_o to_o the_o part_n that_o be_v low_a as_o to_o such_o member_n as_o be_v high_a so_o that_o no_o limb_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o function_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o the_o head_n serve_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o every_o member_n which_o by_o certain_a joint_n and_o bond_n be_v knit_v unto_o it_o that_o they_o receive_v plentiful_a increase_n and_o want_v no_o succour_n or_o strength_n necessary_a for_o any_o part_n how_o little_a and_o mean_a soever_o it_o be_v so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o lord_n family_n 12.42_o luke_n 12.42_o which_o be_v the_o church_n they_o must_v give_v they_o their_o portion_n of_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o master_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v mat._n 24.46_o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v such_o as_o absent_v themselves_o from_o their_o charge_n because_o they_o be_v small_a and_o all_o proud_a and_o lofty_a spirit_n that_o think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n and_o dishonour_n unto_o they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o low_a sort_n and_o to_o take_v pain_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a religion_n hereby_o indeed_o they_o starve_v the_o few_o soul_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o soul_n be_v more_o heinous_a than_o the_o kill_n of_o many_o body_n for_o the_o body_n may_v die_v yet_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o nonresidency_a in_o that_o such_o as_o be_v of_o proud_a spirit_n do_v scorn_v the_o simplicity_n and_o poverty_n of_o their_o hearer_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o haughty_a man_n and_o high-minded_a observe_v a_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v there_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v a_o heart_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o ministry_n where_o ambition_n and_o vainglory_n bear_v sway_n they_o be_v always_o join_v with_o the_o contempt_n of_o other_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v among_o the_o minister_n for_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o poor_a the_o weak_a the_o simple_a be_v instruct_v by_o they_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v affable_a easy_a to_o be_v speak_v withal_o and_o familiar_a with_o the_o mean_a and_o low_a he_o must_v abase_v himself_o to_o reason_n and_o confer_v and_o converse_v with_o the_o poor_a artificer_n and_o tradesman_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o yeoman_n or_o gentleman_n or_o rich_a man_n the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v before_o we_o his_o own_o example_n how_o he_o behave_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v at_o ephesus_n act_v 20.18_o 19_o 20._o you_o know_v from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o i_o come_v into_o asia_n after_o what_o manner_n i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o at_o all_o season_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o humility_n of_o mind_n and_o with_o many_o tear_n and_o tentation_n which_o befall_v i_o by_o the_o lay_n in_o wait_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o how_o i_o keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a unto_o you_o but_o have_v show_v you_o and_o have_v teach_v you_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o inferior_a in_o gift_n to_o any_o even_o the_o deep_a doctor_n in_o our_o day_n but_o go_v far_o beyond_o they_o all_o 12.2.4_o 2_o cor._n 12.2.4_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n even_o into_o paradise_n and_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v yet_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a to_o the_o low_a and_o stoop_v down_o to_o every_o degree_n 9.22_o 1_o cor._n 9.22_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o may_v save_v some_o humility_n be_v a_o notable_a virtue_n that_o deck_v &_o adorn_v all_o christian_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v in_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n col._n 3.12_o and_o be_v oftentimes_o commend_v unto_o we_o among_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v have_v we_o beautify_v withal_o the_o apostle_n peter_n chap._n 5.5_o 6._o give_v this_o exhortation_n be_v all_o of_o you_o subject_a one_o to_o another_o and_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a humble_a yourselves_o therefore_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v you_o in_o due_a time_n this_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o vainglory_n pride_n and_o ambition_n which_o natural_o grow_v in_o we_o as_o phil._n 2.3_o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n and_o vainglory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o howbeit_o this_o virtue_n be_v most_o notable_a and_o necessary_a above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n as_o christ_n himself_o both_o by_o word_n and_o by_o example_n in_o his_o continual_a practice_n teach_v his_o disciple_n matt._n 11.29_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n and_o when_o he_o have_v wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o know_v you_o what_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o if_o i_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o joh._n 13.14_o 15._o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v worthy_a of_o our_o remembrance_n to_o this_o purpose_n 1_o thess_n 2.7_o we_o be_v gentle_a among_o you_o even_o as_o a_o nurse_n that_o cherish_v her_o child_n etc._n etc._n where_o saint_n paul_n note_v out_o his_o meekness_n and_o diligence_n in_o preach_v unto_o they_o show_v it_o by_o a_o familiar_a comparison_n take_v from_o a_o natural_a nourse-mother_n who_o think_v no_o service_n too_o base_a or_o mean_a in_o the_o wash_n and_o wring_v in_o wipe_v and_o cleanse_v in_o feed_v and_o bring_v up_o her_o tender_a infant_n what_o be_v it_o that_o she_o will_v refuse_v to_o do_v what_o pain_n will_v she_o not_o take_v for_o her_o child_n what_o savour_n be_v she_o content_a to_o endure_v how_o ready_a be_v she_o to_o break_v her_o sleep_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o never_o repine_v at_o it_o and_o albeit_o it_o be_v tasty_a and_o wayward_a yet_o she_o make_v much_o of_o it_o and_o love_v it_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o the_o minister_n
may_v be_v a_o candle_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o lamp_n there_o may_v be_v oil_n in_o it_o and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o church_n set_v up_o it_o may_v bear_v in_o it_o a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o deal_v withal_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o all_o place_n and_o person_n wheresoever_o and_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v instruct_v we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o counsel_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 9.37_o 38._o when_o he_o see_v the_o people_n scatter_v abroad_o as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o harvest_n true_o be_v plenteous_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o pray_v you_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o god_n with_o all_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n whereby_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v erect_v and_o establish_v in_o perfect_a beauty_n that_o it_o may_v be_v bright_a as_o the_o sun_n fair_a as_o the_o moon_n and_o terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n three_o our_o desire_n must_v be_v that_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v bless_v where_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v it_o for_o as_o the_o want_v of_o this_o comfortable_a mean_n of_o salvation_n offer_v much_o matter_n of_o mourning_n so_o the_o plant_n of_o it_o in_o any_o place_n aught_o to_o draw_v from_o we_o many_o prayer_n for_o the_o more_o free_a passage_n and_o good_a success_n of_o the_o word_n that_o god_n may_v more_o and_o more_o be_v glorify_v by_o it_o this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o bless_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n before_o his_o death_n deut._n 33.11_o bless_v o_o lord_n his_o substance_n and_o accept_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n smite_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v against_o he_o and_o of_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o that_o they_o rise_v not_o again_o have_v god_n then_o bestow_v this_o blessing_n upon_o any_o people_n crave_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o where_o it_o be_v once_o settle_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n for_o this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o immortality_n heaven_n be_v as_o a_o city_n the_o church_n be_v as_o the_o suburb_n that_o give_v passage_n or_o entrance_n into_o it_o and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o statute-law_n by_o which_o it_o be_v rule_v and_o order_v the_o prophet_n crave_v oftentimes_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o church_n and_o his_o ordinance_n that_o be_v therein_o psal_n 51.18_o and_o 122.6_o four_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n and_o to_o praise_v his_o name_n when_o he_o have_v be_v favourable_a to_o zion_n and_o build_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o send_v faithful_a pastor_n according_a to_o his_o heart_n that_o may_v feed_v his_o people_n with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n jere._n 3.15_o when_o he_o have_v enlarge_v his_o sanctuary_n and_o spread_v abroad_o his_o save_a health_n we_o ought_v to_o conceive_v great_a joy_n of_o heart_n and_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n by_o duty_n of_o obedience_n under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o as_o the_o want_n thereof_o be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n great_a judgement_n and_o displeasure_n so_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o great_a goodness_n towards_o the_o people_n of_o those_o place_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o draw_v from_o we_o a_o subjection_n to_o his_o ordinance_n and_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o free_a favour_n towards_o we_o and_o a_o furtherance_n of_o we_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o our_o faith_n five_o we_o must_v all_o labour_n in_o our_o several_a place_n and_o according_a to_o our_o several_a calling_n to_o embrace_v the_o love_n of_o god_n service_n and_o sanctuary_n hunger_a after_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o brethren_n one_o neighbour_n be_v to_o call_v another_o and_o one_o friend_n be_v to_o speak_v to_o another_o 2.3_o esay_n 2.3_o as_o if_o he_o invite_v they_o as_o guest_n to_o a_o royal_a and_o sumptuous_a feast_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o prophet_n many_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n etc._n etc._n mich._n 4.2_o a_o far_a practice_n of_o this_o we_o see_v in_o christ_n disciple_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v find_v christ_n they_o guide_v other_o in_o the_o way_n 28.29_o joh._n 1.45_o and_o 28.29_o and_o point_v he_o out_o with_o the_o finger_n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v of_o their_o brethren_n if_o we_o lay_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o and_o deep_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o our_o heart_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o our_o present_a time_n in_o which_o we_o live_v and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n it_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o wish_v with_o the_o prophet_n that_o our_o head_n be_v water_n 1._o jeremy_n 9_o 1._o and_o our_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n that_o we_o may_v weep_v day_n and_o night_n for_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o our_o people_n if_o christ_n be_v now_o again_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v make_v a_o visitation_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o once_o he_o do_v of_o galilee_n he_o will_v alas_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n among_o we_o and_o to_o account_v of_o a_o great_a many_o congregation_n as_o he_o do_v of_o they_o namely_o to_o be_v poor_a silly_a sheep_n scatter_v and_o wander_a abroad_o without_o shepherd_n and_o therefore_o may_v as_o true_o say_v of_o we_o now_o as_o he_o do_v of_o they_o then_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a but_o the_o labourer_n to_o gather_v the_o harvest_n be_v few_o etc._n etc._n there_o want_v not_o in_o those_o time_n store_n of_o priest_n scribes_z pharisee_n but_o these_o be_v loiterer_n not_o labourer_n idle_a belly_n not_o painful_a teacher_n so_o there_o be_v plenty_n of_o minister_n in_o our_o time_n no_o place_n be_v empty_a no_o church_n be_v void_a no_o assembly_n be_v destitute_a nay_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v in_o so_o great_a abundance_n that_o many_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n as_o servant_n without_o a_o master_n or_o traveller_n without_o a_o dwell_n ready_a to_o be_v hire_v for_o a_o little_a if_o any_o micah_n will_v give_v they_o their_o diet_n and_o ten_o shekel_n by_o the_o year_n and_o a_o suit_n of_o apparel_n judg._n 17.10_o be_v glad_a to_o serve_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n as_o the_o lord_n threaten_v the_o posterity_n of_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 2.36_o but_o concern_v faithful_a shepherd_n and_o painful_a pastor_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o place_n and_o keep_v their_o watch_n day_n and_o night_n in_o their_o watch_n tower_n to_o descry_v and_o discover_v the_o approach_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o to_o lead_v their_o sheep_n in_o the_o green_a pasture_n of_o holiness_n &_o righteousness_n the_o number_n be_v small_a so_o that_o in_o many_o shire_n and_o country_n scarce_o the_o twenty_o parish_n be_v provide_v of_o one_o that_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o teach_v they_o in_o some_o place_n we_o have_v non-residents_a that_o post_n over_o their_o charge_n to_o other_o in_o other_o we_o have_v man_n of_o great_a gift_n but_o of_o little_a grace_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o many_o there_o be_v no_o ability_n or_o sufficiency_n to_o stand_v up_o before_o the_o people_n and_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o unto_o they_o all_o these_o be_v as_o caterpillar_n that_o devour_v the_o fat_a of_o the_o land_n or_o as_o locust_n and_o cankerworm_n that_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o whatsoever_o they_o can_v lay_v hand_n upon_o no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o there_o dwell_v in_o the_o people_n such_o horrible_a and_o palpable_a darkness_n like_o that_o of_o egypt_n so_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o may_v well_o be_v liken_v and_o resemble_v to_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o understanding_n for_o where_o there_o be_v idle_a shepherd_n there_o be_v also_o idle_a hearer_n and_o where_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n matth._n 15.14_o last_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v as_o a_o instruction_n to_o all_o magistrate_n as_o their_o place_n
let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v thou_o a_o example_n to_o the_o believer_n &c_n &c_n and_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 15._o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o afterward_o verse_n 22._o fly_v youthful_a lust_n but_o follow_v righteousness_n faith_n charity_n peace_n with_o they_o that_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n when_o eli'_v son_n light_a head_a person_n meddle_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o people_n begin_v to_o abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 2._o there_o be_v many_o several_a branch_n of_o this_o use_n use_n branch_n of_o this_o use_n sort_v out_o into_o many_o particular_a point_n first_o every_o minister_n must_v consider_v how_o precious_a his_o call_n be_v and_o what_o person_n he_o sustain_v that_o he_o be_v as_o the_o mouth_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o interpreter_n of_o his_o will_n he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n hand_n in_o separate_v between_o the_o precious_a and_o profane_a the_o holy_a and_o the_o unholy_a he_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o deliver_v they_o as_o a_o prey_n unto_o he_o through_o his_o evil_a life_n second_o they_o must_v often_o enter_v into_o this_o meditation_n with_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v as_o actor_n upon_o a_o stage_n or_o as_o beacon_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n to_o give_v light_n to_o othet_n they_o be_v see_v afar_o off_o and_o a_o little_a blemish_n be_v soon_o espy_v in_o their_o coat_n every_o thing_n that_o they_o speak_v or_o do_v be_v observe_v and_o mark_v so_o that_o some_o follow_v they_o and_o other_o carp_n at_o they_o some_o be_v greeve_v and_o offend_v other_o revile_v the_o whole_a ministry_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o scandal_n of_o a_o few_o three_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o open_v they_o against_o their_o action_n and_o person_n and_o thereby_o take_v occasion_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o through_o their_o evil_a life_n wound_v the_o truth_n itself_o hereby_o they_o shall_v be_v mean_n to_o gain_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n that_o such_o as_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n nor_o the_o love_n of_o the_o word_n may_v without_o the_o word_n behold_v the_o pure_a and_o holy_a conversation_n of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o embrace_v the_o word_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o profane_a life_n and_o lewd_a example_n that_o many_o in_o that_o call_n give_v do_v make_v the_o true_a religion_n stink_n in_o their_o nostril_n and_o become_v loathsome_a and_o noisome_a unto_o many_o and_o so_o lie_v a_o dangerous_a stumble_a block_n before_o such_o as_o be_v blind_a be_v make_v more_o blind_a and_o be_v hater_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v more_o harden_v in_o heart_n woe_n be_v to_o such_o as_o give_v offence_n it_o must_v be_v that_o offence_n come_v but_o woe_n to_o they_o by_o who_o they_o come_v math._n 18_o 7._o these_o be_v glad_a to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o every_o small_a occasion_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o word_n &_o way_n of_o god_n as_o also_o of_o the_o minister_n ministry_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n admonish_v the_o minister_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 7_o that_o he_o must_v have_v good_a report_n of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o lest_o he_o fail_v into_o reproach_n and_o into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o ought_v so_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n may_v have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o speak_v against_o we_o or_o to_o complain_v of_o we_o through_o our_o desert_n but_o if_o we_o be_v without_o fault_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o witness_v with_o we_o it_o ought_v not_o great_o to_o trouble_v we_o though_o we_o be_v burden_v and_o bear_v down_o with_o false_a reproach_n &_o calumniation_n nay_o rather_o we_o have_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v offer_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n math._n 5_o 10_o and_o we_o must_v bold_o go_v forward_o through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n 8._o cor._n 6_o 8._o always_o bear_v about_o in_o our_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o christ_n jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o body_n last_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n to_o yield_v they_o reverence_n and_o to_o make_v a_o good_a account_n use_v 3_o of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o weighty_a and_o bless_a work_n that_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v thus_o qualify_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o honour_n and_o estimation_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o as_o levit._n 21_o 8._o thou_o shall_v sanctify_v he_o therefore_o for_o he_o offer_v the_o bread_n of_o thy_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o thou_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n which_o sanctify_v you_o be_o holy_a and_o the_o apostle_n 1._o thess_n 5_o 12_o 13._o say_v we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n etc._n etc._n we_o show_v before_o how_o base_o and_o brutish_o every_o base_a &_o brutish_a companion_n account_v both_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o of_o his_o call_n as_o we_o see_v in_o ahab_n in_o the_o captain_n and_o sundry_a other_o and_o all_o this_o fall_v out_o because_o they_o rebuke_v and_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n as_o jeremy_n find_v by_o experience_n and_o acknowledge_v chap._n 15_o 10._o woe_n be_v i_o my_o mother_n that_o thou_o have_v bear_v i_o a_o man_n of_o strife_n and_o a_o man_n of_o contention_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n i_o have_v neither_o lend_v on_o usury_n nor_o man_n have_v lend_v to_o i_o on_o usury_n yet_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v curse_v i_o this_o duty_n have_v many_o branch_n under_o it_o as_o it_o be_v diverse_a science_n that_o come_v out_o of_o one_o root_n first_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o minister_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v he_o wisdom_n &_o knowledge_n in_o all_o thing_n use_n branche_n of_o â—s_a use_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 7._o consider_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a wisdom_n which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o devilish_a and_o there_o be_v a_o wisdom_n which_o be_v true_a and_o heavenly_a we_o must_v desire_v such_o only_a as_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o the_o church_n must_v take_v notice_n what_o her_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v in_o choose_v of_o minister_n it_o have_v no_o absolute_a authority_n to_o ordain_v who_o it_o list_v and_o then_o to_o obtrude_v they_o unto_o the_o people_n but_o it_o be_v hem_v about_o and_o compass_v within_o certain_a list_n and_o limit_n out_o of_o which_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o wander_v any_o way_n three_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n so_o to_o use_v themselves_o towards_o their_o painful_a &_o careful_a and_o faithful_a minister_n that_o they_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o call_n and_o charge_n over_o they_o that_o they_o may_v see_v they_o have_v not_o labour_v in_o vain_a as_o hebr._n 13_o ver_fw-la 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o nothing_o do_v effect_v this_o more_o than_o when_o we_o profit_n by_o their_o labour_n and_o fructify_v by_o their_o husband_n of_o we_o and_o when_o we_o gain_v knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n and_o salvation_n by_o their_o ministry_n this_o do_v refresh_v the_o weary_a spirit_n and_o cheer_v up_o the_o heavy_a heart_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v oftentimes_o make_v sad_a and_o exceed_o humble_v by_o the_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n of_o a_o perverse_a people_n but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n cast_v behind_o man_n back_n and_o though_o the_o seed_n be_v plentiful_o sow_v yet_o nothing_o come_v up_o but_o weed_n and_o thistle_n so_o that_o the_o field_n yield_v nothing_o but_o a_o crop_n of_o care_n than_o they_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n their_o joy_n be_v go_v their_o crown_n
of_o our_o own_o calling_n reason_n 3_o three_o it_o bring_v great_a confusion_n in_o family_n in_o church_n &_o in_o commonwealth_n when_o one_o execute_v the_o call_n of_o another_o if_o the_o private_a person_n shall_v step_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o handle_v the_o sword_n of_o justice_n it_o will_v overturn_v the_o whole_a state_n when_o peter_n draw_v out_o his_o sword_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n christ_n say_v unto_o he_o 26.52_o â—tth_v 26.52_o put_v up_o again_o thy_o sword_n into_o his_o place_n for_o all_o they_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n every_o one_o will_v be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o presume_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o justice_n and_o no_o man_n will_v be_v content_a to_o lead_v a_o private_a life_n if_o he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o listen_v the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o a_o family_n all_o man_n shall_v know_v their_o stand_n the_o wife_n must_v not_o leap_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o husband_n nor_o the_o servant_n into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o son_n but_o every_o one_o do_v his_o own_o duty_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v enough_o to_o do_v our_o calling_n if_o we_o be_v faithful_a and_o diligent_a in_o they_o use_v 1_o the_o use_n be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v first_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a and_o neither_o know_v nor_o desire_v to_o know_v their_o duty_n a_o fault_n in_o all_o but_o especial_o in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o shall_v give_v light_n to_o other_o god_n require_v of_o they_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n mal._n 2.7_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n that_o so_o they_o may_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n they_o must_v out_o of_o their_o treasury_n bring_v forth_o thing_n both_o old_a and_o new_a they_o can_v never_o teach_v until_o they_o be_v teach_v but_o these_o occupy_v the_o place_n of_o teacher_n before_o they_o have_v learn_v it_o be_v a_o most_o ridiculous_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o run_v a_o race_n that_o want_v his_o leg_n or_o to_o be_v a_o orator_n and_o eloquent_a pleader_n that_o want_v his_o tongue_n christ_n jesus_n teach_v his_o apostle_n before_o he_o send_v they_o to_o teach_v into_o all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v shadow_v out_o under_o the_o law_n aaron_n must_v put_v on_o his_o bell_n 28.35_o exod_a 28.35_o that_o his_o sound_n may_v be_v hear_v when_o he_o go_v in_o unto_o the_o holy_a place_n before_o the_o lord_n but_o now_o we_o have_v idol-minister_n that_o have_v mouth_n but_o can_v speak_v the_o bell_n lack_v the_o clapper_n they_o may_v be_v move_v but_o they_o can_v be_v hear_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o which_o be_v to_o build_v up_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o may_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o make_v use_n of_o his_o knowledge_n john_n instruct_v the_o soldier_n the_o publican_n and_o the_o multitude_n that_o repair_v and_o resort_v unto_o he_o luke_n 3._o he_o shall_v be_v better_a able_a to_o apply_v his_o doctrine_n when_o he_o have_v skill_n in_o every_o man_n trade_n and_o occupation_n especial_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o know_v they_o plentiful_o and_o labour_n they_o may_v dwell_v in_o he_o abundant_o that_o from_o they_o as_o from_o a_o storehouse_n he_o may_v furnish_v himself_o with_o plenty_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n ignorance_n be_v a_o fault_n in_o any_o that_o will_v be_v account_v a_o christian_a it_o be_v a_o double_a fault_n in_o he_o that_o be_v a_o minister_n second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o omit_v their_o own_o duty_n but_o rush_v upon_o the_o calling_n of_o other_o man_n these_o be_v as_o a_o servant_n that_o be_v too_o diligent_a these_o be_v not_o idle_a but_o be_v busi-body_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n as_o 2_o thess_n chap_a 3.11.12_o we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o walk_v among_o you_o disorderly_o work_v not_o at_o all_o but_o be_v busybody_n they_o that_o be_v such_o we_o command_v and_o exhort_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o with_o quietness_n they_o work_v and_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n so_o then_o whether_o we_o be_v idle_a and_o do_v nothing_o or_o else_o busy_a in_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o other_o man_n in_o effect_n it_o be_v all_o one_o both_o be_v evil_a and_o vice_n to_o be_v reform_v in_o us._n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 5.13_o set_v down_o a_o heap_n and_o multitude_n of_o many_o sin_n they_o learn_v to_o be_v idle_a wander_v about_o from_o house_n to_o house_n &_o not_o only_o idle_a but_o tatler_n also_o and_o busybody_n speak_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o here_o be_v knit_v together_o as_o in_o a_o chain_n a_o company_n of_o vice_n the_o idle_a night-wanderer_n pratler_n curious_a and_o uncomely_a speaker_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v idleness_n which_o be_v range_v in_o the_o forefront_n and_o draw_v after_o it_o a_o tail_n and_o train_n of_o diverse_a evil_n like_o a_o fruitful_a mother_n that_o have_v many_o child_n he_o speak_v by_o name_n against_o woman_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v painful_a not_o idle_a keeper_n of_o the_o house_n not_o walker_n and_o night-wanderer_n out_o of_o the_o house_n the_o virtue_n that_o adorn_v that_o sex_n be_v silence_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v tatler_n and_o pratler_n or_o their_o tongue_n like_o the_o aspen_n leaf_n that_o never_o stand_v still_o they_o shall_v meddle_v with_o their_o own_o business_n and_o not_o be_v busy_a in_o other_o man_n second_o see_v god_n have_v set_v every_o one_o in_o use_n 2_o his_o calling_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o walk_v as_o we_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o warrantise_n of_o all_o calling_n we_o must_v do_v our_o duty_n with_o faithfulness_n diligence_n patience_n and_o wisdom_n these_o be_v require_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o duty_n between_o man_n and_o man_n this_o be_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n 1_o thess_n 2.12_o many_o there_o be_v that_o profess_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o bear_v themselves_o as_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o particular_a calling_n true_a it_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o except_o god_n build_v the_o house_n 2._o psal_n 127.1_o 2._o the_o labour_n of_o the_o builder_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o except_o god_n watch_v the_o city_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o watchman_n be_v in_o vain_a we_o confess_v also_o that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o pray_v unto_o his_o name_n and_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n nevertheless_o these_o do_v not_o discharge_v we_o from_o follow_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o private_a calling_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o we_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o bless_v we_o and_o to_o supply_v our_o want_n and_o that_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v us._n for_o god_n have_v promise_v no_o blessing_n to_o they_o that_o be_v idle_a he_o send_v they_o to_o school_v to_o learn_v of_o the_o ant_n which_o provide_v her_o meat_n in_o summer_n and_o gather_v her_o food_n in_o the_o harvest_n 11._o â—_o 9_o 10_o 11._o prou._n 6_o 8._o solomon_n call_v aloud_o to_o such_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o sleep_v o_o sluggard_n when_o will_v thou_o arise_v out_o of_o thy_o sleep_n yet_o a_o little_a sleep_n a_o little_a slumber_n a_o little_a fold_n of_o the_o hand_n to_o sleep_v so_o shall_v thy_o poverty_n come_v as_o one_o that_o travel_v and_o thy_o want_n as_o a_o arm_a man_n as_o for_o those_o that_o pretend_v god_n providence_n &_o hold_v out_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o as_o a_o buckler_n to_o defend_v they_o in_o their_o evil_a and_o idle_a course_n they_o do_v most_o shameful_o abuse_v it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v further_v by_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o in_o his_o wisdom_n annex_v thereunto_o neither_o let_v any_o think_v to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n that_o sit_v still_o &_o do_v nothing_o that_o say_v they_o will_v trust_v god_n with_o their_o life_n &_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o they_o the_o heathen_a man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n see_v well_o enough_o the_o foolishness_n and_o absurdity_n of_o these_o man_n do_n they_o commend_v the_o prayer_n of_o that_o captain_n milius_fw-la â—ar_n in_o the_o â—_o of_o paul_n â—_o milius_fw-la that_o pray_v for_o victory_n
when_o christ_n come_v to_o nazareth_n and_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o eye_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v fasten_v on_o he_o our_o eye_n either_o be_v not_o fasten_v on_o the_o speaker_n or_o if_o they_o be_v they_o be_v soon_o remove_v every_o fancy_n carri_v we_o away_o that_o we_o seem_v to_o mind_v nothing_o less_o then_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o so_o small_a importance_n that_o it_o skill_v not_o what_o we_o do_v or_o as_o if_o our_o friend_n that_o come_v into_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v above_o god_n in_o the_o time_n &_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n our_o mind_n ought_v to_o be_v settle_v and_o attentive_a to_o the_o work_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v no_o friend_n nor_o gaze_v after_o the_o comer_n in_o but_o cut_v off_o all_o let_v and_o impediment_n that_o may_v hinder_v the_o save_a hearing_n of_o the_o word_n when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v &_o labour_v earnest_o to_o gather_v home_o our_o wit_n from_o wander_a &_o stray_v from_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v about_o we_o shall_v find_v all_o to_o be_v little_a enough_o but_o if_o we_o nourish_v occasion_n to_o withdraw_v our_o mind_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o catch_v hold_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v offer_v we_o shall_v never_o want_v occasion_n but_o a_o army_n of_o they_o will_v present_v themselves_o before_o we_o and_o so_o entangle_v we_o in_o their_o snare_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o profit_v ourselves_o by_o the_o word_n nor_o suffer_v other_o that_o will_v to_o profit_n but_o hinder_v they_o great_o that_o desire_n to_o be_v better_o employ_v our_o foot_n which_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o set_v we_o in_o our_o place_n ought_v there_o to_o rest_v until_o the_o time_n of_o our_o departure_n the_o psalmist_n say_v 221.1_o psal_n 221.1_o our_o foot_n shall_v stand_v within_o thy_o gate_n o_o jerusalem_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o stir_v up_o and_o down_o and_o remove_v out_o of_o our_o seat_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n word_n whereunto_o we_o shall_v attend_v it_o be_v note_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o king_n josiah_n when_o the_o law_n be_v read_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n 34.31_o 1_o chr._n 34.31_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o his_o place_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n this_o also_o shall_v be_v our_o praise_n and_o profit_n if_o in_o time_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o keep_v in_o our_o place_n and_o abide_v in_o they_o without_o remove_v to_o other_o man_n we_o use_v our_o hand_n to_o pull_v in_o other_o when_o we_o shall_v use_v our_o own_o ear_n to_o hearken_v after_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n we_o use_v our_o tongue_n to_o talk_v unto_o they_o whereas_o the_o fit_a ornament_n that_o become_v the_o church_n be_v the_o silence_n of_o the_o hearer_n to_o give_v audience_n to_o the_o speaker_n neither_o let_v any_o object_n they_o can_v do_v both_o attend_v the_o word_n and_o intend_v other_o hear_v and_o speak_v at_o one_o time_n and_o use_v their_o ear_n and_o mouth_n together_o for_o the_o one_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o distract_v and_o disturb_v the_o other_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o infinite_a but_o finite_a we_o can_v occupy_v they_o about_o matter_n of_o a_o diverse_a nature_n but_o one_o object_n be_v ready_a to_o thrust_v the_o other_o out_o of_o place_n beside_o the_o word_n be_v so_o precious_a that_o it_o worthy_o crave_v all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n whosoever_o busi_v himself_o in_o other_o thing_n as_o remove_v talk_v beckon_a nod_a and_o such_o like_a gesture_n while_o he_o be_v hear_v hear_v but_o with_o half_a a_o ear_n if_o with_o half_a a_o ear_n whereas_o both_o be_v too_o little_a for_o so_o high_a a_o work_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o 2.16_o 2_o cor._n 2.16_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n the_o occasion_n that_o hinder_v the_o save_a hearing_n of_o the_o word_n be_v many_o in_o number_n i_o will_v reckon_v up_o a_o few_o of_o they_o which_o all_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v away_o as_o clog_n and_o impediment_n from_o we_o and_o enemy_n to_o our_o attention_n the_o first_o be_v stray_v &_o wander_a thought_n whereas_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v wait_v upon_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o follow_v he_o whithersoever_o he_o go_v our_o mind_n be_v muse_v upon_o other_o thing_n sometime_o upon_o our_o coffer_n sometime_o upon_o our_o pasture_n sometime_o upon_o our_o pastime_n sometime_o upon_o our_o companion_n sometime_o upon_o our_o worldly_a business_n whereby_o it_o commetth_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v present_a we_o be_v absent_a be_v in_o the_o church_n we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v hearer_n we_o be_v no_o hearer_n for_o albeit_o we_o be_v present_a in_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a in_o mind_n and_o make_v ourselves_o idol-hearer_n the_o scripture_n note_v a_o kind_n of_o idle_a and_o idol_n pastor_n that_o have_v mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o so_o the_o number_n be_v not_o small_a of_o idle_a and_o idol_n hearer_n which_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o who_o sit_v in_o their_o seat_n as_o image_n in_o glass_n window_n or_o like_v to_o the_o picture_n of_o dead_a man_n upon_o their_o tomb_n bend_v their_o knee_n lift_v up_o their_o eye_n hold_v up_o their_o hand_n keep_v silence_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o the_o wise_a nor_o the_o better_a nor_o the_o holy_a so_o do_v these_o live_a image_n they_o make_v show_v of_o one_o thing_n with_o the_o outward_a man_n &_o perform_v another_o with_o the_o inward_a we_o must_v desire_v of_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o we_o constant_a steady_a and_o stay_v heart_n that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v we_o may_v hear_v indeed_o the_o second_o unseemly_a and_o unsavoury_a gesture_n which_o be_v another_o great_a impediment_n be_v a_o wander_a eye_n gaze_v and_o gape_v after_o every_o occurrent_a and_o occasion_n that_o be_v offer_v it_o be_v wise_o speak_v of_o the_o wise_a solomon_n the_o eye_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 2.14_o pro_fw-la 17.24_o eccle._n 2.14_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n eye_n be_v in_o his_o head_n take_v heed_n to_o this_o abuse_n which_o quick_o draw_v the_o heart_n after_o it_o the_o three_o hindrance_n be_v remove_v of_o the_o body_n not_o only_o shift_v and_o stir_v of_o it_o up_o and_o down_o but_o arise_v out_o of_o our_o place_n and_o remove_v to_o place_v other_o or_o beckon_v with_o our_o hand_n or_o nod_v with_o our_o head_n which_o bewray_v manifest_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v otherwise_o occupy_v and_o exercise_v then_o about_o the_o present_a work_n which_o we_o will_v seem_v to_o regard_v and_o aught_o indeed_o to_o attend_v one_o thing_n say_v christ_n be_v necessary_a 4â—_n luk._n 16_o 4â—_n busy_v of_o ourselves_o in_o other_o matter_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o bring_v with_o it_o apparent_a hurt_n and_o detriment_n to_o the_o soul_n the_o four_o impediment_n be_v unreverent_a talk_n and_o uncivil_a laugh_n as_o if_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o theatre_n for_o sight_n or_o a_o place_n of_o mart_n and_o exchange_v for_o commodity_n where_o every_o man_n may_v single_a out_o companion_n when_o any_o man_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n ready_a to_o utter_v a_o proclamation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prince_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o keep_v silence_n the_o minister_n be_v as_o god_n herald_n or_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n 1.3_o mar._n 1.3_o they_o come_v as_o send_v on_o a_o message_n unto_o we_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o must_v hearken_v what_o they_o bring_v unto_o we_o and_o none_o withdraw_v his_o ear_n from_o hear_v of_o the_o law_n the_o five_o be_v a_o secure_a and_o senseless_a sleep_v when_o we_o have_v drowsy_a ear_n and_o can_v hold_v up_o our_o head_n a_o hour_n for_o some_o be_v no_o soon_o in_o their_o seat_n but_o their_o heart_n and_o body_n be_v asleep_a some_o man_n regard_v not_o the_o word_n at_o all_o they_o care_v not_o for_o it_o they_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o it_o albeit_o it_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v bring_v home_o unto_o their_o door_n the_o world_n account_v this_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o or_o at_o lest_o a_o venial_a sin_n because_o the_o law_n of_o man_n lay_v not_o hold_v on_o they_o
no_o confirmation_n or_o demonstration_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o lay_v hold_v of_o it_o and_o know_v that_o the_o arrian_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o god_n be_v many_o and_o strong_a that_o may_v seek_v to_o undermine_v my_o faith_n and_o take_v my_o shield_n from_o i_o when_o i_o hear_v the_o trueness_n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o much_o stand_v upon_o remember_v that_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v into_o the_o world_n who_o devise_n subtle_a argument_n as_o it_o be_v weave_v the_o spider_n web_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v espy_v there_o be_v sundry_a atheist_n and_o libertine_n that_o fear_v not_o to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o building_n and_o we_o shall_v lie_v open_a unto_o they_o as_o a_o prey_n except_o we_o be_v daily_o fence_v against_o they_o when_o we_o hear_v any_o gift_n and_o heavenly_a grace_n of_o god_n commend_v unto_o we_o â—s_a patience_n and_o such_o like_a think_v not_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—re_n ado_n a_o great_a deal_n make_v about_o they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v need_n we_o know_v not_o what_o storm_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—ts_v hang_v over_o our_o head_n and_o what_o afâ—_n 〈…〉_o may_v befall_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v 〈…〉_o â—uch_o patience_n that_o after_o we_o have_v do_v 〈…〉_o god_n we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n when_o 〈…〉_o â—re_n any_o doctrine_n in_o controversy_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o mark_v the_o point_n wherein_o we_o agree_v mark_v wherein_o we_o do_v dissent_v learn_v how_o to_o answer_v their_o objection_n and_o though_o we_o hear_v these_o thing_n often_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o hear_v they_o negligent_o we_o know_v not_o what_o use_n we_o may_v have_v of_o these_o weapon_n and_o how_o soon_o we_o may_v be_v call_v to_o give_v a_o reckon_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 15._o our_o adversary_n grow_v every_o day_n more_o subtle_a than_o other_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v simple_a lest_o we_o fall_v into_o their_o snare_n ungodly_a use_v of_o repetition_n to_o the_o ungodly_a this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o repetition_n towards_o the_o godly_a moreover_o when_o such_o as_o have_v refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o pull_v away_o their_o shoulder_n as_o disobedient_a child_n do_v again_o hear_v the_o same_o doctrine_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n the_o same_o vice_n reprove_v &_o the_o same_o threaten_n double_v and_o treble_v upon_o we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o stroke_n drive_v to_o our_o head_n with_o the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v they_o contemn_v it_o again_o and_o suffer_v it_o to_o pass_v from_o they_o without_o take_v heed_n nay_o they_o also_o ought_v to_o make_v good_a use_n and_o instruction_n of_o these_o repetition_n and_o say_v with_o themselves_o in_o a_o feel_n of_o their_o former_a negligence_n why_o do_v god_n offer_v i_o this_o again_o do_v not_o he_o know_v my_o sinfulll_v heart_n that_o i_o have_v heretofore_o despise_v it_o as_o a_o vain_a word_n concern_v i_o and_o that_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o enter_v but_o put_v it_o from_o i_o far_o oâ—_n it_o be_v he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n he_o understand_v the_o imagination_n of_o my_o thought_n it_o be_v his_o kindness_n and_o favour_n towards_o i_o to_o offer_v it_o unto_o i_o yet_o once_o again_o now_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n now_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n now_o god_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o my_o conscience_n â—_o revel_v 3_o â—_o if_o i_o do_v not_o at_o this_o present_n entertain_v he_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o ever_o he_o will_v offer_v it_o unto_o i_o again_o lord_n i_o be_o unworthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n i_o have_v greevous_o offend_v against_o thou_o and_o i_o have_v reward_v thou_o with_o unkindness_n contemn_v so_o often_o thy_o word_n and_o cast_v it_o behind_o my_o back_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o my_o charge_n but_o for_o thy_o goodness_n &_o truth_n sake_n be_v favourable_a unto_o i_o now_o give_v i_o grace_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o thy_o word_n and_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o pass_v from_o i_o as_o i_o have_v do_v heretofore_o bless_a be_v that_o man_n that_o can_v make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n or_o rather_o open_v his_o heart_n to_o receive_v &_o embrace_v it_o before_o it_o go_v from_o his_o door_n never_o to_o return_v any_o more_o as_o for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v often_o invite_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o come_v to_o this_o feast_n that_o be_v call_v and_o will_v not_o answer_v fearful_a shall_v their_o condemnation_n be_v 29._o as_o for_o the_o son_n of_o merari_n thou_o shall_v number_v they_o after_o their_o family_n by_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n 30._o from_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a even_o unto_o fifty_o year_n old_a shall_v thou_o number_v they_o every_o one_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o service_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 31._o and_o this_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o burden_n according_a to_o their_o service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o board_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o bar_n thereof_o and_o the_o pillar_n thereof_o and_o the_o socket_n thereof_o 32._o and_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o court_n round_o about_o and_o their_o socket_n and_o their_o pin_n and_o their_o cord_n with_o all_o their_o instrument_n and_o with_o all_o their_o service_n and_o by_o name_n you_o shall_v reckon_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o their_o burden_n 33._o this_o be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o son_n of_o merari_n according_a to_o all_o their_o service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o ithamar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n the_o last_o of_o the_o family_n remain_v to_o wit_n the_o merarite_n touch_v who_o first_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v command_v from_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a even_o until_o fifty_o second_o their_o office_n and_o charge_n be_v rehearse_v they_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o board_n and_o bar_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o pillar_n the_o pin_n the_o socket_n the_o cord_n and_o all_o the_o instrument_n three_o the_o superintendent_n or_o overseer_n of_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v ithamar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o several_a office_n be_v distribute_v among_o these_o family_n to_o stop_v contention_n to_o repress_v ambition_n and_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v only_o by_o pride_n come_v contention_n but_o with_o the_o well_o advise_v be_v wisdom_n prou._n 13_o 10._o we_o see_v by_o experience_n how_o ready_a we_o be_v to_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n except_o we_o have_v our_o bound_n set_v unto_o us._n wherefore_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n the_o lord_n himself_o interpose_v his_o authority_n bridle_v the_o out-course_n of_o the_o unruly_a and_o keep_v every_o one_o within_o his_o compass_n true_a it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o kohath_n have_v a_o more_o honourable_a function_n commit_v unto_o they_o then_o the_o rest_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n not_o from_o any_o merit_n in_o themselves_o who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o birthright_n by_o nature_n so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n above_o the_o rest_n for_o neither_o may_v they_o contemn_v their_o brethren_n neither_o their_o brethren_n envy_v they_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o usurp_v not_o this_o prerogative_n of_o themselves_o they_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n not_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o handle_v any_o part_n thereof_o with_o their_o hand_n or_o to_o see_v when_o they_o be_v cover_v lest_o they_o die_v but_o their_o office_n be_v to_o carry_v on_o their_o shoulder_n the_o instrument_n and_o the_o vessel_n wrap_v together_o fold_v up_o and_o cover_v by_o the_o priest_n for_o when_o they_o be_v to_o take_v their_o journey_n god_n command_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n to_o gather_v together_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o cover_v the_o veil_n the_o altar_n and_o other_o instrument_n before_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n come_v to_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o end_n the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v have_v the_o worship_n service_n and_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n in_o great_a reverence_n verse_n 31_o 32._o and_o this_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o burden_n etc._n etc._n the_o son_n of_o kohath_n have_v the_o most_o honourable_a charge_n the_o charge_n commit_v to_o the_o son_n of_o gershon_n and_o merari_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o
themselves_o for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o place_n before_o name_v and_o mention_v thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v while_o thou_o be_v reckon_v the_o number_n and_o take_v the_o muster_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n thou_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o this_o tribe_n who_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o war_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v render_v num._n 1.50_o thou_o shall_v appoint_v the_o levite_n over_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o over_o all_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o and_o over_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o he_o call_v it_o sometime_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n because_o the_o people_n assemble_v at_o it_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o sometime_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n 1._o â—â—mb_n 17_o 8.â—â—abl_v â—â—abl_z annot_v nun_n 1._o because_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v place_v the_o ark_n and_o in_o the_o ark_n the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o testimony_n in_o which_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v write_v whereby_o god_n testify_v his_o will_n to_o the_o israelite_n both_o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v and_o what_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o do_v verse_n 34._o 35._o and_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o congregation_n in_o these_o word_n begin_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n moses_n number_v the_o levite_n according_a to_o their_o family_n and_o assign_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o their_o several_a office_n and_o charge_n this_o obedience_n of_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o great_a praise_n inasmuch_o as_o in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o family_n he_o remove_v far_o from_o himself_o all_o suspicion_n of_o give_v scope_n to_o his_o own_o affection_n and_o therefore_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o of_o pride_n or_o partiality_n advance_v the_o levite_n before_o the_o other_o tribe_n or_o prefer_v the_o family_n of_o the_o kohathite_n before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o levite_n but_o have_v deal_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o become_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n even_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n and_o commission_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o chap._n 12._o my_o servant_n moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o my_o house_n 3.5_o â—umb_a 12.7_o â—eb_fw-mi 3.5_o even_o as_o in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o add_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o but_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n that_o be_v show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o whensoever_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o have_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v yield_v doctrine_n 1_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o obey_v the_o word_n hear_v must_v be_v obey_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o to_o practice_v so_o much_o of_o god_n truth_n as_o be_v in_o mercy_n make_v know_v unto_o us._n so_o do_v noah_n gen._n 6.22_o when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o make_v a_o ark_n he_o do_v it_o as_o god_n command_v so_o do_v abraham_n when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o circumcise_v himself_o and_o the_o male_n in_o his_o family_n gen._n 17._o this_o be_v it_o that_o moses_n teach_v the_o people_n after_o all_o his_o teach_n and_o exhort_v of_o they_o deut._n 10.12.13_o now_o israel_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o his_o ordinance_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n for_o thy_o wealth_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n 11.1_o deut._n 11.1_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o keep_v his_o charge_n and_o his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o commandment_n always_o the_o apostle_n james_n urge_v this_o duty_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v and_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o meekness_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n chap._n 1.22_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o soul_n christ_n our_o saviour_n describe_v the_o good_a hearer_n by_o the_o good_a ground_n say_v they_o bring_v forthwith_o patience_n some_o sixty_o fold_n some_o thirty_o fold_n 13.23_o luke_n 8.15_o matth._n 13.23_o and_o some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n every_o one_o some_o fruit_n no_o man_n be_v barren_a altogether_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n it_o be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n 10_o deut._n 27.9_o 10_o which_o they_o speak_v unto_o all_o israel_n take_v heed_n and_o hearken_v o_o israel_n this_o day_n thou_o be_v become_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v therefore_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o do_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o statute_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n so_o they_o we_o must_v all_o know_v what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o wit_n to_o be_v doer_n and_o not_o bare_a hearer_n to_o be_v practiser_n and_o not_o talker_n to_o be_v obeyer_n and_o follower_n not_o idle_a professor_n marvel_v not_o at_o all_o at_o this_o for_o first_o to_o incline_v reason_n 1_o our_o heart_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n that_o we_o have_v learn_v be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n that_o we_o true_o fear_v god_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n god_n tempt_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n isaac_n who_o thou_o love_v and_o offer_v he_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n he_o prefer_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n before_o the_o love_n to_o his_o own_o son_n god_n accept_v his_o willing_a mind_n and_o therefore_o he_o hear_v this_o comfort_n lay_v not_o thy_o hand_n upon_o the_o lad_n neither_o do_v thou_o any_o thing_n unto_o he_o 22.12_o gen._n 22.12_o for_o now_o i_o know_v thou_o fear_v god_n see_v thou_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n from_o i_o not_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a before_o but_o because_o he_o make_v that_o know_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o other_o which_o before_o be_v know_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o not_o thorough_o to_o abraham_n himself_o for_o what_o be_v in_o we_o we_o know_v not_o certain_o ourselves_o until_o we_o be_v prove_v thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o abraham_n notable_a obedience_n in_o so_o great_a a_o trial_n be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n that_o he_o true_o love_v god_n reason_n 2_o second_o obeience_n be_v always_o join_v with_o recompense_n god-rewarding_a it_o to_o the_o full_a who_o be_v a_o most_o rich_a paymaster_n no_o man_n shall_v serve_v he_o for_o nought_o if_o laban_n can_v say_v thus_o to_o jacob_n 29.15_o gen._n 29.15_o because_o thou_o be_v my_o brother_n shall_v thou_o therefore_o serve_v i_o for_o nought_o will_v not_o the_o lord_n much_o rather_o say_v to_o we_o because_o you_o be_v my_o child_n shall_v you_o therefore_o serve_v i_o for_o nothing_o the_o prophet_n david_n set_v down_o the_o singular_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v by_o it_o be_v thy_o servant_n make_v circumspect_a 19.11_o psal_n 19.11_o &_o in_o keep_v of_o it_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n consider_v bref_o how_o it_o be_v with_o abraham_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o he_o receive_v a_o hard_a commandment_n himself_o to_o offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_v his_o only_a son_n yet_o because_o he_o delay_v not_o to_o put_v it_o in_o present_a execution_n he_o receive_v a_o threefold_a reward_n first_o god_n deliver_v his_o son_n from_o death_n second_o he_o commend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n and_o three_o he_o repeat_v the_o promise_n to_o he_o and_o confirm_v his_o faith_n in_o it_o gen._n 22._o reason_n 3_o three_o if_o we_o harken_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v hearken_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o serve_v he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v backward_o or_o behind_o hand_n with_o we_o to_o serve_v us._n this_o do_v the_o prophet_n esay_n point_n out_o unto_o we_o chap._n 58.9_o thou_o shall_v call_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v answer_v thou_o shall_v cry_v and_o he_o shall_v say_v here_o i_o be_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o obey_v he_o he_o will_v never_o hearken_v unto_o we_o neither_o regard_n when_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o the_o wise_a man_n bring_v in_o wisdom_n cry_v without_o and_o utter_v her_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n 25.26_o pro._n 1.24_o 25.26_o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v but_o you_o
have_v set_v at_o nought_o all_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v none_o of_o my_o reproof_n i_o also_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n and_o mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v such_o measure_n as_o we_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v unto_o we_o again_o and_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o we_o deal_v with_o he_o if_o we_o set_v our_o face_n against_o he_o 25.17.23.24_o levit._fw-la 25.17.23.24_o he_o will_v set_v his_o face_n against_o us._n if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v but_o will_v walk_v contrary_a unto_o he_o than_o he_o also_o will_v walk_v contrary_a unto_o we_o and_o with_o the_o froward_a he_o will_v show_v himself_o froward_a four_o they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v that_o have_v reason_n 4_o no_o absolute_a authority_n but_o be_v themselves_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o god_n command_v to_o honour_v father_n and_o mother_n exod._n 20._o albeit_o themselves_n be_v to_o honour_v god_n thus_o do_v the_o centurion_n reason_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a matth._n 8.8_o 9_o from_o himself_o to_o christ_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n but_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v for_o even_o i_o be_o a_o man_n under_o authority_n have_v soldier_n under_o i_o and_o i_o say_v to_o this_o man_n go_v and_o he_o go_v to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o if_o then_o such_o as_o be_v mean_a man_n and_o have_v inferior_a place_n of_o command_n be_v notwithstanding_o obey_v by_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o lord_n himself_o to_o be_v obey_v who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o all_o under_o he_o reason_n 5_o five_o the_o rechabite_v obey_v jonadab_n their_o father_n and_o receive_v a_o blessing_n for_o their_o obedience_n he_o restrain_v they_o from_o many_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o his_o charge_n unto_o they_o may_v seem_v very_o hard_a and_o harsh_a be_v restrain_v of_o wine_n and_o forbid_v to_o build_v house_n to_o sow_v seed_n and_o to_o plant_v vineyard_n and_o when_o they_o have_v these_o set_v before_o they_o they_o answer_v we_o have_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o jonadab_n 35.8.13.14_o jer._n 35.8.13.14_o the_o son_n of_o rechab_n our_o father_n in_o all_o that_o he_o have_v charge_v we_o to_o drink_v no_o wine_n all_o our_o day_n we_o our_o wife_n our_o son_n and_o daughter_n this_o example_n be_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n command_v to_o set_v before_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o show_v they_o their_o sin_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n go_v and_o tell_v the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n will_v you_o not_o receive_v instruction_n to_o hearken_v to_o my_o word_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n that_o he_o command_v his_o son_n not_o to_o drink_v wine_n be_v perform_v for_o unto_o this_o day_n they_o drink_v none_o but_o obey_v their_o father_n commandment_n notwithstanding_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o rise_v early_o and_o speak_v but_o you_o hearken_v not_o unto_o i_o shall_v we_o make_v less_o account_n of_o god_n than_o the_o rechabite_v do_v of_o their_o father_n and_o value_v his_o commandment_n less_o worth_a than_o they_o do_v their_o father_n commandment_n if_o we_o have_v have_v the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v hebr._n 12.9_o last_o there_o be_v a_o special_a relation_n between_o reason_n 6_o god_n and_o his_o people_n the_o subject_n owe_v obedience_n to_o his_o prince_n the_o servant_n to_o his_o master_n the_o child_n to_o his_o father_n god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o he_o be_v our_o king_n and_o we_o his_o subject_n he_o our_o master_n and_o we_o his_o servant_n he_o our_o father_n and_o we_o his_o child_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n 16._o mal._n 16._o and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n if_o then_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n so_o that_o disobedience_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o rebellion_n and_o god_n detest_v those_o that_o commit_v it_o as_o rebel_n against_o he_o all_o these_o reason_n serve_v to_o preach_v obedience_n unto_o we_o whensoever_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o us._n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o profitable_a use_v 1_o unto_o us._n first_o learn_v from_o hence_o and_o let_v it_o work_v a_o impression_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o agreeable_a or_o a_o more_o effectual_a mark_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n then_o to_o obey_v and_o hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n and_o word_n of_o god_n this_o make_v samuel_n say_v to_o saul_n 2d_o 1_o sam._n 15_o 2d_o have_v the_o lord_n as_o great_a delight_n in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o hearken_v than_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o deliver_v his_o law_n in_o mount_n sinai_n he_o say_v if_o you_o will_v obey_v my_o voice_n indeed_o and_o keep_v my_o covenant_n than_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n unto_o i_o above_o all_o people_n for_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o exodus_fw-la chap._n 19.5_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v not_o the_o letter_n or_o so_o many_o syllable_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o preach_n and_o publish_v of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n interpretation_n exhortation_n reproof_n comfort_n and_o such_o like_a for_o the_o word_n teach_v and_o apply_v according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o well_o the_o word_n as_o that_o which_o be_v write_v forasmuch_o as_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n bestow_v upon_o his_o servant_n the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v open_v that_o then_o be_v not_o scripture_n only_o which_o be_v express_v in_o so_o many_o syllable_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o they_o deliver_v pure_a doctrine_n with_o integrity_n and_o gravity_n 2.6.7_o â—_o 2.6.7_o they_o deliver_v the_o wholesome_a word_n which_o can_v be_v reproove_v they_o be_v the_o seedman_n the_o word_n be_v the_o seed_n and_o therefore_o they_o deliver_v the_o word_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n messenger_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o esteem_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n and_o not_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n the_o prophet_n call_v upon_o the_o people_n 4.1_o â—s_n 4.1_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o themselves_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o not_o the_o lord_n immediate_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o god_n in_o old_a time_n speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n heb._n 1.1_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n that_o whosoever_o hear_v his_o disciple_n and_o minister_n hear_v he_o and_o they_o who_o contemn_v they_o contemn_v he_o luke_n 10.16_o thus_o in_o all_o age_n have_v the_o faithful_a esteem_v the_o minister_n as_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o this_o be_v witness_v by_o sundry_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n general_o and_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n particular_o the_o church_n say_v esay_n 2.3_o come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n cornelius_n have_v send_v for_o peter_n say_v he_o be_v present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v what_o he_o will_v speak_v unto_o he_o by_o peter_n mouth_n act_n 10.33_o the_o thessalonian_o receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o thess_n 2.13_o thus_o must_v we_o esteem_v of_o it_o in_o judgement_n thus_o must_v we_o obey_v it_o in_o practice_n when_o sin_n be_v reproove_v it_o be_v god_n that_o reprove_v it_o when_o the_o sinner_n that_o be_v penitent_a be_v comfort_v god_n be_v the_o comforter_n if_o the_o word_n find_v out_o our_o secret_a sin_n we_o must_v be_v no_o less_o terrify_v and_o humble_v then_o if_o god_n shall_v proclaim_v open_a war_n against_o we_o and_o utter_v his_o thunder_a voice_n against_o us._n if_o the_o sweet_a consolation_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o
out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o the_o chirurgeon_n and_o his_o salve_n make_v the_o sore_n that_o the_o judge_n make_v the_o thief_n and_o the_o law_n the_o malefactor_n for_o they_o may_v as_o well_o affirm_v all_o this_o as_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o cause_n either_o of_o our_o sin_n or_o of_o our_o punishment_n which_o serve_v to_o keep_v we_o both_o from_o use_n 4_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o four_o hereby_o we_o must_v try_v who_o be_v good_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o who_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o shall_v come_v constant_o diligent_o and_o continual_o but_o many_o among_o we_o come_v seldom_o we_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v account_v recusant_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v come_v a_o little_a less_o we_o may_v worthy_o be_v so_o account_v we_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v account_v papist_n and_o indeed_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v have_v injury_n do_v we_o to_o be_v so_o call_v forasmuch_o as_o we_o live_v more_o like_a unto_o atheist_n we_o will_v think_v ourselves_o great_o slander_v to_o be_v repute_v worshipper_n of_o a_o false_a god_n and_o indeed_o we_o may_v so_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v find_v to_o worship_v no_o god_n at_o all_o they_o will_v plead_v no_o doubt_n for_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v save_v and_o sanctify_v hearer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a and_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o complain_v of_o great_a wrong_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v charge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o evil_a hearer_n 7.21_o matth._n 7.21_o but_o as_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o not_o every_o one_o that_o challenge_v the_o title_n of_o a_o right_a hearer_n be_v a_o good_a hearer_n indeed_o but_o the_o obedient_a hearer_n that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v obedience_n as_o deut._n 6.1_o 2_o 3._o these_o be_v the_o commandment_n the_o statute_n and_o the_o judgement_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n command_v to_o teach_v you_o that_o you_o may_v do_v they_o in_o the_o land_n which_o you_o go_v to_o possess_v that_o thou_o may_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o keep_v all_o his_o statute_n and_o his_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o son_n son_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n etc._n etc._n hear_v therefore_o o_o israel_n and_o observe_v to_o do_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o the_o doctrine_n that_o now_o we_o deal_v withal_o be_v as_o a_o touchstone_n to_o try_v what_o we_o be_v whether_o we_o be_v fruitful_a or_o fruitless_a hearer_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n if_o we_o set_v our_o mind_n unto_o it_o to_o make_v proof_n and_o trial_n whether_o we_o be_v altogether_o barren_a in_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n or_o not_o the_o fig_n tree_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o leaf_n upon_o it_o and_o no_o fruit_n at_o all_o be_v curse_v and_o have_v this_o denounce_v against_o it_o no_o man_n eat_v fruit_n of_o thou_o hereafter_o for_o ever_o mar._n 11.14_o the_o dresser_n of_o his_o vineyard_n say_v of_o another_o figtree_n whereon_o he_o seek_v fruit_n and_o find_v none_o for_o there_o be_v store_n of_o such_o behold_v 13.7_o luke_n 13.7_o these_o three_o year_n i_o come_v seek_v fruit_n on_o this_o fig_n tree_n and_o find_v none_o cut_v it_o down_o why_o cumber_v it_o the_o ground_n john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v repentance_n to_o such_o as_o come_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o his_o baptism_n say_v every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n matth._n 3.10_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o be_v more_o zealous_a 8._o heb._n 6.7_o 8._o and_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v oft_o upon_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v receive_v blessing_n from_o god_n but_o that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n ana_fw-la brier_n be_v reject_v and_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v if_o any_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n 24._o jam._n 1.23_o 24._o and_o not_o a_o doer_n the_o apostle_n james_n make_v he_o like_a unto_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n for_o he_o behold_v himself_o and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v no_o man_n think_v it_o hard_o to_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v of_o land_n whether_o it_o be_v fruitful_a or_o barren_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o crop_n that_o the_o field_n yield_v will_v easy_o discover_v and_o descry_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soil_n if_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o our_o heart_n do_v spring_v up_o and_o bring_v forth_o new_a obedience_n it_o be_v a_o good_a heart_n fear_v it_o not_o doubt_v not_o of_o it_o but_o if_o there_o follow_v no_o growth_n or_o increase_n at_o all_o it_o be_v a_o barren_a heart_n look_v to_o it_o plough_v it_o up_o dig_v about_o it_o and_o dung_n it_o that_o it_o may_v bear_v fruit_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n if_o we_o must_v all_o undergo_v this_o trial_n what_o hearer_n we_o be_v woe_n unto_o very_o many_o that_o be_v among_o we_o fearful_a will_v their_o estate_n be_v and_o lamentable_a will_v their_o bareness_n and_o barrenness_n appear_v to_o be_v in_o good_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o tree_n more_o destitute_a of_o fruit_n than_o their_o heart_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n so_o full_a of_o thorn_n &_o bush_n as_o their_o heart_n be_v of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n that_o hear_v many_o instruction_n exhortation_n admonition_n &_o threaten_n from_o the_o word_n that_o may_v make_v the_o stone_n relent_v yet_o nevertheless_o the_o more_o they_o hear_v the_o more_o deaf_a they_o be_v the_o more_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o do_v the_o less_o they_o regard_v to_o practice_v the_o more_o the_o word_n will_v soften_v they_o the_o more_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o set_v against_o the_o truth_n â—_o psal_n 58._o â—_o they_o be_v like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n that_o stop_v her_o ear_n which_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o charmer_n charm_v never_o so_o wise_o these_o be_v they_o that_o come_v together_o not_o for_o the_o better_a but_o for_o the_o worse_o 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o make_v the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o savour_n not_o of_o life_n to_o life_n but_o of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2._o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o have_v have_v and_o hear_v many_o persuasion_n to_o piety_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o show_v themselves_o more_o wretched_a and_o profane_a then_o before_o like_o unto_o pharaoh_n who_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n harden_v his_o heart_n and_o will_v not_o let_v the_o people_n go_v or_o like_o the_o israelite_n who_o be_v move_v to_o repentance_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o way_n and_o their_o work_n good_a answer_v desperate_o â—_o jere._n 18_o â—_o we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o devise_n and_o we_o will_v every_o one_o do_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o evil_a heart_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o have_v be_v often_o stir_v up_o to_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n good_a creature_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o bridle_v their_o unruly_a &_o riotous_a lust_n that_o they_o be_v grow_v more_o excessive_a &_o intemperate_a in_o drink_v and_o quaff_v and_o spare_v not_o to_o rise_v early_o to_o follow_v drunkenness_n until_o the_o wine_n inflame_v they_o and_o take_v away_o their_o wit_n from_o they_o 5.11_o esay_n 5.11_o woe_n say_v the_o prophet_n to_o all_o such_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v unto_o they_o sin_n reviue_v so_o that_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n be_v find_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a sin_n reproove_v by_o the_o word_n god_n have_v say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o 5.11_o jam_fw-la 5.11_o neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o earth_n neither_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_v yea_o and_o your_o nay_o be_v nay_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n let_v we_o see_v what_o this_o have_v wrought_v &_o still_o work_v in_o we_o have_v not_o many_o the_o more_o enure_v themselves_o to_o that_o horrible_a and_o detestable_a sin_n commit_v against_o
soul_n that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o sin_n &_o from_o the_o infection_n of_o sin_n now_o if_o any_o ask_v whether_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o leprosy_n be_v not_o contagious_a and_o therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v take_v and_o touch_v with_o it_o shall_v be_v bar_v and_o banish_v from_o the_o society_n of_o man_n i_o confess_v this_o be_v true_a and_o convenient_a &_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a end_n that_o god_n respect_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o physician_n and_o master_n of_o that_o profession_n to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n and_o experience_n god_n commit_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o shall_v order_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n give_v unto_o they_o it_o have_v be_v much_o safe_a to_o have_v commit_v and_o commend_v the_o matter_n to_o such_o as_o have_v judgement_n in_o that_o faculty_n moreover_o we_o must_v consider_v sort_n the_o leprosy_n of_o three_o sort_n that_o as_o this_o disease_n be_v foul_a and_o filthy_a ugly_a and_o fearful_a so_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o it_o name_v in_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o body_n the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o garment_n and_o the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o house_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n unknown_a to_o we_o at_o this_o day_n and_o unknown_a to_o the_o jew_n themselves_o at_o this_o day_n be_v trouble_v and_o torment_v with_o this_o disease_n even_o as_o we_o that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n have_v disease_n that_o follow_v some_o sin_n which_o in_o former_a time_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o physician_n themselves_o and_o hereupon_o no_o doubt_n profane_a writer_n take_v occasion_n to_o devise_v sundry_a lie_n and_o slander_n against_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o it_o be_v hereditary_a unto_o they_o and_o that_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n be_v full_a of_o botch_n and_o blister_n and_o itch_v and_o therefore_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o force_n 9_o joseph_n antiq_fw-la lib._n 9_o lest_o they_o shall_v corrupt_v the_o rest_n with_o their_o infection_n this_o forge_a surmise_n have_v ancient_a author_n to_o rest_v upon_o 38._o cornel._n tacit._n justin_n lib._n 38._o and_o be_v as_o likely_a to_o proceed_v from_o the_o egyptian_n themselves_o a_o proud_a and_o haughty_a people_n as_o from_o any_o other_o who_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v send_v among_o they_o and_o inflict_v among_o they_o and_o desirous_a to_o blot_v out_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o reproach_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a god_n turn_v the_o judgement_n of_o scab_n &_o blister_n that_o fall_v upon_o they_o from_o themselves_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n as_o if_o they_o have_v infect_v they_o &_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n compel_v to_o banish_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n lest_o they_o shall_v corrupt_v the_o whole_a country_n with_o their_o malady_n but_o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o their_o departure_n why_o do_v they_o retain_v they_o so_o long_o among_o they_o and_o in_o the_o end_n bestow_v upon_o they_o silver_n and_o gold_n jewel_n and_o precious_a stone_n thereby_o spoil_v themselves_o to_o enrich_v their_o enemy_n or_o why_o do_v they_o persecute_v they_o with_o such_o hatred_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n that_o themselves_o be_v drown_v furthermore_o among_o the_o curse_n that_o god_n denounce_v to_o bring_v upon_o his_o people_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n &_o disobedience_n to_o his_o law_n 28.27_o deut._n 28.27_o he_o threaten_v to_o smite_v they_o with_o the_o botch_n of_o egypt_n and_o with_o the_o hemrohd_n and_o with_o the_o scab_n and_o with_o the_o itch_n whereof_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v heal_v last_o if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v be_v haunt_v and_o vex_v with_o any_o such_o filthy_a disease_n the_o lord_n will_v never_o have_v establish_v such_o sharp_a and_o severe_a law_n among_o they_o the_o like_a whereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o foreign_a nation_n whereby_o such_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n as_o have_v any_o loathsome_a and_o noisome_a ulcer_n and_o sickness_n follow_v they_o yea_o if_o any_o suspicion_n do_v arise_v they_o be_v sever_v and_o sunder_v from_o the_o rest_n for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o truth_n be_v thorough_o know_v and_o find_v out_o as_o appeareth_z at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la verse_n 2._o command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o put_v out_o etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a and_o express_v commandment_n of_o god_n charge_v moses_n to_o put_v out_o leper_n &_o unclean_a person_n from_o the_o congregation_n the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o fornicator_n and_o incestuous_a person_n that_o be_v unclean_a liver_n unclean_a in_o body_n and_o in_o soul_n use_v the_o same_o word_n put_v out_o such_o from_o among_o you_o 1_o cor._n 5.13_o thereby_o doctrine_n 1_o show_v what_o god_n intend_v by_o this_o ceremony_n church_n obstinate_a sinner_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o substance_n whereof_o teach_v this_o truth_n namely_o that_o obstinate_a sinner_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n all_o open_a offender_n and_o unreformed_a person_n by_o the_o dreadful_a and_o direful_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o all_o the_o privilege_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o faithful_a this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v good_a ground_n upon_o the_o separation_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v not_o command_v as_o a_o civil_a policy_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a from_o the_o sick_a but_o as_o a_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n have_v the_o whole_a knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n as_o well_o the_o shut_n of_o they_o out_o as_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o into_o the_o host_n as_o we_o show_v by_o sundry_a example_n before_o there_o be_v that_o draw_v the_o original_n of_o this_o church-censure_n even_o from_o adam_n who_o the_o lord_n cast_v out_o of_o eden_n and_o set_v a_o angel_n at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o garden_n who_o by_o shake_v the_o blade_n of_o a_o glister_a sword_n fear_v he_o from_o re-enter_v and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o touch_v or_o taste_v of_o that_o tree_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o life_n unto_o he_o the_o like_a do_v the_o hebrew_n interpreter_n observe_v touch_v cain_n 3.24_o gen._n 3.24_o who_o the_o lord_n cast_v out_o and_o banish_v from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n 4.14_o gen._n 4.14_o as_o the_o leper_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o man_n for_o what_o else_o be_v the_o face_n of_o god_n but_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o his_o worship_n where_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o appear_v to_o the_o father_n and_o where_o adam_n and_o his_o family_n meet_v together_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o sacrifice_v unto_o he_o and_o all_o â—his_n be_v before_o the_o law_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_o distinguish_v from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n gen_n 6.1_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n we_o have_v many_o ceremony_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o see_v that_o the_o unclean_a be_v keep_v from_o come_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o from_o eat_v the_o passeover_n â—_o num_fw-la 19_o â—_o 20._o and_o 9_o â—_o so_o in_o another_o place_n the_o lord_n threaten_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n that_o be_v unclean_a eat_v of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n shall_v profit_v he_o nothing_o nor_o be_v account_v to_o he_o to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v remain_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n these_o be_v no_o obscure_a type_n &_o dark_a shadow_n but_o lively_a picture_n and_o pattern_n that_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o excommunication_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n 18.18_o mat._n 16.13_o and_o 18.18_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n to_o open_a and_o shut_v and_o the_o word_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v come_v direct_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o as_o this_o truth_n be_v teach_v by_o precept_n so_o it_o be_v far_o enlarge_v and_o warrant_v by_o sundry_a example_n abraham_n be_v command_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o bond_n woman_n &_o her_o son_n â—_o ge._n 21.10_o â—_o out_o of_o his_o family_n which_o be_v
the_o psalmist_n pronounce_v that_o people_n bless_v â—_o psal_n 144_o â—_o who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n so_o we_o may_v true_o affirm_v on_o the_o contrary_a curse_a be_v that_o soul_n that_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o god_n so_o they_o the_o excommunicate_a be_v contemptible_a person_n and_o as_o it_o be_v outcast_n the_o shame_n of_o man_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o may_v worthy_o blush_v to_o have_v any_o of_o god_n servant_n look_v upon_o they_o they_o may_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o night_n time_n like_o owl_n that_o hate_v the_o light_n but_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o house_n in_o the_o day_n it_o be_v happy_a for_o they_o if_o no_o man_n do_v know_v they_o or_o do_v speak_v of_o they_o whereas_o now_o they_o be_v never_o remember_v without_o a_o brand_n of_o reproach_n all_o man_n point_v at_o they_o in_o the_o street_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o hiss_v they_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n no_o man_n regard_v they_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o law_n second_o the_o sentence_n that_o be_v pronounce_v on_o earth_n be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n these_o man_n think_v and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v only_o with_o man_n and_o so_o shake_v it_o off_o and_o set_v light_o by_o it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o fit_v in_o their_o conscience_n but_o be_v just_o pronounce_v against_o they_o in_o the_o consistory_n of_o man_n it_o be_v strong_o confirm_v in_o the_o high_a court_n of_o heaven_n as_o christ_n testify_v 20_o mat._n 18_o 1â—_n 19_o 20_o what_o soever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o diminish_v his_o sin_n and_o lessen_v his_o disobedience_n as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v only_o unto_o man_n or_o publish_v only_o by_o the_o minister_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n verifi_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o he_o for_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o 1_o corinth_n chap._n 5_o ver_fw-la 4._o the_o corinthian_n be_v charge_v to_o put_v out_o from_o among_o they_o he_o that_o have_v offend_v must_v do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n that_o be_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o device_n &_o invention_n of_o man_n for_o than_o it_o it_o may_v be_v either_o contemn_v or_o less_o esteem_v but_o it_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o great_a judge_n more_o fearful_a than_o the_o message_n of_o death_n institute_v of_o he_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v and_o he_o will_v make_v all_o his_o ordinance_n available_a and_o sufficient_a to_o accomplish_v his_o wil._n the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o make_v he_o that_o be_v our_o friend_n to_o become_v a_o enemy_n he_o that_o be_v our_o brother_n to_o become_v a_o alien_n he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n to_o become_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o use_n of_o it_o rather_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v become_v a_o enemy_n to_o reconcile_v he_o unto_o we_o and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n and_o church_n of_o god_n to_o call_v he_o back_o to_o a_o holy_a communion_n with_o us._n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n do_v tend_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n as_o we_o note_v before_o if_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n it_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o fault_n be_v in_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v to_o destruction_n 2_o cor._n 2_o 15_o 16._o so_o then_o this_o censure_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o his_o effect_n one_o way_n or_o other_o but_o shall_v work_v either_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o impenitent_a or_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o penitent_a see_v therefore_o god_n himself_o ratifi_v this_o solemn_a sentence_n we_o shall_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o it_o &_o take_v heed_n we_o contemn_v it_o not_o let_v it_o move_v we_o unto_o repentance_n be_v assure_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a be_v not_o the_o prisoner_n afraid_a of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o when_o that_o be_v publish_v do_v he_o not_o cry_v out_o for_o mercy_n when_o the_o lion_n roar_v do_v not_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n tremble_v let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v more_o senseless_a than_o the_o ox_n and_o ass_n than_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n that_o be_v without_o understanding_n but_o tremble_v under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n chastisement_n as_o the_o child_n under_o the_o rod_n consider_v that_o when_o the_o minister_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n on_o earth_n god_n denounce_v judgement_n from_o heaven_n and_o threaten_v to_o perform_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a three_o the_o excommunicate_a be_v bar_v from_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o from_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o word_n can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a the_o sacrament_n will_v do_v they_o hurt_v we_o can_v join_v with_o they_o in_o prayer_n nothing_o will_v prevail_v with_o they_o we_o can_v bless_v they_o &_o salute_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o pass_v by_o they_o without_o acknowledge_v any_o fellowship_n or_o brotherhood_n with_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o which_o go_v by_o say_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o you_o 8._o â—_o 29_o 8._o we_o bless_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v swine_n that_o must_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o food_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v and_o provide_v for_o his_o child_n who_o do_v not_o account_v the_o state_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n most_o wretched_a and_o lamentable_a when_o for_o his_o pride_n and_o presumption_n against_o god_n he_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n 20._o â—_o 4_o 25_o 33_o â—d_a 5_o 20._o and_o do_v eat_v grass_n as_o ox_n he_o that_o before_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o fat_a and_o fine_a of_o the_o wheat_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o his_o mind_n harden_v have_v his_o glory_n take_v from_o he_o and_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o kingly_a throne_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o these_o beast_n be_v worse_o they_o want_v the_o food_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o be_v feed_v with_o husk_n they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n nor_o to_o be_v in_o company_n with_o his_o people_n they_o be_v as_o runagate_n and_o fugitive_n from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n as_o caine._n they_o be_v possess_v in_o a_o fearful_a manner_n with_o satan_n as_o judas_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o vex_v they_o as_o saul_n their_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o stone_n as_o pharaoh_n they_o be_v stink_a channel_n and_o filthy_a sink_n and_o be_v sweep_v away_o like_a dung_n as_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la they_o be_v most_o profane_a and_o have_v sell_v their_o birthright_n as_o esau_n they_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n like_o the_o foolish_a atheist_n they_o pray_v not_o unto_o god_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v their_o prayer_n be_v not_o acceptable_a but_o abominable_a all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v reject_v and_o despise_v so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o this_o estate_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v due_o consider_v as_o hitherto_o they_o have_v be_v open_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o they_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v they_o they_o may_v be_v all-sufficient_a to_o break_v their_o stony_a and_o steely_a heart_n in_o piece_n and_o to_o enforce_v they_o not_o to_o remain_v one_o hour_n in_o this_o condition_n but_o behold_v yet_o great_a thing_n and_o more_o fearful_a than_o these_o four_o our_o saviour_n teach_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v and_o account_v as_o the_o heathen_n and_o publican_n mat._n 18_o 17._o we_o see_v then_o what_o we_o must_v account_v of_o they_o no_o otherwise_o than_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o though_o they_o be_v our_o wife_n or_o our_o husband_n or_o our_o child_n or_o our_o servant_n or_o our_o kinsfolk_n or_o our_o friend_n they_o have_v their_o name_n give_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n he_o speak_v in_o these_o word_n according_a to_o those_o time_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v to_o we_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o no_o long_o a_o christian_a brother_n let_v he_o be_v no_o part_n nor_o member_n of_o the_o church_n account_v he_o no_o faithful_a person_n but_o as_o a_o turk_n or_o sarazin_n we_o glory_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v
apostasy_n neither_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n then_o this_o that_o they_o will_v not_o agree_v and_o consent_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o that_o church_n be_v always_o prone_a to_o draw_v out_o this_o censure_n for_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o matter_n of_o a_o mean_a nature_n like_o quarreller_n that_o have_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o dagger_n for_o every_o word_n speak_v again_o as_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n through_o lightness_n and_o rashness_n to_o pronounce_v and_o denounce_v so_o sharp_a a_o judgement_n reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n to_o cut_v off_o offender_n as_o a_o razor_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o just_a &_o weighty_a cause_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n when_o through_o remissness_n and_o negligence_n this_o wholesome_a severity_n be_v not_o execute_v thus_o partly_o through_o levity_n and_o partly_o through_o lenity_n due_a discipline_n be_v omit_v when_o just_a occasion_n require_v it_o shall_v be_v practise_v for_o as_o let_v of_o blood_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v for_o every_o cause_n so_o to_o preserve_v life_n it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v great_a be_v the_o reverence_n that_o be_v to_o be_v use_v when_o we_o come_v to_o any_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o therefore_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n be_v not_o through_o great_a licentiousness_n and_o without_o any_o punishment_n to_o be_v profane_v and_o so_o holy_a thing_n to_o be_v prostitute_v and_o set_v open_a to_o adulterer_n fornicator_n drunkard_n blasphemer_n contentious_a person_n and_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o vicious_a and_o sinful_a liver_n this_o be_v as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n teach_v matth._n 7.6_o to_o cast_v precious_a thing_n before_o dog_n and_o swine_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o denounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n when_o it_o ought_v not_o and_o where_o it_o ought_v not_o so_o be_v it_o also_o not_o to_o denounce_v it_o both_o when_o and_o where_o it_o ought_v as_o justice_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sinew_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o be_v it_o of_o the_o church_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v also_o another_o danger_n to_o the_o church_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o same_o contagion_n forasmuch_o as_o one_o scab_a sheep_n infect_v the_o whole_a flock_n yea_o themselves_o that_o be_v such_o do_v heap_n up_o and_o double_v their_o condemnation_n when_o they_o presume_v to_o come_v without_o repentance_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n this_o fault_n be_v find_v by_o christ_n with_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n revel_v 2.14_o 15_o 20._o it_o have_v those_o among_o they_o that_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o thing_n christ_n hate_v and_o suffer_v the_o woman_n jezabel_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o deceive_v his_o servant_n to_o make_v they_o commit_v fornication_n &_o to_o eat_v meat_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n which_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v wink_v at_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o purge_v the_o body_n from_o such_o and_o to_o ease_v itself_o of_o they_o it_o be_v worthy_a counsel_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 12.15_o look_v diligent_o lest_o any_o man_n fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lest_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o trouble_v you_o and_o thereby_o many_o be_v defile_v where_o he_o charge_v the_o church_n not_o to_o suffer_v profane_a person_n to_o remain_v among_o they_o to_o the_o infection_n of_o other_o &_o that_o they_o shall_v provide_v that_o no_o poison_a root_n continue_v with_o they_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v rather_o of_o the_o person_n then_o of_o the_o crime_n commit_v by_o the_o person_n as_o be_v that_o place_n also_o deut._n 29.18_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v and_o to_o which_o he_o allude_v this_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o many_o good_a and_o flourish_a church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o blemish_n in_o a_o fair_a face_n or_o a_o spot_n in_o a_o comely_a garment_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a occasion_n of_o stumble_v to_o those_o that_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o us._n they_o think_v we_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o crew_n of_o conspirator_n against_o god_n and_o as_o a_o rout_n of_o rebel_n and_o a_o confuse_a multitude_n of_o disorder_a person_n wherein_o albeit_o they_o be_v deceive_v yet_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o clear_v ourselves_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v whether_o we_o do_v not_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o they_o to_o make_v they_o fall_v true_a it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v a_o church_n where_o this_o key_n be_v not_o right_o handle_v and_o where_o excommunication_n be_v not_o as_o life_n in_o that_o body_n that_o be_v full_a of_o evil_a humour_n which_o be_v not_o purge_v out_o so_o may_v it_o be_v where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v disorderly_o administer_v and_o receive_v and_o where_o they_o be_v not_o for_o excommunication_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n church_n â—mmuniâ—n_v not_o of_o â—ssence_n â—e_v church_n no_o more_o than_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o city_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o city_n or_o the_o hedge_n essential_a to_o the_o vineyard_n the_o wall_n may_v be_v cast_v down_o and_o yet_o the_o city_n stand_v the_o hedge_n may_v be_v pull_v up_o and_o yet_o the_o vine_n remain_v 1.2_o â—or_a 5.2_o â—_o 1.2_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v touch_v and_o blame_v sharp_o for_o this_o default_n in_o that_o they_o retain_v the_o incestuous_a person_n among_o they_o yet_o he_o write_v to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n sanctify_v by_o christ_n and_o saint_n by_o call_v the_o discipline_n be_v not_o the_o heart_n or_o life_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v only_o as_o the_o pulse_n and_o serve_v as_o it_o be_v to_o feel_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o or_o it_o be_v as_o a_o purgation_n that_o serve_v to_o procure_v the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o want_n thereof_o be_v the_o sickness_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v it_o not_o so_o fair_a so_o glorious_a and_o so_o beautiful_a as_o it_o will_v be_v neither_o so_o strong_a and_o mighty_a to_o keep_v out_o wolf_n and_o other_o noisome_a &_o ravenous_a beast_n that_o will_v root_v up_o the_o vineyard_n or_o at_o least_o deface_v it_o and_o disgrace_n it_o because_o where_o it_o be_v practise_v &_o due_o execute_v it_o as_o a_o wall_n of_o brass_n that_o the_o enemy_n can_v break_v into_o the_o field_n of_o god_n we_o confess_v therefore_o that_o albeit_o we_o have_v the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o we_o which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o without_o some_o imperfection_n we_o have_v very_o many_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n grow_v in_o this_o orchard_n of_o god_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n &_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n yet_o bush_n and_o briar_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v burn_v be_v not_o cut_v down_o by_o this_o axe_n of_o god_n that_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o they_o long_o ago_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a fault_n to_o the_o garden_n to_o permit_v such_o bitter_a root_n to_o spring_v up_o in_o it_o and_o not_o to_o hook_v they_o and_o root_v they_o out_o by_o fit_a tool_n provide_v for_o that_o purpose_n these_o noisome_a plant_n be_v to_o be_v displace_v and_o displant_v be_v more_o bitter_a than_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n itself_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n porch_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o sit_v at_o our_o own_o table_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o keep_v they_o company_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o delight_v in_o they_o and_o resort_v to_o they_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o suffer_v of_o they_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o come_v to_o their_o house_n for_o so_o often_o as_o the_o word_n can_v prevail_v with_o such_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n must_v be_v take_v in_o hand_n against_o they_o last_o reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n it_o reprove_v the_o proud_a bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o excommunicate_v king_n and_o prince_n to_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o crown_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n to_o free_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o to_o bestow_v their_o dignity_n &_o
brother_n or_o neighbour_n but_o we_o must_v hold_v no_o friendship_n with_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o be_v at_o war_n and_o defiance_n with_o he_o jehoshaphat_n be_v reproove_v for_o a_o less_o matter_n 2_o chro._n 19.2_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v object_n whether_o the_o child_n must_v shun_v their_o father_n the_o servant_n their_o master_n the_o wife_n her_o husband_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v answer_v we_o must_v have_v no_o such_o familiarity_n as_o be_v free_a for_o we_o to_o refuse_v and_o deny_v neither_o voluntary_a society_n which_o we_o may_v avoid_v unnecessary_a fellowship_n be_v forbid_v and_o be_v offensive_a such_o as_o be_v for_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n as_o for_o child_n servant_n subject_n wife_n and_o such_o as_o be_v bind_v by_o band_n of_o duty_n and_o oblige_v in_o the_o family_n or_o commonwealth_n they_o be_v not_o by_o this_o doctrine_n discharge_v from_o their_o duty_n but_o must_v be_v subject_a even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v provide_v that_o they_o take_v heed_n so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o that_o by_o their_o conversation_n with_o they_o they_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o their_o sin_n like_v of_o it_o delight_n in_o it_o defend_z it_o commend_v it_o but_o rather_o according_a to_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n mourn_v that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o be_v with_o such_o and_o therefore_o must_v exhort_v and_o admonish_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n this_o then_o serve_v to_o reproove_v all_o such_o as_o delight_v &_o make_v choice_n to_o be_v in_o company_n with_o excommunicate_a person_n such_o as_o receive_v they_o to_o their_o house_n such_o as_o ordinary_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o know_v they_o to_o stand_v in_o that_o fearful_a case_n these_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o repentance_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v while_o we_o be_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o the_o wicked_a it_o will_v be_v hard_a not_o to_o be_v stain_v with_o their_o sin_n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n walk_v among_o thorn_n and_o not_o wound_v himself_o use_v 5_o last_o we_o be_v warn_v hereby_o to_o lead_v our_o life_n circumspect_o and_o sober_o that_o we_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o let_v we_o hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 1.19_o 20._o which_o while_o some_o have_v put_v away_o concern_v faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o who_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n who_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v this_o use_n have_v diverse_a particular_a branch_n first_o we_o shall_v desire_v evermore_o to_o live_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o david_n psal_n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n it_o be_v record_v to_o the_o great_a commendation_n of_o anna_n that_o she_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n 2.37_o luke_n 2.37_o but_o serve_v god_n with_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n we_o must_v therefore_o live_v orderly_a not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a that_o we_o may_v continue_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o once_o we_o become_v profane_a and_o as_o dog_n and_o swine_n we_o must_v be_v keep_v from_o holy_a thing_n and_o bar_v from_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n from_o all_o contempt_n some_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n be_v open_a blasphemer_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n other_o be_v heretic_n and_o corrupt_v the_o faith_n many_o give_v scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o other_o by_o their_o looseness_n of_o life_n all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v bar_v and_o exclude_v from_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n for_o a_o man_n live_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v worse_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o life_n than_o a_o open_a enemy_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v tit._n 1.16_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a this_o care_n of_o keep_v his_o ordinance_n from_o open_a profanation_n christ_n himself_o show_v in_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o in_o great_a zeal_n of_o spirit_n that_o have_v eat_v he_o up_o he_o whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n 13._o mat._n 21.12_o 13._o because_o they_o have_v make_v his_o father_n house_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n and_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n second_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o and_o speak_v nothing_o that_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o world_n to_o revile_v the_o religion_n of_o god_n or_o slander_v our_o holy_a profession_n this_o be_v paul_n charge_n to_o servant_n that_o they_o so_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o their_o master_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o evil_o speak_v off_o 1_o tim._n 6.1_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o to_o be_v whip_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o author_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v such_o as_o man_n life_n be_v that_o they_o lead_v such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n judge_v to_o be_v which_o they_o believe_v wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v through_o we_o esay_n 52._o david_n be_v say_v by_o his_o sin_n to_o cause_v the_o enemy_n to_o blaspheme_v 2_o samu._n 12.14_o three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v 2_o thes_n 3.1_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o ask_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n matth._n 6.9_o that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v hallow_v now_o god_n word_n be_v his_o name_n forasmuch_o as_o thereby_o he_o be_v know_v unto_o we_o psal_n 138.2_o it_o be_v david_n prayer_n psal_n 119.39_o turn_v away_o my_o reproach_n which_o i_o fear_v for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v good_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v keep_v i_o from_o do_v that_o which_o may_v bring_v rebuke_n or_o reproach_n to_o thy_o word_n four_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o minister_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n jer._n 15_o 19_o they_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n set_v with_o a_o glister_a sword_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o shepherd_n to_o sever_v the_o infect_a sheep_n from_o the_o sound_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o minister_n to_o deliver_v they_o to_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a &_o to_o withhold_v they_o from_o such_o as_o be_v unworthy_a lest_o we_o give_v they_o a_o sword_n into_o their_o hand_n to_o kill_v themselves_o because_o obstinate_a sinner_n that_o come_v unworthy_o &_o impenitent_o to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n john_n the_o baptist_n will_v not_o admit_v unto_o his_o baptism_n any_o but_o such_o as_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v persuade_v they_o have_v true_o repent_v mat._n 3._o but_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o say_v they_o repent_v no_o for_o every_o hypocrite_n may_v thus_o repent_v a_o man_n may_v confess_v in_o word_n that_o which_o he_o deny_v in_o his_o deed_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v have_v the_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o true_a repentance_n weep_v humiliation_n prayer_n amendment_n of_o life_n &_o such_o like_a beside_o by_o this_o account_n every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n repent_v and_o no_o man_n come_v unworthy_o or_o without_o repentance_n forasmuch_o as_o every_o one_o will_v say_v he_o repent_v no_o man_n will_v confess_v he_o be_v impenitent_a nevertheless_o we_o can_v account_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a penitent_a that_o have_v give_v no_o sign_n of_o repentance_n five_o this_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v denounce_v with_o meekness_n and_o moderation_n with_o all_o patience_n and_o long_a suffering_n yea_o with_o much_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n it_o must_v not_o be_v do_v ordinary_o and_o common_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o a_o member_n be_v no_o usual_a thing_n the_o physician_n tri_v all_o way_n and_o mean_n before_o he_o attempt_v that_o desperate_a cure_n and_o oftentimes_o he_o find_v it_o fit_a not_o to_o
may_v receive_v to_o we_o his_o righteousness_n we_o remain_v foul_a and_o filthy_a in_o god_n sight_n until_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o glorious_a robe_n of_o his_o righteousness_n last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 1.16_o 17._o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v ezekiel_n chap._n 20._o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o walk_v you_o not_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o your_o father_n neither_o observe_v their_o judgement_n nor_o defile_v yourselves_o with_o their_o idol_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o we_o be_v then_o wash_v from_o our_o sin_n when_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n we_o lie_v wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o god_n will_v find_v we_o out_o there_o be_v no_o hide_v of_o our_o filthiness_n from_o he_o his_o eye_n see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o ponder_v his_o path_n that_o they_o defile_v not_o their_o camp_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o i_o dwell_v we_o have_v speak_v already_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n it_o defile_v our_o person_n our_o action_n and_o our_o place_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n presence_n from_o which_o reason_n he_o reason_v thus_o i_o dwell_v among_o you_o therefore_o you_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n and_o hate_v all_o uncleanness_n and_o unholinesse_n and_o do_v that_o good_a which_o i_o command_v you_o â—ct_n â—ct_n but_o here_o some_o will_v say_v how_o be_v god_n say_v to_o dwell_v among_o his_o people_n the_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n his_o footstool_n he_o dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o that_o fill_v with_o his_o presence_n and_o power_n both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v he_o not_o dwell_v also_o among_o the_o ungodly_a and_o infidel_n that_o know_v he_o not_o or_o can_v any_o hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n â—er_n â—er_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o i_o answer_v this_o phrase_n be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n whereby_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n be_v conversant_a with_o we_o &_o do_v keep_v his_o mansion_n in_o our_o heart_n rule_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o his_o word_n even_o as_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n rule_v and_o guide_v his_o house_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v so_o do_v god_n rule_v we_o &_o over-rule_v we_o and_o take_v up_o his_o rest_n and_o residence_n among_o we_o determine_v to_o continue_v with_o us._n he_o be_v present_a among_o the_o ungodly_a by_o his_o power_n but_o not_o by_o his_o grace_n they_o can_v hide_v their_o face_n from_o he_o but_o he_o hide_v his_o favour_n from_o they_o so_o then_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n import_v these_o three_o thing_n â—â—â—ple_n â—w_v god_n kell_v aung_z his_o â—â—â—ple_n first_o it_o show_v the_o effect_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o presence_n whereby_o he_o possess_v &_o govern_v the_o faithful_a which_o be_v as_o his_o temple_n to_o dwell_v in_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o enlighten_v they_o to_o know_v and_o guide_v they_o to_o practice_v his_o will_n make_v know_v unto_o they_o second_o it_o signify_v that_o his_o presence_n be_v perpetual_a and_o permanent_a and_o continual_a for_o when_o a_o man_n mean_v to_o inhabit_v in_o any_o place_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o do_v not_o determine_v to_o flit_v away_o as_o a_o bird_n that_o wander_v from_o her_o nest_n but_o to_o abide_v there_o without_o depart_v away_o he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o guest_n that_o lodge_v with_o his_o friend_n for_o a_o day_n or_o two_o nor_o as_o a_o strange_a that_o take_v up_o his_o inn_n for_o a_o night_n or_o two_o nor_o as_o a_o soiourner_n that_o mean_v to_o remove_v when_o his_o term_n be_v out_o but_o as_o a_o owner_n and_o possessor_n that_o mean_v to_o set_v down_o his_o rest_n and_o not_o to_o leave_v that_o place_n as_o john_n 14_o 16_o 17._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o three_o it_o note_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n not_o by_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o power_n as_o he_o be_v present_a with_o all_o his_o creature_n to_o sustain_v they_o and_o uphold_v they_o but_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o gracious_a effect_n unite_n we_o to_o christ_n regenerate_v we_o to_o be_v lively_a member_n of_o his_o body_n cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n and_o witness_v thereby_o our_o adoption_n rom._n 8_o 9_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o christ_n be_v also_o say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3_o 17._o now_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o reason_n include_v in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o i_o dwell_v and_o consider_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o it_o how_o he_o provoke_v they_o to_o study_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n separate_v from_o all_o pollution_n and_o provocation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o help_n that_o ever_o go_v doctrine_n 1_o with_o his_o child_n welldoing_a god_n presence_n and_o help_n must_v provoke_v we_o to_o welldoing_a must_v provoke_v they_o to_o welldoing_a his_o presence_n ought_v to_o move_v we_o to_o all_o good_a duty_n this_o point_n be_v teach_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o numb_a 35_o 34._o defile_v not_o the_o land_n which_o you_o shall_v inhabit_v wherein_o i_o dwell_v for_o i_o the_o lord_n dwell_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n where_o we_o see_v he_o reason_v thus_o i_o dwell_v among_o the_o israelite_n therefore_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n they_o defile_v not_o the_o land_n thus_o also_o he_o speak_v in_o deuteronomy_n chap._n 23_o 14._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o camp_n to_o deliver_v thou_o and_o to_o give_v up_o thy_o enemy_n before_o thou_o therefore_o shall_v thy_o camp_n be_v holy_a that_o he_o see_v no_o unclean_a thing_n in_o thou_o and_o turn_v away_o from_o thou_o here_o he_o move_v they_o to_o holiness_n towards_o he_o because_o of_o his_o continual_a presence_n with_o they_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o solomon_n concern_v the_o house_n which_o he_o be_v build_v if_o thou_o will_v walk_v in_o my_o statute_n 13_o 1_o kin._n 6_o 12_o 13_o and_o execute_v my_o judgement_n and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n to_o walk_v in_o they_o then_o will_v i_o perform_v my_o word_n with_o thou_o which_o i_o speak_v unto_o david_n thy_o father_n and_o i_o will_v dwell_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o will_v not_o forsake_v my_o people_n israel_n so_o the_o prophet_n esay_n reason_v chap._n 52_o 11_o 12._o depart_v you_o depart_v you_o go_v you_o out_o from_o thence_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n go_v you_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o be_v you_o clean_o that_o bear_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o you_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o with_o haste_n nor_o go_v by_o flight_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v go_v before_o you_o and_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n will_v be_v your_o reward_n in_o all_o which_o place_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o be_v most_o holy_a be_v bring_v in_o urge_v we_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n of_o life_n the_o reason_n be_v very_o plain_a to_o prove_v the_o same_o first_o because_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v of_o reason_n 1_o absolute_a power_n to_o command_v and_o rule_v over_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n his_o presence_n with_o we_o must_v provoke_v we_o to_o watch_v over_o all_o our_o way_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a before_o he_o this_o reason_n be_v express_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n verse_n 9_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n be_v not_o afraid_a neither_o be_v thou_o dismay_v for_o the_o
be_v thou_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o priest_n for_o a_o recompense_n of_o his_o labour_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o his_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o teach_n of_o the_o people_n god_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n he_o challenge_v it_o at_o his_o own_o and_o he_o dispose_v it_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o law_n the_o apply_v of_o it_o follow_v where_o god_n ordain_v it_o as_o a_o law_n that_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v purloin_v and_o conveygh_v away_o from_o the_o right_a owner_n and_o possessor_n shall_v in_o case_n they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o fail_v be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o a_o equal_a comparison_n of_o the_o like_a all_o other_o thing_n offer_v shall_v be_v his_o also_o and_o may_v not_o be_v alter_v to_o any_o other_o use_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n so_o i_o have_v give_v to_o they_o this_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v right_a as_o well_o to_o the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o by_o my_o gift_n verse_n 5._o when_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v commit_v any_o sin_n &_o o._n after_o we_o have_v see_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n let_v we_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o first_o observe_v that_o moses_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n not_o of_o any_o sin_n commit_v against_o piety_n and_o godliness_n but_o against_o the_o equity_n and_o justice_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o man_n not_o of_o the_o immediate_a worship_n of_o god_n prescribe_v in_o the_o first_o table_n but_o of_o wrong_n do_v to_o our_o brethren_n forbid_v in_o the_o second_o table_n as_o appear_v by_o sundry_a circumstance_n both_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o make_v he_o recompense_n which_o no_o man_n can_v give_v to_o god_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o he_o for_o the_o least_o offence_n and_o because_o the_o trespass_n shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o the_o priest_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o call_v it_o a_o trespass_n against_o god_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o sin_n himself_o doctrine_n all_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d commit_v against_o god_n himself_o even_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n whatsoever_o injury_n and_o offence_n be_v do_v against_o our_o brethren_n be_v sin_n and_o offence_n commit_v against_o god_n this_o appear_v evident_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o law_n as_o levit._n 6.2_o 3_o 4._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n and_o commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o deny_v to_o his_o neighbour_n that_o which_o be_v take_v he_o to_o keep_v etc._n etc._n where_o he_o teach_v that_o to_o deny_v the_o thing_n commit_v to_o our_o keep_n to_o break_v the_o trust_n repose_v in_o we_o to_o rob_v our_o neighbour_n violent_o to_o take_v his_o good_n from_o he_o to_o deny_v that_o which_o we_o have_v find_v and_o our_o neighbour_n have_v lose_v be_v all_o of_o they_o sin_n against_o god_n though_o trespass_n against_o man_n the_o charge_n also_o that_o nathan_n lay_v upon_o david_n together_o with_o his_o answer_n make_v this_o truth_n most_o plain_a 2_o sam._n 12.9.13_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v he_o say_v wherefore_o have_v thou_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v evil_a in_o his_o sight_n thou_o have_v kill_v vriah_n the_o hittite_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o have_v take_v his_o wife_n to_o be_v thy_o wife_n and_o have_v slay_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n to_o this_o heavy_a message_n from_o god_n deliver_v by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n do_v david_n submit_v himself_o and_o in_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o soul_n consess_v i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o which_o joseph_n witness_v when_o he_o be_v entice_v to_o commit_v folly_n with_o his_o wanton_a mistress_n but_o yield_v not_o unto_o the_o tentation_n he_o say_v unto_o she_o 39.9_o gen._n 39.9_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n he_o do_v not_o say_v against_o my_o master_n and_o so_o render_v evil_a for_o good_a unto_o he_o as_o he_o may_v true_o have_v say_v but_o he_o speak_v with_o a_o feel_a conscience_n that_o he_o shall_v sin_v against_o god_n in_o offend_v against_o his_o master_n to_o all_o these_o we_o may_v also_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o utter_v unto_o cain_n that_o have_v conceive_v malice_n and_o murder_n in_o his_o heart_n against_o his_o brother_n a_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o gen._n 4.6_o 7._o why_o be_v thou_o wroth_a and_o why_o be_v thy_o countenance_n cast_v down_o if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o notable_a exhortation_n that_o moses_n give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v among_o they_o deut._n 1.5.6_o beware_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o thought_n in_o thy_o wicked_a heart_n say_v the_o seven_o year_n the_o year_n of_o release_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a against_o thy_o poor_a brother_n and_o thou_o give_v he_o nought_o and_o he_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n against_o thou_o and_o it_o be_v sin_n unto_o thou_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o not_o only_o such_o as_o take_v away_o other_o man_n good_n wrongful_o do_v commit_v sin_n against_o god_n but_o they_o that_o detain_v their_o own_o good_n covetous_o and_o do_v not_o bestow_v they_o upon_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v sin_v in_o his_o own_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o man_n in_o overmuch_o spare_v as_o well_o as_o in_o wrong_v other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n against_o the_o oppress_a of_o a_o hire_a servant_n that_o be_v poor_a and_o needy_a whether_o he_o be_v of_o their_o brethren_n or_o of_o the_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n deut._n 24.15_o at_o his_o day_n thou_o shall_v give_v he_o his_o hire_n neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o it_o for_o he_o be_v poor_a and_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o it_o lest_o he_o cry_v against_o thou_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v sin_n unto_o thou_o all_o these_o place_n prove_v unto_o we_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n and_o respect_v he_o either_o immediate_o when_o we_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n or_o mediate_o when_o we_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n this_o will_v better_o appear_v by_o such_o reason_n as_o reason_n 1_o be_v ground_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o serve_v to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n and_o to_o establish_v our_o conscience_n in_o it_o first_o sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5.17_o and_o the_o party_n that_o be_v offend_v proper_o &_o direct_o be_v god_n himself_o for_o except_v there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v of_o god_n forbid_v or_o command_v there_o can_v be_v no_o offence_n against_o any_o creature_n if_o god_n have_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v theft_n have_v not_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o lust_n can_v not_o be_v account_v as_o a_o sin_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v 7.7_o 〈◊〉_d 7.7_o thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n as_o paul_n confess_v he_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o testify_v that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n 4.15_o 〈◊〉_d 4.15_o if_o god_n have_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n david_n have_v never_o offend_v vriah_n in_o take_v his_o wife_n if_o he_o have_v never_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v it_o have_v be_v no_o offence_n to_o take_v away_o life_n absalon_n have_v never_o transgress_v in_o dishonour_v his_o father_n cain_n in_o murder_v his_o brother_n ziba_n in_o slander_v his_o master_n if_o god_n have_v never_o publish_v a_o law_n against_o these_o thing_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v whosoever_o commit_v sin_n 3.7_o 〈◊〉_d 3.7_o transgress_v also_o the_o law_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a definition_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o as_o the_o definition_n and_o the_o thing_n define_v be_v both_o one_o so_o be_v sin_n and_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n for_o as_o every_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n so_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n as_o every_o man_n be_v a_o
enemy_n to_o their_o brethren_n they_o draw_v a_o heavy_a enemy_n upon_o themselves_o to_o wit_n god_n himself_o before_o we_o pass_v from_o this_o so_o necessary_a a_o duty_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o both_o to_o observe_v such_o motive_n as_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o to_o answer_v such_o objection_n as_o may_v hinder_v we_o from_o yield_a obedience_n unto_o it_o first_o of_o all_o let_v we_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o salvation_n who_o have_v great_a wrong_v offer_v unto_o he_o than_o he_o have_v who_o be_v more_o innocent_a than_o he_o that_o be_v as_o a_o sheep_n dumb_a before_o his_o shearer_n and_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v chap._n 2.22_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o this_o far_a appear_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n that_o persecute_v he_o he_o have_v power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o have_v resist_v their_o force_n 34_o 〈◊〉_d 34_o &_o revenge_v his_o cause_n he_o can_v have_v pray_v to_o his_o father_n &_o he_o will_v have_v give_v he_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o suffer_v patient_o 53_o 〈◊〉_d â—6_n 53_o the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a 18._o 〈◊〉_d 18._o that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n if_o any_o think_v or_o allege_v that_o this_o example_n be_v too_o high_a for_o we_o above_o our_o reach_n and_o too_o eminent_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n who_o be_v god_n above_o to_o be_v worship_v let_v we_o set_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o have_v live_v in_o all_o age_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n moâ—_n â—ed_a moâ—_n that_o this_o may_v be_v another_o motive_n unto_o us._n how_o often_o do_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n murmur_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o sometime_o go_v about_o to_o stone_n he_o yet_o he_o never_o seek_v revenge_n against_o they_o albeit_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o right_v his_o own_o cause_n by_o force_n when_o miriam_n &_o aaron_n speak_v against_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o ethiopia_n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 12.2_o 3_o and_o say_v what_o have_v the_o lord_n speak_v only_o by_o moses_n have_v he_o not_o also_o speak_v by_o we_o moses_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o give_v not_o taunt_v for_o taunt_v &_o rebuke_v for_o rebuke_n he_o be_v a_o very_a meek_a man_n above_o all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o david_n a_o man_n indeed_o after_o god_n own_o heart_n though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o want_v not_o servant_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o himself_o revenge_v neither_o suffer_v any_o other_o to_o take_v revenge_n on_o shimei_n albeit_o he_o curse_v the_o king_n with_o a_o horrible_a curse_n saul_n seek_v his_o life_n 16.9_o 〈◊〉_d 16.9_o and_o prefer_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n in_o law_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o lay_v a_o snare_n before_o he_o &_o when_o david_n have_v his_o life_n oftentimes_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o save_v it_o or_o to_o destroy_v it_o you_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o seek_v revenge_n 24.5_o 〈◊〉_d 26.9_o 〈◊〉_d 24.5_o that_o his_o heart_n smite_v he_o for_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o garment_n when_o stephen_n have_v make_v a_o worthy_a defence_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o innocency_n that_o the_o enemy_n can_v take_v no_o just_a exception_n against_o he_o their_o heart_n brace_v asunder_o and_o they_o gnash_v at_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n &_o run_v upon_o he_o violent_o all_o at_o once_o 60._o 〈◊〉_d 60._o but_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o teach_v thereby_o to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o traitor_n &_o rebel_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o prince_n that_o christian_n of_o old_a depose_a not_o nero_n and_o dioclesian_n and_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o valens_n the_o arrian_n and_o such_o like_a persecutous_a and_o heretic_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr rom._n â—â—b_n 5._o c._n 7._o because_o they_o want_v temporal_a power_n and_o if_o they_o have_v have_v power_n they_o will_v have_v do_v it_o if_o this_o be_v true_a all_o their_o patience_n be_v perforce_o and_o be_v not_o thankworthy_a but_o they_o testify_v in_o many_o place_n that_o they_o have_v power_n sufficient_a but_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o resist_v and_o rebel_n they_o have_v fill_v all_o place_n city_n land_n castle_n boroughe_n tent_n tribe_n band_n palace_n apolog._n â—_o apolog._n the_o senate_n and_o court_n not_o except_v so_o that_o they_o want_v neither_o number_n nor_o strength_n to_o make_v their_o party_n good_a they_o profess_v that_o albeit_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o power_n yet_o with_o they_o it_o be_v more_o tolerable_a to_o be_v kill_v then_o to_o kill_v they_o affirm_v free_o god_n forbid_v that_o his_o religion_n shall_v be_v maintain_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n they_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o weapon_n to_o be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n but_o prayer_n &_o tear_n tert._n arma_fw-la nostra_fw-la sunt_fw-la preâ—es_fw-la &_o lacrymae_fw-la tert._n they_o never_o practise_v any_o revenge_n against_o their_o persecutor_n and_o those_o that_o hate_v they_o one_o night_n with_o a_o little_a fire_n will_v have_v serve_v and_o suffice_v they_o large_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o their_o enemy_n but_o they_o account_v it_o unlawful_a to_o requite_v evil_a with_o evil_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o consideration_n to_o another_o occasion_n let_v we_o come_v to_o a_o three_o motive_n motive_n a_o three_o motive_n &_o that_o be_v the_o office_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v peculiarly_a to_o take_v vengeance_n and_o be_v therefore_o in_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o god_n of_o vengeance_n 94.1_o psal_n 94.1_o o_o lord_n god_n the_o avenger_n o_o god_n the_o avenger_n show_v thyself_o clear_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o sit_v down_o in_o god_n seat_n and_o to_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o right_n and_o royalty_n let_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o revenge_n as_o well_o as_o the_o god_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o he_o will_v as_o well_o right_a their_o cause_n as_o save_v their_o soul_n he_o be_v a_o just_a god_n &_o will_v recompense_v tribulation_n to_o all_o that_o trouble_v those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o therefore_o have_v say_v 3â—_n deut._n 32_o 3â—_n vengeance_n and_o recompense_n be_v i_o but_o he_o never_o say_v to_o private_a person_n vengeance_n be_v thou_o neither_o do_v he_o ever_o put_v the_o sword_n into_o their_o hand_n a_o four_o motive_n motive_n a_o four_o motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o lay_v aside_o private_a revenge_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o gracious_a promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o we_o namely_o that_o he_o will_v take_v our_o cause_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o pay_v they_o home_o that_o do_v oppress_v us._n for_o god_n do_v not_o restrain_v we_o &_o as_o it_o be_v tie_v up_o our_o hand_n to_o expose_v we_o to_o all_o injury_n and_o to_o leave_v we_o as_o a_o prey_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o lion_n but_o because_o he_o have_v pass_v his_o word_n unto_o we_o i_o will_v repay_v 12.29_o rom._n 12.29_o say_v the_o lord_n so_o then_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n be_v call_v the_o author_n and_o executer_n of_o vengeance_n not_o only_o because_o the_o power_n and_o right_n belong_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n how_o many_o and_o mighty_a soever_o they_o be_v but_o because_o he_o have_v use_v this_o power_n &_o execute_v this_o office_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o yet_o use_v it_o and_o will_v use_v it_o to_o the_o full_a in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n he_o know_v best_a of_o all_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o we_o because_o he_o search_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o understand_v not_o only_o what_o be_v do_v but_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v do_v see_v then_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o pay_v they_o home_o into_o their_o bosom_n that_o wrong_v we_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o infidelity_n in_o we_o not_o to_o believe_v he_o at_o his_o word_n
if_o they_o be_v demand_v what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o word_n they_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v most_o true_a both_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v and_o the_o threaten_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o they_o will_v confess_v that_o god_n be_v a_o most_o just_a god_n even_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n yet_o it_o skill_v not_o what_o they_o speak_v with_o their_o tongue_n so_o long_o as_o we_o may_v even_o open_o read_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o thought_n and_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o their_o outward_a practice_n for_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v we_o read_v oftentimes_o that_o god_n be_v also_o merciful_a 2._o rom_n 2.4_o ephe._n 2._o we_o read_v of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o bountifulness_n of_o his_o abound_v in_o compassion_n and_o reserve_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o what_o then_o or_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o they_o shall_v we_o continue_v therefore_o in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v aught_o not_o rather_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o bountifulness_n and_o patience_n and_o long_a suffering_n lead_v we_o unto_o repentance_n shall_v we_o after_o our_o hardness_n and_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v heap_v up_o unto_o ourselves_o as_o a_o treasure_n wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o just_a declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n it_o be_v a_o good_a lesson_n which_o the_o prophet_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o god_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v presume_v of_o his_o mercy_n and_o run_v into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n but_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v fear_v psal_n 130.4_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n deut._n 29.20_o strip_v all_o such_o as_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o conceit_n of_o mercy_n and_o opinion_n of_o escape_v from_o that_o foolish_a imagination_n he_o that_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v he_o but_o then_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o jealousy_n shall_v smoke_v against_o that_o man_n and_o all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n shall_v lie_v upon_o â—im_n &_o the_o lord_n shall_v blot_v out_o his_o name_n from_o under_o heaven_n these_o person_n may_v call_v for_o mercy_n but_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o in_o mercy_n they_o may_v seek_v he_o early_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o because_o they_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n prou._n 1.28_o 29._o he_o be_v very_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n psal_n 103.17_o 18._o howbeit_o it_o be_v to_o the_o penitent_a only_o not_o to_o the_o obstinate_a the_o prophet_n say_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a and_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o child_n child_n to_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o to_o those_o that_o remember_v his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o where_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n make_v a_o difference_n and_o division_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o portion_n so_o that_o albeit_o he_o be_v merciful_a yet_o it_o be_v to_o those_o only_a that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o although_o all_o be_v sinner_n and_o thereby_o seek_v to_o creep_v away_o close_o that_o way_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v espy_v yet_o we_o must_v know_v this_o that_o some_o be_v repentant_a sinner_n for_o who_o there_o be_v mercy_n in_o store_n some_o be_v obstinate_a sinner_n the_o scripture_n have_v no_o mercy_n for_o they_o but_o terror_n &_o threaten_n and_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n because_o upon_o such_o wicked_a he_o will_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup_n for_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_o psal_n 11.6_o 7._o now_o such_o as_o continue_v in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v ready_a to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a but_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v merciful_a only_o unto_o such_o as_o repent_v they_o persuade_v themselves_o false_o that_o they_o may_v run_v on_o in_o evil_a way_n and_o yet_o find_v mercy_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n ask_v shall_v we_o not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a whereas_o they_o believe_v one_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o call_v into_o question_n another_o part_n they_o lay_v hold_v on_o his_o promise_n but_o they_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o his_o judgement_n nay_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o believe_v the_o promise_n aright_o neither_o will_v learn_v to_o who_o they_o be_v deliver_v &_o in_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v verify_v which_o savour_v altogether_o of_o infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n beside_o as_o they_o derogate_v from_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o they_o deny_v god_n after_o a_o sort_n and_o turn_v he_o into_o a_o lie_n &_o make_v he_o a_o idol_n to_o stand_v still_o and_o do_v nothing_o for_o to_o imagine_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o god_n whole_o compact_v of_o mercy_n that_o see_v sin_n but_o will_v not_o punish_v it_o that_o know_v who_o sin_v but_o will_v let_v he_o alone_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o true_a god_n who_o as_o he_o be_v merciful_a so_o he_o be_v also_o just_a this_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n testify_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prophecy_n the_o lord_n be_v jealous_a 3_o â—â—m_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o and_o the_o lord_n revenge_v the_o lord_n revenge_v and_o be_v furious_a the_o lord_n will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o his_o adversary_n and_o reserve_v wrath_n for_o his_o enemy_n the_o lord_n be_v slow_a to_o anger_n &_o great_a in_o power_n and_o will_v not_o at_o all_o acquit_v the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n and_o hereunto_o accord_v the_o description_n of_o he_o exod._n 34_o 6_o 7._o the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long_o suffer_v &_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a sin_n and_o that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n and_o upon_o the_o child_n child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n such_o then_o as_o think_v they_o may_v proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o transgression_n without_o controlment_n or_o punishment_n because_o god_n be_v a_o merciful_a god_n do_v utter_o deceive_v themselves_o &_o make_v a_o snare_n to_o entrap_v their_o own_o soul_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v that_o to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o to_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a be_v both_o of_o they_o a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n prou._n 17_o 15._o if_o then_o he_o hate_v it_o in_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n how_o shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v or_o can_v do_v either_o of_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o so_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n let_v we_o not_o make_v a_o counterfeit_a god_n nor_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v no_o therwise_o then_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o conclude_v we_o must_v know_v that_o whosoever_o deni_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o threaten_n denounce_v in_o the_o word_n deny_v a_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n who_o will_v as_o well_o execute_v his_o judgement_n as_o perform_v his_o promise_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o both_o and_o whosoever_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v only_o merciful_a &_o consequent_o deni_v his_o justice_n have_v not_o the_o true_a god_n for_o his_o god_n but_o commit_v horrible_a idolatry_n in_o conceive_v wrongful_o of_o his_o majesty_n use_v 4_o four_o see_v such_o damage_n and_o injury_n as_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o brethren_n do_v reach_n to_o god_n &_o be_v condemn_v as_o sin_n against_o he_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o look_v to_o our_o own_o way_n to_o practice_v justice_n and_o equity_n towards_o they_o &_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o fraud_n forgery_n falsehood_n &_o oppression_n whatsoever_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o will_v take_v a_o account_n of_o we_o and_o bring_v we_o unto_o a_o
all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o river_n jordan_n or_o in_o the_o wide_a sea_n be_v not_o able_a to_o clear_v he_o and_o acquit_v he_o of_o put_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n to_o death_n now_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o we_o may_v be_v accessary_n to_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o draw_v they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o cart-rope_n upon_o ourselves_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v of_o we_o in_o those_o few_o word_n jussio_fw-la consilium_fw-la consensus_fw-la palpo_fw-la recursus_fw-la participans_fw-la mutus_fw-la non_fw-la obstans_fw-la non_fw-la manifestans_fw-la whosoever_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o any_o unjust_a deal_n be_v bind_v to_o restore_v such_o be_v they_o that_o command_n or_o counsel_n or_o consent_v to_o evil_n such_o as_o flatter_v any_o in_o their_o evil_n by_o commend_v they_o for_o it_o such_o as_o be_v abetter_n to_o they_o receive_v aid_v help_a and_o assist_v they_o such_o as_o be_v companion_n of_o they_o and_o take_v part_n with_o they_o he_o that_o be_v dumb_a and_o hold_v his_o peace_n as_o if_o he_o neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v any_o evil_n commit_v albeit_o he_o see_v it_o with_o his_o eye_n and_o hear_v it_o with_o his_o ear_n he_o that_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v do_v and_o do_v not_o hinder_v it_o and_o withstand_v it_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o last_o such_o as_o seek_v shift_n and_o shelter_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o cover_v evil_a and_o do_v not_o disclose_v the_o same_o when_o they_o be_v privy_a to_o it_o for_o he_o that_o hide_v it_o do_v show_v thereby_o that_o he_o favore_v it_o and_o further_v it_o so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v by_o all_o these_o way_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o not_o only_o do_v he_o trespass_v and_o offend_v which_o execute_v and_o practise_v any_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o be_v by_o any_o of_o the_o former_a mean_n a_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o they_o notwithstanding_o among_o these_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n for_o flattery_n and_o counsel_n praise_v they_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o counsel_v they_o to_o do_v evil_a do_v not_o always_o oblige_v and_o bind_v to_o restitution_n but_o then_o only_o when_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o unjust_a deal_n have_v proceed_v chief_o or_o only_o from_o these_o cause_n where_o he_o that_o be_v principal_a in_o the_o action_n be_v principal_o bind_v to_o restitution_n to_o wit_n he_o that_o require_v &_o command_v than_o he_o that_o execute_v it_o and_o concern_v the_o rest_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o do_v not_o bewray_v or_o not_o hinder_v or_o not_o reprove_v a_o thief_n that_o steal_v be_v not_o always_o bind_v to_o restore_v but_o then_o only_o when_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n lie_v upon_o they_o and_o no_o great_a danger_n follow_v by_o this_o negligence_n &_o default_n last_o it_o remain_v to_o show_v this_o doubt_n whether_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o restore_v by_o &_o by_o or_o whether_o he_o may_v put_v off_o and_o delay_v the_o discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n consent_n no_o man_n be_v to_o delay_v restitution_n but_o by_o consent_n every_o one_o be_v charge_v necessary_o to_o hasten_v restitution_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v able_a and_o convenient_o may_v do_v it_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n and_o restorer_n whereas_o delay_n in_o any_o good_a duty_n argue_v a_o unwilling_a mind_n it_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o thorough_o resolve_v to_o do_v it_o it_o make_v we_o every_o day_n more_o unfit_a than_o other_o it_o manife_v that_o we_o be_v more_o than_o half_a willing_a to_o keep_v it_o by_o we_o still_o he_o that_o have_v hire_v a_o poor_a servant_n to_o do_v his_o work_n must_v give_v he_o his_o hire_n before_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o deut._n 24_o 13._o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o justice_n to_o take_v away_o another_o man_n good_n so_o it_o be_v likewise_o to_o detain_v it_o with_o we_o because_o the_o owner_n thereby_o be_v hinder_v from_o the_o use_n thereof_o and_o so_o a_o double_a injury_n be_v do_v unto_o he_o but_o no_o man_n be_v allow_v to_o stay_v any_o time_n though_o it_o be_v short_a in_o sin_n nevertheless_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v present_a restitution_n he_o be_v to_o crave_v pardon_n and_o desire_v respite_n of_o he_o who_o he_o have_v wrong_v but_o without_o his_o consent_n that_o be_v damnify_v he_o have_v no_o liberty_n to_o keep_v evil_o get_v good_n that_o be_v of_o ability_n to_o make_v restitution_n the_o counsel_n that_o solomon_n give_v to_o the_o man_n that_o have_v this_o world_n good_n that_o he_o must_v give_v speedy_o and_o not_o bid_v his_o neighbour_n come_v again_o unto_o he_o prou._n 3_o 28._o if_o he_o have_v at_o the_o present_a for_o he_o it_o must_v also_o serve_v as_o a_o good_a direction_n to_o he_o that_o have_v get_v and_o ingross_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n other_o man_n good_n he_o must_v not_o say_v i_o will_v restore_v they_o to_o morrow_n if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o to_o day_n if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o practice_v these_o thing_n which_o now_o have_v be_v rehearse_v we_o shall_v find_v much_o comfort_n in_o they_o and_o assure_v our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o have_v true_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n verse_n 8._o if_o the_o man_n have_v no_o kinsman_n to_o recompense_v the_o trespass_n unto_o let_v the_o trespass_n be_v recompense_v unto_o the_o lord_n even_o to_o the_o priest_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o former_a law_n by_o way_n of_o prevent_v a_o objection_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o or_o rather_o of_o many_o objection_n together_o couch_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o heap_n for_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o if_o the_o party_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v from_o who_o we_o have_v take_v the_o answer_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o child_n what_o then_o if_o he_o have_v no_o child_n restore_v to_o his_o brother_n child_n what_o if_o he_o have_v no_o brother_n or_o sister_n restore_v to_o his_o next_o kinsman_n but_o put_v case_n he_o have_v no_o kinsman_n at_o all_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n even_o to_o the_o priest_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o thou_o shall_v find_v no_o kinsman_n yet_o thou_o shall_v never_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o seek_v neither_o the_o priest_n who_o he_o have_v set_v over_o you_o the_o point_n then_o here_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v put_v as_o both_o one_o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o priest_n so_o that_o the_o restitution_n to_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o restitution_n to_o the_o lord_n lord_n doctrine_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o the_o ministerâ—_n do_v to_o the_o lord_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n god_n account_v it_o as_o do_v unto_o himself_o if_o we_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o we_o do_v good_a unto_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o do_v evil_a unto_o they_o we_o do_v evil_a to_o the_o lord_n himself_o we_o see_v afterward_o in_o this_o book_n chap._n 16_o verse_n 11._o when_v korah_n and_o his_o company_n lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o god_n ordinance_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o thou_o and_o all_o thy_o company_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o be_v aaron_n that_o you_o murmur_v against_o he_o they_o think_v they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o his_o servant_n but_o he_o show_v they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o people_n require_v of_o samuel_n that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o a_o king_n to_o judge_v they_o like_o all_o the_o nation_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o 7._o 1_o sam._n 8_o 7._o harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n in_o all_o that_o they_o say_v unto_o thou_o for_o they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v reject_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o their_o gather_v together_o against_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o muster_n and_o mutiny_n and_o murmur_v against_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n speak_v unto_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n before_o they_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o luke_n 10_o 16._o math._n 10_o 40._o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v that_o how_o mean_a soever_o the_o person_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v yet_o he_o so_o magnify_v their_o office_n that_o what_o be_v do_v to_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v most_o
name_n and_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o can_v say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o this_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o not_o hear_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_z hear_v you_o my_o word_n not_o that_o which_o god_n command_v to_o observe_v that_o do_v you_o but_o keep_v my_o word_n 3._o â—h_a 15_o 3._o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n the_o superstition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o such_o like_a humane_a ordinance_n whereby_o they_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n this_o carry_v no_o authority_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n but_o it_o be_v as_o a_o sword_n that_o be_v blunt_a who_o edge_n be_v turn_v that_o it_o can_v cut_v or_o enter_v into_o the_o flesh_n the_o word_n thus_o deliver_v can_v never_o open_v the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n or_o do_v any_o good_a unto_o the_o conscience_n if_o then_o we_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n both_o by_o sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o by_o innocency_n of_o life_n we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v messenger_n of_o satan_n not_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o be_v false_a prophet_n not_o true_a teacher_n we_o be_v joint_a labourer_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o that_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o he_o feed_v the_o flock_n by_o our_o hand_n he_o convert_v the_o soul_n by_o our_o ministry_n and_o he_o save_v the_o hearer_n by_o our_o preach_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o cause_v our_o office_n to_o be_v hate_v and_o contemn_v but_o by_o all_o mean_n maintain_v the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n but_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o make_v their_o calling_n to_o be_v vile_a and_o void_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o worldly_a man_n if_o the_o person_n that_o preach_v it_o be_v profane_a they_o reject_v minister_n doctrine_n and_o call_v they_o set_v all_o at_o nought_o and_o let_v all_o alone_a and_o this_o be_v the_o deep_a policy_n and_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n when_o he_o dare_v not_o open_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n nor_o encounter_v with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n hand_n to_o hand_n he_o go_v to_o work_v another_o way_n that_o he_o may_v cunning_o undermine_v it_o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o strive_v to_o make_v it_o hateful_a and_o contemptible_a by_o occasion_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o he_o due_o observe_v their_o error_n their_o fault_n and_o fail_n that_o with_o some_o colour_n he_o may_v cavil_v and_o so_o countenance_v his_o evil_a proceed_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v well_o and_o wise_o foresee_v this_o and_o careful_o do_v prevent_v this_o the_o treachery_n of_o judas_n be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o jew_n themselves_o he_o betray_v his_o master_n forsake_v the_o apostle_n 27._o mar._n 26_o &_o 27._o join_v with_o the_o pharisy_n and_o in_o the_o end_n hang_v himself_o this_o must_v needs_o bring_v a_o great_a scandal_n and_o much_o hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o gospel_n cause_n the_o disciple_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v off_o and_o the_o truth_n itself_o to_o be_v revile_v beside_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v afraid_a lest_o all_o their_o labour_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n may_v add_v strength_n &_o courage_n unto_o they_o and_o repress_v the_o slander_n &_o calumniation_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o withal_o leave_v a_o perpetual_a direction_n unto_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v refuse_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n for_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o life_n of_o such_o as_o be_v the_o teacher_n he_o utter_v and_o oftentimes_o repeat_v this_o sentence_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o 20._o math._n 10_o 40._o luke_n 10_o 16._o john_n 13_o 20._o and_o he_o that_o hear_v i_o hear_v he_o that_o send_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o in_o these_o word_n he_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o reprove_v all_o those_o that_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o esteem_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o teacher_n for_o even_o as_o king_n and_o prince_n will_v not_o lose_v their_o right_n nor_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o commandment_n albeit_o their_o officer_n or_o ambassador_n shall_v exceed_v their_o call_n and_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o commission_n in_o like_a sort_n whatsoever_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v yet_o the_o word_n always_o remain_v the_o same_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n that_o be_v write_v in_o it_o shall_v be_v ratify_v &_o by_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o must_v turn_v unto_o it_o that_o shall_v not_o bow_v and_o bend_v to_o us._n for_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v away_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 24_o 25._o to_o conclude_v therefore_o we_o must_v not_o cast_v our_o eye_n so_o much_o upon_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v the_o disposer_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n as_o upon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o neither_o be_v so_o careful_a and_o attentive_a to_o hear_v their_o voice_n as_o christ_n himself_o speak_v in_o they_o in_o who_o name_n they_o be_v ambassador_n doubtless_o they_o shall_v incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v grievous_a punishment_n whosoever_o be_v evil_o affect_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o their_o impiety_n shall_v detract_v and_o diminish_v nothing_o from_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o direct_v we_o to_o one_o god_n through_o our_o only_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n with_o a_o pure_a life_n &_o with_o a_o love_n unfeigned_a use_v 4_o four_o we_o ought_v from_o this_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n here_o deliver_v to_o give_v they_o double_a honour_n and_o not_o withhold_v from_o they_o the_o wage_n of_o their_o work_n and_o the_o recompense_n of_o their_o labour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o but_o as_o every_o labourer_n must_v have_v his_o hire_n so_o ought_v the_o minister_n above_o the_o rest_n that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v maintain_v of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o allowance_n so_o they_o depend_v upon_o she_o for_o their_o maintenance_n thus_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n do_v feed_v one_o another_o as_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n nourish_v the_o shepherd_n who_o eat_v the_o milk_n of_o they_o &_o clothe_v himself_o with_o the_o wool_n of_o they_o and_o again_o the_o shepherd_n couch_v they_o into_o green_a pasture_n and_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o still_a water_n the_o people_n feed_v he_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o this_o life_n he_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o everlasting_a life_n they_o minister_v to_o he_o in_o carnal_a thing_n he_o to_o they_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o can_v lack_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o soul_n he_o can_v be_v without_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n thus_o than_o they_o do_v feed_v one_o another_o or_o at_o least_o ought_v to_o do_v if_o he_o receive_v food_n of_o they_o and_o give_v none_o unto_o they_o again_o he_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o good_n and_o murther_v their_o soul_n if_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n receive_v food_n of_o he_o so_o that_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o make_v he_o not_o partaker_n of_o a_o part_n of_o their_o good_n they_o rob_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o so_o become_v murderer_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n as_o if_o they_o do_v lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o themselves_o or_o rather_o as_o if_o they_o do_v famish_v themselves_o by_o refuse_v bread_n provide_v for_o they_o inasmuch_o as_o where_o vision_n cease_v there_o people_n perish_v prou._n 29_o 18._o nay_o the_o lord_n account_v of_o this_o sin_n in_o another_o kind_n and_o nature_n he_o charge_v such_o church-robber_n to_o be_v robber_n and_o spoiler_n of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o the_o high_a way_n and_o take_v a_o purse_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o very_o many_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o scorn_v this_o comparison_n &_o say_v what_o do_v you_o liken_v we_o to_o thief_n do_v you_o make_v no_o better_o of_o we_o we_o be_v true_a
of_o faith_n establish_v so_o then_o the_o people_n in_o do_v some_o good_a to_o the_o minister_n do_v more_o good_a to_o themselves_o they_o minister_v to_o they_o in_o temporal_a thing_n but_o they_o receive_v at_o their_o hand_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o leave_v they_o and_o forsake_v they_o but_o to_o maintain_v they_o profit_v they_o &_o to_o comfort_v they_o of_o who_o they_o receive_v comfort_n 11_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 12_o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o if_o any_o man_n wife_n go_v aside_o and_o commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o he_o 13_o and_o a_o man_n lie_v with_o she_o carnal_o and_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o be_v keep_v close_o and_o she_o be_v defile_v and_o there_o be_v no_o witness_n against_o she_o neither_o she_o be_v take_v with_o the_o manner_n 14_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o jealousy_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o wife_n and_o she_o be_v defile_v or_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o jealousy_n come_v upon_o he_o &_o he_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o wife_n and_o she_o be_v not_o defile_v numer_n â—ent_n peâ—â—â—_n numer_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o some_o writer_n that_o moses_n intreat_v in_o this_o chapter_n of_o remove_v of_o three_o impediment_n and_o hindrance_n that_o be_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n one_o of_o uncleanness_n another_o of_o unrighteousness_n the_o three_o of_o suspicion_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o in_o the_o former_a part_n go_v before_o how_o impurity_n be_v to_o be_v banish_v and_o how_o wrong_a and_o injustice_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v now_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v how_o evil_a surmise_n and_o suspicion_n be_v also_o to_o be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v do_v by_o set_v down_o the_o try_v all_o of_o the_o suspect_a wife_n whereby_o the_o innocency_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v reveal_v and_o the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o husband_n be_v remoove_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n before_o hide_v be_v try_v before_o we_o speak_v of_o such_o crime_n as_o be_v open_a &_o manifest_a now_o of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o certain_a but_o only_o suspect_v not_o clear_a in_o itself_o but_o doubtful_a iealouâ—â—â—_n â—â—t_v iealouâ—â—â—_n but_o first_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o jealousy_n in_o general_a which_o be_v the_o bane_n and_o poison_n of_o marriage_n and_o make_v that_o sociable_a life_n to_o be_v uncomfortable_a and_o mingle_v it_o with_o worse_a than_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n jealousy_n therefore_o be_v a_o grief_n of_o mind_n arise_v from_o hence_o that_o another_o be_v judge_v to_o enjoy_v that_o which_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v whole_o and_o proper_o as_o our_o own_o and_o none_o beside_o we_o to_o possess_v any_o part_n with_o us._n here_o then_o we_o can_v abide_v any_o community_n but_o hate_v it_o as_o our_o enemy_n and_o the_o right_a cause_n of_o this_o jealousy_n or_o we_o may_v describe_v it_o otherwise_o on_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o affection_n proceed_v from_o fear_n to_o have_v that_o communicate_v to_o another_o which_o we_o challenge_v and_o covet_v to_o retain_v as_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o ourselves_o alone_o cozen_n â—ereof_o jetty_a cozen_n from_o hence_o it_o appear_v far_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o jealousy_n be_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v mix_v and_o compound_v partly_o of_o love_n partly_o of_o fear_n and_o partly_o of_o anger_n of_o love_n which_o admit_v no_o fellow_n partner_n in_o the_o thing_n he_o love_v 40._o th_n m._n â—_o secund_a quaest_n 28._o art_n 40._o for_o as_o the_o king_n will_v suffer_v no_o companion_n to_o be_v equal_a unto_o he_o or_o partaker_n with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n so_o will_v the_o husband_n suffer_v no_o corrival_n to_o mate_v he_o in_o his_o love_n of_o fear_n lest_o another_o enjoy_v the_o use_n of_o that_o which_o we_o can_v abide_v or_o suffer_v he_o shall_v enjoy_v of_o anger_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o break_v out_o to_o seek_v revenge_n and_o punishment_n upon_o he_o that_o have_v offend_v he_o that_o way_n as_o pro_n 6.34_o he_o bear_v no_o ransom_n for_o jealousy_n be_v the_o rage_n of_o man_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v in_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n he_o will_v not_o regard_v any_o ransom_n neither_o will_v he_o rest_v content_a though_o thou_o give_v many_o gift_n for_o in_o this_o do_v the_o husband_n suppose_v the_o estimation_n of_o his_o own_o person_n the_o dignity_n of_o his_o child_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o whole_a family_n to_o consist_v while_o the_o wife_n keep_v the_o marriagebed_n chaste_a and_o undefiled_a and_o give_v no_o just_a occasion_n to_o be_v suspect_v of_o dishonesty_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o on_o the_o otherside_n he_o account_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o house_n turn_v upside_o down_o his_o person_n disgrace_v his_o child_n embase_v and_o his_o family_n turn_v into_o a_o stew_n by_o the_o false_a deal_n and_o the_o lewd_a practice_n of_o his_o unchaste_a wife_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n say_v a_o virtuous_a woman_n be_v the_o crown_n of_o her_o husband_n 12.4_o prou._n 12.4_o and_o contrariwise_o she_o that_o make_v he_o ashamed_a be_v as_o rottenness_n in_o his_o bone_n wherefore_o god_n establish_v this_o special_a law_n in_o this_o place_n both_o that_o false_a suspicion_n may_v be_v resist_v and_o that_o no_o crime_n though_o never_o so_o close_o and_o cunning_o commit_v shall_v be_v undetect_v for_o albeit_o it_o be_v practise_v secret_o it_o shall_v be_v discover_v open_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n oftentimes_o repeat_v in_o the_o gospel_n 10.26_o uke_n 13.2_o &_o 8.17_o matth._n 10.26_o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v neither_o hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o trial_n of_o the_o woman_n suspect_v of_o adultery_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o point_n first_o word_n the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n the_o set_n down_o of_o the_o law_n second_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o set_v down_o the_o law_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v three_o point_n first_o the_o propound_v of_o the_o cause_n be_v note_v second_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v handle_v three_o the_o issue_n or_o event_n of_o the_o whole_a process_n be_v declare_v touch_v the_o matter_n or_o cause_v it_o be_v propound_v in_o these_o four_o verse_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o 11_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 14_o verse_n which_o be_v twofold_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o point_n of_o jealousy_n one_o if_o the_o woman_n have_v commit_v adultery_n from_o whence_o arise_v a_o just_a and_o lawful_a jealousy_n the_o other_o if_o she_o have_v not_o commit_v adultery_n whence_o proceed_v a_o foolish_a and_o a_o evil_a ground_a jealousy_n the_o first_o point_n be_v propound_v on_o this_o manner_n put_v the_o case_n a_o man_n have_v a_o wife_n that_o have_v go_v aside_o and_o deceive_v he_o and_o commit_v fornication_n and_o he_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v it_o neither_o can_v evident_o prove_v it_o because_o he_o can_v produce_v no_o winesse_n that_o see_v she_o and_o she_o will_v not_o make_v a_o voluntary_a confession_n of_o her_o fact_n commit_v this_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o 11_o 12_o 13_o and_o part_n of_o the_o 14._o verse_n the_o second_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o sort_n put_v case_n she_o have_v not_o go_v astray_o neither_o have_v be_v defile_v which_o be_v brief_o signify_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 14._o verse_n in_o both_o these_o whether_o she_o be_v guilty_a or_o not_o guilty_a the_o case_n be_v doubtful_a &_o the_o husband_n in_o perplexity_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o word_n that_o come_v hereafter_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o lord_n himself_o deliver_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n how_o the_o doubt_n may_v be_v dissolve_v and_o that_o which_o be_v secret_a may_v be_v clear_v and_o decide_v thus_o much_o touch_v the_o order_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o arise_v from_o hence_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a or_o any_o whit_n from_o our_o purpose_n to_o answer_v such_o object_n 1_o question_n as_o arise_v out_o of_o this_o division_n and_o first_o of_o all_o forasmuch_o as_o nothing_o do_v more_o across_o the_o law_n of_o love_n and_o rule_v of_o charity_n then_o to_o suspect_v evil_a of_o our_o neighbour_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n god_n give_v liberty_n to_o the_o husband_n to_o pursue_v his_o wife_n follow_v his_o corrupt_a humour_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o call_v his_o wife_n name_n and_o credit_n into_o question_n defame_v and_o shame_v she_o
a_o sin_n as_o to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a we_o ought_v none_o of_o we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o which_o he_o great_o abhor_v a_o judge_n may_v offend_v two_o way_n both_o by_o oppress_v the_o innocent_a and_o by_o deliver_v the_o guilty_a person_n by_o pronounce_v the_o transgressor_n righteous_a and_o the_o righteous_a man_n a_o transgressor_n this_o be_v set_v down_o prou._n 17_o verse_n 15._o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o just_a even_o they_o both_o be_v abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n such_o a_o one_o spare_v the_o wolf_n and_o hurt_v the_o lamb_n turn_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n upon_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o back_n of_o it_o towards_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a reason_n 4_o four_o god_n will_v have_v no_o man_n put_v to_o death_n without_o witness_n for_o wherefore_o do_v he_o often_o establish_v this_o in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o witness_n shall_v come_v face_n to_o face_n &_o be_v hear_v but_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v perish_v be_v innocent_a wherefore_o do_v he_o ordain_v that_o one_o only_a witness_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v as_o sufficient_a but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o cause_n clear_v by_o more_o witness_n this_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n deut._n 17_o verse_n 6._o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n shall_v he_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n die_v but_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o witness_n shall_v he_o not_o die_v he_o will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n have_v innocent_a blood_n shed_v reason_n 5_o five_o innocent_a blood_n cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v he_o that_o shed_v it_o to_o escape_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cry_a sin_n as_o we_o show_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n which_o ascend_v up_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n there_o be_v indeed_o no_o sin_n so_o little_a but_o come_v up_o in_o remembrance_n before_o he_o against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v his_o eye_n see_v and_o his_o ear_n hear_v all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 13._o which_o be_v all_o naked_a and_o open_a before_o his_o eye_n and_o nothing_o keep_v from_o his_o knowledge_n nevertheless_o to_o note_v out_o the_o horror_n and_o heinousness_n of_o some_o sin_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n moses_n to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o cain_n sin_n commit_v against_o his_o natural_a brother_n bring_v in_o god_n speak_v unto_o he_o behold_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o show_v the_o barbarous_a cruelty_n and_o inhumanity_n of_o the_o vex_a and_o exact_v egyptian_n whereby_o they_o overcharge_v and_o overburden_v the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o oppression_n of_o my_o people_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o have_v hear_v their_o cry_n because_o of_o their_o taskmaster_n exod._n chap._n 2_o verse_n 9_o thus_o also_o he_o speak_v to_o samuel_n at_o another_o time_n of_o their_o oppression_n by_o the_o philistines_n i_o have_v look_v upon_o my_o people_n and_o their_o cry_n be_v come_v unto_o i_o 1_o sam._n chap._n 9_o verse_n 16._o thus_o god_n hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o afflict_a job_n chap._n 34_o verse_n 28._o they_o have_v cause_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o afflict_a this_o be_v the_o reason_n urge_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o exod._n chap._n 23_o verse_n 7._o and_o jeremy_n protest_v and_o profess_v as_o much_o to_o the_o face_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n that_o seek_v his_o destruction_n chapter_n 26_o verse_n 14_o 15._o as_o for_o i_o behold_v i_o be_o in_o your_o hand_n do_v with_o i_o as_o you_o think_v good_a and_o right_n but_o know_v you_o for_o certain_a that_o if_o you_o put_v i_o to_o death_n you_o shall_v sure_o bring_v innocent_a blood_n upon_o yourselves_o and_o upon_o this_o city_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o for_o of_o a_o truth_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o to_o speak_v all_o these_o word_n in_o your_o ear_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o god_n show_v himself_o a_o enemy_n against_o all_o wrong_a judgement_n and_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o escape_v unpunished_a but_o will_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o such_o partial_a and_o corrupt_a judge_n the_o use_n hereof_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v diligent_o use_v 1_o of_o us._n first_o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v all_o rashness_n headinesse_n and_o heedlessness_n of_o such_o as_o make_v haste_n to_o inflict_v punishment_n before_o a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o fault_n such_o be_v no_o better_a than_o cruel_a wolf_n that_o seek_v and_o suck_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a lamb_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a jezabel_n that_o cause_v naboth_n to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n 1_o king_n 21._o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o the_o chief_a chaptaine_n command_v that_o paul_n shall_v be_v scourge_v that_o he_o may_v know_v wherefore_o they_o cry_v so_o against_o he_o act_n 22_o verse_n 24._o here_o be_v a_o preposterous_a course_n to_o punish_v first_o and_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o fault_n afterward_o so_o that_o the_o punishment_n shall_v be_v certain_a while_o the_o offence_n be_v uncertain_a but_o this_o be_v the_o lot_n and_o ever_o have_v be_v of_o god_n child_n they_o be_v punish_v here_o oftentimes_o as_o malefactor_n and_o evil_a doer_n and_o their_o enemy_n both_o rage_n and_o rush_v most_o furious_o upon_o they_o that_o do_v possess_v their_o soul_n with_o patience_n and_o do_v not_o by_o violence_n resist_v against_o they_o they_o be_v more_o hungry_a than_o bear_n more_o merciless_a than_o tiger_n more_o ravenous_a than_o wolf_n more_o greedy_a than_o lion_n more_o fierce_a than_o dog_n against_o they_o they_o show_v no_o mercy_n and_o they_o extend_v no_o compassion_n at_o all_o towards_o they_o they_o hate_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o slander_v they_o with_o their_o tongue_n they_o smite_v they_o with_o their_o fist_n they_o grin_v and_o grind_v their_o tooth_n at_o they_o they_o nod_v at_o they_o with_o their_o head_n they_o circumvent_v they_o by_o fraud_n they_o oppress_v they_o with_o sorrow_n they_o take_v oftentimes_o their_o life_n from_o they_o thus_o do_v the_o persecuter_n deal_v with_o joseph_n with_o jeremy_n with_o david_n with_o daniel_n with_o paul_n with_o silas_n with_o john_n baptist_n with_o stephen_n with_o james_n with_o peter_n and_o many_o other_o but_o god_n will_v in_o the_o end_n make_v their_o innocency_n know_v and_o the_o justice_n of_o their_o cause_n manifest_a to_o all_o man_n it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o evangelist_n touch_v pilate_n that_o albeit_o he_o confess_v he_o find_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o in_o christ_n yet_o he_o will_v scourge_v he_o &_o let_v he_o go_v he_o be_v the_o judge_n yet_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n he_o may_v be_v judge_v himself_o that_o adjudge_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v scourge_v that_o be_v unworthy_a to_o receive_v a_o stripe_n in_o who_o he_o can_v find_v nothing_o blame_v worthy_a he_o call_v together_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o ruler_n and_o people_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v bring_v this_o man_n unto_o i_o as_o one_o that_o pervert_v the_o people_n and_o behold_v i_o have_v examine_v he_o before_o you_o and_o have_v find_v no_o fault_n in_o this_o man_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o accuse_v he_o no_o nor_o yet_o herod_n for_o i_o send_v you_o to_o he_o and_z lo_o nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n be_v do_v of_o he_o i_o will_v therefore_o chastise_v he_o and_o let_v he_o loose_v luke_n 23_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o as_o it_o befall_v the_o master_n so_o the_o lot_n fall_v unto_o the_o servant_n that_o they_o may_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o he_o drink_v off_o and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o he_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o apostle_n be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v christ_n and_o teach_v in_o his_o name_n so_o that_o their_o enemy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v in_o they_o and_o albeit_o they_o oftentimes_o examine_v they_o yet_o their_o best_a argument_n and_o chief_a reason_n and_o strong_a motive_n to_o put_v they_o unto_o silence_n be_v beat_n scourge_n threaten_n and_o imprisonment_n for_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deal_v against_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o gamaliel_n exhort_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o 35._o act_n 4_o 35._o what_o they_o intend_v to_o do_v touch_v those_o man_n to_o refrain_v from_o they_o 39_o
be_v yea_o thou_o shall_v diligent_o consider_v his_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o lord_n shall_v laugh_v at_o he_o for_o he_o see_v his_o day_n come_v then_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o all_o the_o wicked_a 41._o â—th_n 25_o 41._o go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o truth_n may_v be_v over-borne_v and_o smother_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v disgrace_v and_o conceal_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v well_o for_o they_o if_o they_o may_v lie_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o never_o come_v into_o the_o light_n it_o be_v well_o for_o they_o if_o their_o work_n may_v never_o come_v to_o be_v examine_v &_o may_v die_v as_o the_o untimely_a fruit_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o never_o see_v the_o sun_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o go_v so_o well_o with_o they_o they_o must_v not_o then_o look_v for_o avie_v comfort_n like_o the_o rich_a glutton_n who_o be_v deny_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n if_o then_o they_o will_v give_v a_o thousand_o world_n for_o one_o day_n of_o repentance_n or_o for_o one_o drop_n of_o faith_n or_o for_o oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n they_o can_v obtain_v it_o here_o life_n be_v either_o win_v or_o lose_v here_o salvation_n be_v begin_v or_o else_o we_o never_o have_v it_o then_o all_o thing_n shall_v appear_v as_o they_o be_v though_o many_o thing_n be_v that_o do_v not_o now_o appear_v then_o the_o vizard_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n must_v be_v pull_v off_o and_o he_o shall_v deceyve_v no_o more_o by_o show_n of_o honest_a deal_n an_o she_o shall_v conceive_v seed_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v a_o second_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o woman_n suspect_v of_o adultery_n against_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v prove_v for_o god_n make_v a_o twofold_a promise_n to_o the_o innocent_a party_n the_o first_o be_v set_v down_o before_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o castigation_n of_o punishment_n now_o come_v the_o second_o promise_n to_o be_v consider_v which_o reach_v further_o than_o the_o former_a wherein_o god_n do_v wonderful_o recompense_v the_o slander_n charge_v upon_o she_o and_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o chastity_n and_o innocency_n for_o what_o can_v a_o woman_n in_o this_o case_n have_v desire_v but_o to_o have_v her_o innocency_n make_v know_v to_o her_o husband_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n to_o undergo_v this_o trial_n and_o to_o have_v her_o name_n in_o this_o manner_n call_v into_o question_n but_o after_o she_o be_v try_v god_n do_v abundant_o recompense_v her_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n and_o do_v not_o only_o clear_v her_o good_a name_n but_o give_v her_o issue_n make_v the_o barren_a woman_n to_o keep_v house_n and_o to_o be_v a_o joyful_a mother_n of_o child_n he_o do_v not_o only_o set_v her_o free_a the_o thing_n which_o she_o desire_v but_o withal_o make_v her_o fruitful_a which_o be_v more_o than_o she_o can_v have_v expect_v we_o learn_v hereby_o desire_v doctrine_n god_n bestowâ—th_v more_o mercy_n upon_o his_o hildren_n than_o they_o desire_v that_o howsoever_o the_o faithful_a be_v many_o way_n try_v and_o trouble_v yet_o all_o their_o sorrow_n be_v turn_v to_o their_o good_a when_o the_o innocence_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v once_o make_v know_v god_n be_v more_o gracious_a unto_o they_o than_o they_o can_v desire_v or_o crave_v at_o his_o hand_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o example_n allege_v in_o the_o former_a doctrine_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n most_o clear_o remember_v what_o we_o say_v of_o joseph_n albeit_o he_o live_v for_o a_o time_n as_o a_o prisoner_n and_o be_v clap_v in_o the_o stock_n yet_o he_o be_v deliver_v and_o his_o innocency_n reveal_v but_o be_v this_o all_o or_o do_v god_n content_v himself_o to_o bring_v his_o sincerity_n to_o light_v no_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o honour_n 41._o gen._n 41_o 41._o and_o make_v ruler_n over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n which_o he_o never_o dream_v of_o nor_o look_v for_o nor_o gape_v after_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o son_n so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o the_o father_n for_o jacob_n vow_v a_o vow_n to_o god_n that_o if_o he_o will_v be_v with_o he_o and_o keep_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n that_o he_o be_v to_o go_v 10._o genes_n 28_o 20._o with_o â—2_n 9_o 10._o and_o will_v give_v he_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o raiment_n to_o put_v on_o than_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v his_o god_n his_o desire_n be_v not_o extend_v far_o but_o he_o be_v content_v with_o a_o little_a he_o crave_v of_o god_n his_o daily_a bread_n the_o which_o christ_n also_o will_v and_o warrant_v we_o to_o ask_v mat._n 6_o nevertheless_o god_n be_v more_o gracious_a to_o he_o then_o so_o and_o give_v he_o great_a riches_n as_o himself_o confess_v to_o god_n his_o love_a kindness_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o lest_o of_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n for_o with_o my_o staff_n i_o pass_v over_o this_o jordan_n and_o now_o i_o be_o become_v two_o band_n the_o like_a we_o may_v speak_v of_o job_n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o he_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o adversity_n or_o who_o can_v match_v he_o in_o patience_n he_o sustain_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o child_n and_o of_o his_o good_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v deep_o afflict_v in_o body_n and_o mind_n what_o then_o do_v he_o desire_v of_o god_n in_o his_o misery_n 10._o job_n 42_o 10._o to_o have_v his_o ass_n and_o camel_n and_o cattle_n double_v upon_o he_o and_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n to_o be_v increase_v he_o have_v no_o such_o think_n in_o his_o hart_n and_o yet_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n 5_o 11._o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n and_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n let_v we_o also_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o example_n of_o david_n the_o least_o in_o his_o father_n house_n he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n from_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o follow_v the_o ewe_n great_a with_o young_a and_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v king_n and_o appoint_v to_o feed_v his_o people_n in_o jacob_n and_o his_o inheritance_n in_o israel_n whereof_o he_o never_o dream_v psal_n 78_o 71_o 72._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o daniel_n of_o mordecay_n of_o ester_n and_o many_o other_o child_n of_o the_o captivity_n who_o see_v great_a danger_n ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o gape_a gulf_n ready_a to_o swallow_v they_o up_o quick_a or_o as_o a_o huge_a rock_n threaten_v shipwreck_n if_o they_o have_v only_o taste_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o power_n in_o work_v their_o deliverance_n they_o will_v have_v magnify_v his_o great_a goodness_n and_o sing_v his_o praise_n with_o the_o psalmist_n 20_o psal_n 34_o 19_o 20_o many_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o they_o all_o he_o keep_v all_o his_o bone_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v break_v psal_n 34_o 19_o 20._o but_o beside_o this_o he_o give_v they_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o prince_n 8._o 1_o sam._n 2_o 8._o and_o raise_v they_o from_o the_o dunghill_n to_o make_v they_o inherit_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n as_o hannah_n sing_v who_o have_v good_a experience_n of_o it_o who_o be_v contemn_v but_o now_o regard_v who_o ask_v of_o god_n one_o son_n and_o obtain_v not_o he_o alone_o but_o three_o other_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n from_o all_o which_o concent_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o conclude_v that_o the_o faithful_a and_o righteous_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v oftentimes_o bless_v not_o only_o above_o their_o desert_n which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o above_o their_o desire_n and_o demand_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n that_o serve_v to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n to_o our_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n first_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o his_o love_n towards_o his_o people_n he_o be_v no_o niggard_n of_o his_o good_n he_o keep_v not_o all_o to_o himself_o as_o the_o covetous_a man_n he_o be_v as_o the_o liberal_a man_n that_o free_o bestow_v where_o he_o see_v need_n we_o be_v as_o poor_a beggar_n that_o have_v nothing_o our_o own_o but_o rag_n and_o rent_n or_o as_o poor_a cripple_n that_o can_v boast_v of_o nothing_o but_o wound_n and_o sore_n full_a
of_o execration_n or_o imprecation_n against_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v offend_v save_v only_o in_o this_o trial_n of_o adultery_n so_o that_o we_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n beware_v we_o flatter_v not_o ourselves_o in_o these_o great_a sin_n in_o hope_n of_o secrecy_n or_o impunity_n this_o be_v the_o counsel_n that_o solomon_n give_v upon_o this_o consideration_n prou._n 5.20_o 21._o why_o will_v thou_o my_o son_n be_v ravish_v with_o a_o strange_a woman_n and_o embrace_v the_o bosom_n of_o a_o stranger_n for_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o ponder_v all_o his_o go_n where_o he_o warn_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o secret_a sin_n because_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v evermore_o upon_o we_o and_o our_o most_o secret_a action_n we_o may_v not_o bear_v ourselves_o bold_a upon_o his_o ignorance_n or_o oversight_n or_o slip_v of_o memory_n as_o many_o presume_v upon_o these_o &_o such_o like_a when_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o if_o we_o have_v any_o hope_n either_o that_o they_o know_v not_o our_o offence_n or_o have_v forget_v they_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n on_o high_a and_o fear_v not_o to_o dare_v the_o magistrate_n to_o his_o face_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a the_o wise_a man_n be_v not_o always_o able_a in_o so_o smooth_a a_o carriage_n and_o so_o close_a a_o conveyance_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o deceitful_a man_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o corner_n of_o it_o past_o find_v out_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o there_o be_v gather_v together_o such_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n that_o they_o tread_v one_o upon_o another_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v hypocrisy_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v neither_o hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v luk._n 12.1.2_o adultery_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v know_v for_o the_o most_o part_n only_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o wax_v the_o bold_a and_o proceed_v the_o far_a in_o they_o according_a to_o the_o lord_n word_n psal_n 50.21_o thâ—se_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o thoughist_o that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n the_o truth_n of_o all_o this_o we_o have_v verify_v in_o the_o late_a treachery_n and_o treason_n conspire_v against_o our_o king_n our_o queen_n our_o prince_n our_o people_n and_o our_o religion_n against_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n our_o manifold_a and_o marvelous_a yea_o miraculous_a deliverance_n do_v publish_v and_o proclaim_v claim_n very_o notable_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v the_o earth_n who_o see_v all_o thing_n hear_v all_o thing_n understand_v all_o thing_n and_o reveal_v all_o thing_n happy_a be_v it_o for_o we_o if_o we_o know_v the_o thing_n aright_o that_o belong_v to_o our_o peace_n have_v we_o not_o good_a experience_n that_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o god_n do_v we_o not_o find_v to_o our_o great_a comfort_n that_o the_o plot_n and_o project_n of_o our_o enemy_n howsoever_o seek_v to_o be_v conceal_v by_o take_v of_o oath_n and_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v yet_o know_v unto_o god_n we_o serve_v such_o a_o gracious_a god_n as_o watch_v for_o we_o so_o that_o he_o which_o keep_v israel_n neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v o_o that_o we_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o thing_n o_o that_o man_n will_v consider_v when_o they_o sin_n that_o the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o to_o reveal_v they_o according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n and_o to_o reward_v they_o according_a to_o their_o sin_n o_o that_o wicked_a man_n therefore_o do_v know_v what_o they_o do_v the_o man_n of_o the_o old_a world_n sin_v in_o all_o riot_n and_o excess_n but_o have_v they_o know_v they_o have_v be_v so_o near_o to_o be_v drown_v by_o a_o general_a flood_n they_o will_v not_o have_v run_v into_o those_o sin_n so_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v 39_o matth_n 24_o â—_o 39_o as_o in_o the_o day_n that_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n they_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n until_o the_o day_n that_o no_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o know_v not_o until_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o take_v they_o all_o away_o so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v if_o judas_n have_v know_v what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o betray_v his_o master_n he_o will_v never_o have_v receive_v the_o thirty_o penny_n 3â—_n luke_n 23_o 3â—_n the_o price_n of_o innocent_a blood_n our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o his_o persecuter_n say_v father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v if_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o be_v now_o torment_v in_o hell_n where_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o pardon_n nor_o release_v of_o punishment_n nor_o place_n of_o repentance_n nor_o hope_v of_o escape_v have_v know_v or_o consider_v that_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o shall_v have_v heap_v up_o so_o great_a wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n he_o will_v not_o have_v need_v lazarus_n to_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o to_o bring_v he_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n and_o to_o quench_v his_o heat_n in_o he_o these_o two_o sin_n meet_v together_o prodigality_n and_o covetousness_n the_o two_o extreme_n of_o too_o much_o and_o too_o little_a he_o spend_v too_o much_o and_o yet_o he_o hold_v too_o fast_o he_o waste_v all_o but_o yet_o he_o will_v give_v nothing_o he_o fare_v delicious_o and_o clothe_v himself_o sumptuous_o every_o day_n but_o he_o afford_v nothing_o to_o poor_a lazarus_n he_o consume_v all_o upon_o himself_o but_o refuse_v to_o bestow_v any_o thing_n upon_o he_o that_o lay_v at_o his_o gate_n so_o then_o he_o be_v both_o riotous_a and_o covetous_a exceed_v costly_a and_o yet_o exceed_o niggardly_a a_o spend-all_a and_o yet_o a_o spare-all_a but_o he_o never_o mark_v nor_o learn_v what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o both_o those_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 2.8_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v not_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n for_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n so_o then_o the_o want_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o duty_n be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o misery_n and_o john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 3.6_o have_v a_o worthy_a say_n whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o whosoever_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v he_o neither_o know_v he_o such_o as_o commit_v sin_n with_o all_o greediness_n and_o and_o have_v it_o reign_v in_o they_o do_v not_o know_v god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v howsoever_o they_o may_v boast_v of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o betimes_o to_o bridle_v our_o affection_n and_o practice_n of_o sin_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o joseph_n who_o be_v provoke_v to_o adultery_n answer_v that_o he_o shall_v sin_v against_o god_n gen._n 39.9_o and_o remember_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n psal_n 44.20_o 21._o if_o we_o have_v forget_v the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n and_o stretch_v out_o our_o hand_n to_o a_o strange_a god_n shall_v not_o god_n search_v this_o out_o for_o he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n they_o be_v senseless_a man_n that_o care_v not_o what_o they_o commit_v against_o god_n if_o it_o may_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o face_n of_o man_n there_o be_v but_o one_o step_n between_o this_o and_o atheism_n to_o run_v out_o into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n and_o yet_o to_o think_v to_o hide_v it_o from_o god_n use_v 3_o last_o from_o hence_o arise_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a for_o see_v god_n see_v the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o wicked_a man_n howsoever_o man_n cover_v they_o with_o dissimulation_n and_o deceit_n as_o with_o a_o cloak_n we_o may_v cheer_v up_o our_o heart_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o nothing_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o fall_v out_o unto_o we_o which_o he_o do_v not_o know_v and_o behold_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n tell_v moses_n exod._n 3.7_o 8._o when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n sigh_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o bondage_n and_o cry_v in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o spirit_n their_o cry_n come_v up_o unto_o god_n so_o that_o he_o hear_v their_o groan_a and_o remember_v his_o covenant_n and_o have_v respect_n unto_o they_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v sure_o see_v the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n
do_v yet_o nothing_o less_o than_o pray_v many_o a_o minister_n that_o get_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n do_v nothing_o less_o than_o preach_v many_o people_n that_o come_v with_o ear_n to_o hear_v do_v nothing_o less_o they_o hear_v and_o to_o eat_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v nothing_o less_o than_o partake_v of_o his_o holy_a table_n wherefore_o we_o must_v be_v present_a in_o mind_n at_o holy_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o body_n or_o else_o our_o presence_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o absence_n second_o we_o must_v yield_v to_o this_o principle_n that_o it_o be_v both_o safe_a and_o better_a to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n then_o to_o read_v a_o prayer_n because_o it_o keep_v our_o mind_n constant_a and_o free_v we_o from_o wander_a thought_n that_o carry_v we_o oftentimes_o from_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o shall_v altogether_o mind_v for_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v astray_o and_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o other_o thing_n whereas_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v keep_v close_o and_o steadfast_a to_o the_o request_n which_o we_o make_v again_o a_o man_n may_v read_v a_o prayer_n that_o never_o understand_v it_o or_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o pour_v out_o our_o petition_n ourselves_o then_o to_o have_v our_o petition_n draw_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o no_o man_n can_v have_v such_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o want_n as_o our_o own_o necessity_n will_v make_v we_o able_a to_o express_v neither_o can_v conceive_v such_o joy_n and_o gladness_n for_o blessing_n receive_v as_o the_o experience_n in_o ourselves_o of_o god_n benefit_n will_v afford_v unto_o us._n three_o no_o man_n must_v condemn_v such_o as_o do_v conceive_v themselves_o form_n of_o prayer_n &_o call_v they_o conceit_a prayer_n or_o fantastical_a prayer_n these_o be_v envious_a person_n who_o envy_n in_o other_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o can_v abide_v that_o any_o shall_v go_v before_o themselves_o or_o beyond_o themselves_o these_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o indeed_o themselves_o whole_o conceit_v and_o fantastical_a which_o they_o false_o charge_v upon_o other_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a both_o of_o god_n work_n and_o their_o own_o want_n for_o have_v they_o know_v or_o regard_v the_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o help_v and_o assi_v his_o servant_n that_o their_o tongue_n be_v as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n and_o find_v sufficient_a matter_n to_o utter_v to_o their_o maker_n or_o have_v they_o know_v themselves_o thorough_o what_o new_a want_v they_o have_v what_o new_a sin_n they_o commit_v what_o new_a assault_n they_o undergo_v what_o new_a blessing_n they_o enjoy_v which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o occasion_n or_o rather_o provocation_n to_o open_v their_o mouth_n anew_o to_o god_n &_o to_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n unto_o he_o they_o will_v not_o blot_v this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n with_o such_o a_o odious_a cavil_n so_o then_o whereas_o all_o such_o shall_v be_v greeve_v that_o can_v frame_v their_o petition_n according_a to_o their_o present_a want_n nor_o pour_v out_o their_o supplication_n according_a to_o their_o particular_a assault_n neither_o make_v confession_n to_o god_n according_a to_o their_o particular_a offence_n they_o be_v rather_o grieve_v that_o any_o other_o can_v perform_v these_o duty_n better_o than_o themselves_o and_o whereas_o they_o shall_v strive_v with_o might_n and_o main_a to_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o and_o to_o follow_v their_o example_n they_o will_v have_v all_o other_o man_n ignorant_a like_o themselves_o and_o please_v themselves_o in_o that_o ignorance_n on_o this_o wise_a you_o shall_v bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n note_v in_o these_o word_n the_o person_n that_o must_v perform_v this_o duty_n and_o they_o be_v the_o priest_n note_v also_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n &_o that_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o almighty_a god_n for_o they_o that_o his_o blessing_n may_v come_v down_o upon_o they_o from_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n people_n doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o minister_n duty_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n so_o do_v melchisedec_n for_o abraham_n and_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n gen._n 14.18_o 19_o so_o do_v moses_n often_o for_o the_o people_n when_o god_n heavy_a judgement_n be_v upon_o they_o or_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n exod._n 32_o &_o 33_o 23._o psal_n 106_o 23._o he_o stand_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o gap_n when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v make_v the_o breach_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n lest_o he_o shall_v destroy_v they_o so_o do_v aaron_n as_o appeareth_z afterward_o in_o this_o book_n when_o the_o plague_n be_v begin_v among_o the_o people_n he_o put_v on_o incense_n &_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o they_o he_o stand_v between_o the_o dead_a &_o the_o live_n and_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v numb_a 16_o â—â—_o rom._n 1_o 2_o â—â—_o 47_o 48._o paul_n in_o every_o epistle_n practise_v this_o duty_n and_o the_o apostle_n commit_v the_o charge_n of_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a â—_o act_n 6_o â—_o and_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o deacon_n that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o prophet_n also_o never_o fail_v in_o this_o duty_n as_o we_o read_v almost_o in_o every_o place_n of_o their_o prophecy_n 22_o dan._n 5_o 22_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o watchtower_n have_v the_o people_n continual_o in_o remembrance_n in_o their_o holy_a prayer_n christ_n jesus_n himself_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n be_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o perform_v this_o he_o pray_v for_o jerusalem_n oftentimes_o luke_n 19_o and_o for_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o he_o who_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o perish_v but_o bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a life_n john_n 17_o 20._o thus_o than_o we_o see_v we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o melchisedec_n of_o moses_n of_o aaron_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n as_o lively_a example_n to_o go_v before_o we_o and_o as_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o conduct_v we_o in_o this_o duty_n to_o prove_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n this_o must_v the_o rather_o be_v practise_v first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a token_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o reason_n 1_o they_o and_o of_o a_o earnest_a desire_n that_o we_o have_v of_o their_o good_a psal_n 118_o 26._o and_o how_o can_v we_o better_o express_v even_o the_o bowel_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o our_o longing_n after_o their_o prosperous_a estate_n from_o the_o heart_n root_n then_o by_o our_o daily_a pray_v for_o they_o rom._n 1_o 10._o second_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n have_v be_v much_o greeve_v when_o they_o be_v forbid_v and_o not_o permit_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n we_o see_v this_o evident_o in_o jeremy_n â—â—_o jer._n â—4_n â—â—_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o this_o people_n for_o their_o good_a he_o say_v ah_o lord_n god_n the_o prophet_n say_v unto_o thom_n you_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o sword_n neither_o shall_v you_o have_v famine_n but_o i_o will_v give_v you_o assure_v peace_n in_o this_o place_n where_o we_o see_v he_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o go_v about_o to_o excuse_v or_o at_o least_o to_o lessen_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v blind_o lead_v by_o those_o blind_a guide_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v make_v a_o way_n to_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o hear_v he_o for_o that_o poor_a seduce_a people_n three_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v no_o small_a charge_n that_o lie_v on_o their_o hand_n the_o price_n of_o christ_n precious_a blood_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o by_o all_o mean_v they_o be_v charge_v to_o procure_v their_o good_a especial_o consider_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o such_o as_o perish_v through_o their_o negligence_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 2._o ezek._n 3.18_o four_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n as_o well_o as_o against_o his_o people_n to_o omit_v or_o refuse_v this_o duty_n and_o therefore_o when_o all_o the_o people_n say_v to_o samuel_n pray_v for_o thy_o servant_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o we_o die_v not_o he_o answer_v as_o for_o i_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o 1_o sam._n 12_o 23._o if_o then_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o omit_v it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o duty_n
in_o their_o best_a thought_n we_o be_v debtor_n one_o to_o another_o and_o do_v owe_v a_o mutual_a duty_n rom._n 1_o 12_o 14._o our_o duty_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a and_o indifferent_a but_o necessary_a to_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o a_o obligation_n tie_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n thereof_o for_o ever_o for_o be_v it_o leave_v to_o our_o choice_n and_o discretion_n whether_o we_o will_v pay_v the_o debt_n which_o we_o owe_v nor_o not_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n a_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a apostle_n request_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n &_o person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o the_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v mindful_a of_o their_o minister_n when_o peter_n be_v in_o prison_n earnest_a prayer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n for_o his_o deliverance_n act_v 12_o 5._o &_o 15_o 40._o they_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o battle_n and_o satan_n with_o all_o his_o instrument_n do_v most_o of_o all_o fight_n against_o they_o zach._n 3_o ver_fw-la 1._o as_o than_o christ_n give_v in_o charge_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n math._n 9_o 38._o so_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o their_o labour_n which_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o gracious_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o want_n of_o this_o make_v their_o pain_n to_o be_v unprofitable_a unto_o us._n ver._n 24._o the_o lord_n bless_v you_o and_o keep_v you_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o this_o blessing_n first_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o keep_v it_o guard_v it_o and_o defend_v it_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v hence_o be_v this_o god_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o to_o be_v the_o protector_n &_o preserver_n of_o his_o church_n church_n doctrine_n god_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o to_o keep_v and_o defend_v his_o church_n this_o must_v we_o continual_o desire_v of_o he_o our_o mouth_n must_v be_v open_v and_o our_o heart_n enlarge_v this_o we_o see_v to_o be_v figure_v out_o and_o represent_v in_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n while_o it_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o portable_a or_o movable_a temple_n it_o have_v a_o large_a and_o sure_o cover_v make_v of_o badger_n skin_n sew_v together_o to_o hide_v and_o preserve_v the_o same_o &_o the_o appurtenance_n belong_v unto_o it_o this_o do_v signify_v the_o safety_n and_o sure_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o sit_v under_o the_o shadow_n &_o shelter_v of_o the_o most_o high_a whereunto_o david_n allude_v psal_n 27_o 5._o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n he_o shall_v hide_v i_o in_o his_o pavilion_n in_o the_o secret_a of_o his_o tabernacle_n shall_v he_o hide_v i_o he_o shall_v set_v i_o upon_o a_o rock_n to_o this_o also_o have_v the_o prophet_n reference_n esay_n 4_o 5_o 6._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o a_o shadow_n in_o the_o day_n time_n from_o the_o heat_n and_o for_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o for_o a_o covert_n from_o storm_n and_o from_o rain_n this_o also_o be_v shadow_v out_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o four_o most_o mighty_a battailion_n or_o squadron_n surround_v by_o the_o levite_n so_o that_o none_o of_o the_o heathen_a or_o stranger_n can_v approach_v by_o reason_n of_o these_o puissant_a and_o powerful_a army_n which_o guard_v the_o same_o and_o be_v as_o a_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n unto_o it_o on_o every_o side_n this_o protection_n be_v also_o promise_v unto_o the_o israelite_n in_o time_n of_o great_a danger_n when_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o lie_v open_a to_o evident_a peril_n both_o of_o domestical_a insurrection_n &_o of_o foreign_a invasion_n while_o they_o be_v celebrate_v their_o solemn_a feast_n &_o every_o male_n be_v command_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n exod._n 34_o 24._o i_o will_v cast_v out_o the_o nation_n before_o thou_o and_o enlarge_v thy_o border_n neither_o shall_v any_o man_n desire_v thy_o land_n when_o thou_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thrice_o in_o the_o year_n we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o wall_n thereof_o psalm_n 51_o 18_o and_o 122_o 6_o 7._o our_o daily_a prayer_n therefore_o must_v be_v that_o he_o will_v do_v good_a to_o zion_n in_o his_o good_a pleasure_n for_o our_o brethren_n and_o companion_n sake_n we_o must_v say_v peace_n be_v within_o thy_o wall_n &_o prosperity_n within_o thy_o palace_n the_o reason_n warrant_v and_o move_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v secure_v be_v first_o reason_n 2_o because_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v so_o it_o go_v common_o with_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o church_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o which_o it_o live_v and_o as_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o breathe_v for_o as_o the_o soul_n quicken_v the_o natural_a body_n so_o do_v the_o church_n give_v motion_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o politic_a body_n if_o the_o church_n be_v well_o see_v unto_o it_o can_v go_v amiss_o with_o the_o civil_a state_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v the_o jew_n to_o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n whither_o he_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o for_o in_o the_o peace_n thereof_o shall_v you_o have_v peace_n jer._n 29_o 7._o second_o howsoever_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v so_o our_o own_o particular_a estate_n remain_v whether_o it_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v or_o to_o be_v sorry_a even_o the_o same_o cause_n have_v we_o both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o for_o how_o can_v the_o child_n choose_v but_o prosper_v while_o the_o mother_n be_v in_o health_n and_o prosperity_n or_o how_o can_v it_o but_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a by_o the_o weakness_n &_o sickness_n of_o the_o mother_n the_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o we_o suck_v both_o her_o breast_n as_o it_o be_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n we_o know_v that_o the_o man_n which_o go_v in_o a_o ship_n upon_o the_o sea_n his_o desire_n and_o prayer_n be_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a ship_n no_o less_o they_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a because_o he_o know_v his_o own_o estate_n depend_v upon_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o whole_a ship_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ship_n float_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n toss_v too_o and_o fro_o with_o the_o rough_a and_o rage_a wind_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v earnest_o for_o it_o 11._o â—_o 11._o lest_o as_o jacob_n say_v of_o esau_n the_o mother_n and_o the_o child_n be_v destroy_v together_o three_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o have_v a_o fellow_n feel_v of_o the_o want_n and_o necessity_n of_o our_o brethren_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o own_o as_o rom._n 12_o 10_o 15._o be_v kind_o affectionate_a one_o to_o another_o with_o brotherly_a love_n rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v because_o we_o be_v all_o member_n one_o of_o another_o if_o one_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n suffer_v all_o the_o rest_n suffer_v with_o it_o so_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v go_v as_o near_o unto_o we_o as_o our_o own_o private_a grief_n and_o trouble_n last_o the_o church_n have_v sundry_a enemy_n which_o plot_n the_o death_n and_o destruction_n thereof_o and_o seek_v to_o ruin_v and_o subvert_v they_o that_o belong_v unto_o it_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o chief_a and_o great_a that_o set_v the_o rest_n on_o work_n be_v satan_n 8_o â—4_n 8_o a_o manslayer_n from_o the_o beginning_n &_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v the_o instrument_n that_o he_o employ_v like_o the_o wheel_n of_o a_o clock_n that_o give_v motion_n to_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n &_o false_a teacher_n the_o flesh_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n &_o doubt_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o evil_a the_o world_n be_v a_o hook_n ready_a to_o catch_v we_o bait_v partly_o with_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n with_o honour_n and_o promotion_n and_o partly_o with_o threaten_n â—_o â—_o terror_n and_o persecution_n of_o enemy_n false_a teacher_n come_v disguise_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o arm_v with_o error_n &_o heresy_n which_o may_v be_v
and_o false_a measure_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o themselves_o of_o who_o i_o may_v say_v as_o the_o lord_n do_v of_o belshazzar_n dan._n 5_o 27._o thou_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n &_o be_v find_v want_v for_o while_o they_o measure_v themselves_o with_o the_o mete-yard_n of_o other_o they_o keep_v a_o false_a measure_n in_o their_o own_o house_n which_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n prou._n 11_o 1_o &_o 16_o 11._o every_o one_o must_v weigh_v himself_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v find_v too_o light_a with_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o measure_v himself_o with_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o scripture_n compare_v his_o work_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o with_o the_o life_n of_o other_o man_n than_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o be_v reproove_v every_o christian_a be_v like_o the_o sun_n that_o never_o stand_v still_o but_o be_v ever_o in_o motion_n if_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n we_o must_v be_v goer_n walker_n runner_n goer_n in_o the_o right_a way_n walk_v towards_o our_o journey_n end_n and_o run_v in_o a_o race_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v we_o must_v be_v as_o plant_n grow_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 92_o 13._o such_o as_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o god_n there_o must_v be_v none_o of_o god_n servant_n that_o must_v be_v idle_a and_o stand_v still_o do_v nothing_o they_o must_v be_v labourer_n that_o look_v to_o receive_v their_o penny_n when_o the_o evening_n come_v math._n 20_o verse_n 8._o he_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o talon_n and_o dig_v and_o hide_v it_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v account_v a_o evil_a and_o unfaithful_a servant_n math._n 25_o 26._o who_o will_v entertain_v a_o servant_n to_o give_v he_o meat_n &_o drink_v and_o wage_n that_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o look_v about_o he_o and_o never_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o work_v and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v receive_v such_o servant_n into_o his_o house_n as_o sit_v still_o and_o will_v do_v he_o no_o service_n at_o all_o shall_v we_o put_v our_o hand_n into_o our_o bosom_n and_o never_o pull_v they_o out_o again_o to_o employ_v they_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v let_v we_o evermore_o be_v do_v somewhat_o that_o may_v please_v god_n bless_v be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o master_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v three_o such_o deserve_v to_o be_v reprove_v and_o use_v 3_o to_o be_v range_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o former_a who_o hate_n and_o scorn_v those_o that_o go_v before_o they_o and_o beyond_o they_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n in_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o any_o work_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v evident_a and_o eminent_a to_o be_v see_v in_o any_o of_o god_n servant_n for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o hate_v and_o scorn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nay_o the_o lord_n himself_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n nay_o christ_n jesus_n the_o author_n and_o first_o preacher_n of_o it_o it_o argue_v a_o malicious_a heart_n against_o our_o brethren_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n like_o cain_n who_o hate_v his_o brother_n 4_o gen._n 4_o â—_o heb_fw-mi 11_o 4_o because_o god_n accept_v his_o offering_n malice_n against_o any_o man_n be_v a_o evil_a root_n that_o bring_v forth_o bitter_a fruit_n to_o malign_v any_o for_o his_o riches_n for_o his_o peace_n for_o his_o prosperity_n be_v very_o dangerous_a but_o to_o envy_v he_o &_o repine_v at_o he_o for_o heavenly_a riches_n for_o his_o soul_n health_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o for_o matter_n that_o concern_v his_o everlasting_a salvation_n in_o god_n kingdom_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n worse_o than_o the_o malice_n of_o saul_n against_o david_n or_o of_o pharaoh_n against_o moses_n and_o the_o israelite_n true_a it_o be_v these_o seek_v their_o life_n but_o such_o desperate_a malicious_a person_n that_o envy_v glory_n and_o immortality_n and_o heaven_n itself_o to_o other_o do_v seek_v the_o life_n of_o their_o life_n the_o other_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o body_n who_o they_o hate_v and_o persecute_v but_o these_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o their_o thirst_n can_v be_v quench_v but_o by_o rase_v they_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n these_o be_v stamp_v with_o the_o image_n of_o satan_n the_o old_a deceiver_n and_o the_o first_o envious_a person_n that_o ever_o be_v who_o be_v fall_v into_o condemnation_n himself_o envy_v the_o stand_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 5._o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o rest_v nor_o be_v quiet_a until_o he_o have_v plunge_v man_n into_o the_o same_o gulf_n of_o condemnation_n so_o be_v it_o with_o these_o man_n they_o be_v backward_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n themselves_o and_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v all_o like_o they_o to_o be_v backward_o as_o themselves_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o envy_n let_v we_o bar_v no_o man_n of_o god_n kingdom_n use_v 4_o four_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o proceed_v in_o sanctification_n and_o labour_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n evermore_o in_o old_a age_n psal_n 92_o 15._o let_v we_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n heb._n 6.1_o let_v we_o not_o think_v we_o have_v attain_v unto_o perfection_n but_o forget_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o and_o endeavour_v to_o that_o which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o let_v we_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o we_o be_v apprehend_v of_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 3.13.14_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthynesse_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7_o 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o albeit_o the_o good_a work_n begin_v in_o we_o be_v but_o as_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n kindle_v in_o wood_n or_o a_o young_a plant_n new_o graft_v in_o the_o stock_n or_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o rain_n fall_v into_o the_o earth_n yet_o christ_n jesus_n do_v accept_v of_o the_o truth_n &_o sincerity_n of_o the_o new_a work_n wrought_v in_o we_o be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a howbeit_o we_o must_v not_o evermore_o be_v as_o smoke_a flax_n &_o as_o bruise_a reed_n and_o as_o new-set_a plant_n we_o must_v not_o still_o be_v weakling_n but_o as_o the_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o sort_n of_o seed_n but_o it_o grow_v great_a and_o become_v as_o a_o tree_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n build_v their_o nest_n in_o it_o math._n 13_o 32._o or_o like_v unto_o leaven_n which_o though_o it_o be_v small_a yet_o be_v hide_v in_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n the_o whole_a be_v leaven_a verse_n 33._o therefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n so_o to_o abound_v more_o and_o more_o 1_o thess_n 4_o 1._o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o glory_n in_o our_o own_o strength_n as_o if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n touch_v our_o sanctification_n of_o ourselves_o without_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o which_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o true_a it_o be_v the_o apostle_n will_v we_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a howbeit_o lest_o any_o shall_v trust_v in_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v something_o or_o build_v upon_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o own_o will_n he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n philip._n 2_o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v a_o notable_a token_n of_o our_o continuance_n in_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o comfort_n to_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o shall_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n if_o we_o have_v a_o care_n to_o go_v forward_o and_o to_o make_v our_o good_a work_n more_o at_o the_o last_o than_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o verse_n 2._o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n offer_v here_o we_o have_v another_o circumstance_n to_o be_v consider_v to_o wit_n a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n that_o offer_v they_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n and_o albeit_o they_o only_o be_v express_v yet_o they_o bring_v their_o offering_n in_o the_o name_n of_o
to_o who_o therefore_o ought_v they_o of_o right_a to_o be_v return_v and_o in_o who_o service_n shall_v they_o be_v employ_v but_o in_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o then_o we_o must_v know_v that_o we_o have_v god_n gift_n which_o must_v be_v dispose_v by_o we_o as_o david_n say_v both_o riches_n and_o honour_n come_v of_o thou_o 29.12.14_o 1_o chro._n 29.12.14_o in_o thy_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o make_v rich_a and_o great_a and_o afterward_o he_o confess_v that_o albeit_o they_o have_v offer_v much_o yet_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o nothing_o but_o of_o his_o own_o we_o must_v all_o than_o consider_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o give_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o worship_n we_o do_v not_o give_v so_o much_o that_o which_o be_v our_o own_o as_o that_o which_o be_v he_o cyrus_n a_o heathen_a king_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n 1.2.9_o ezr._n 1.2.9_o and_o that_o he_o have_v charge_v use_v 1_o he_o to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n at_o jerusalem_n this_o reprove_v such_o as_o bring_v the_o worst_a to_o god_n 1.8_o mal._n 1.8_o &_o yet_o think_v the_o same_o too_o good_a for_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o malachi_n say_v if_o you_o offer_v the_o blind_a for_o sacrifice_n be_v it_o not_o evil_a and_o if_o you_o offer_v the_o lame_a and_o sick_a be_v it_o not_o evil_a offer_v it_o now_o unto_o thy_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thou_o or_o accept_v thy_o person_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n many_o there_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n i_o will_v only_o touch_v two_o first_o such_o as_o dedicate_v to_o the_o best_a service_n the_o worst_a servant_n such_o as_o choose_v those_o to_o be_v seer_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v stark_o blind_a or_o at_o least_o lack_v their_o right_a eye_n such_o as_o have_v not_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o teach_v knowledge_n 4.6_o hosea_n 4.6_o god_n reject_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o priest_n unto_o he_o god_n will_v be_v serve_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o this_o book_n with_o the_o choice_a flower_n of_o all_o the_o people_n with_o the_o first_o bear_v the_o best_a be_v bad_a enough_o for_o he_o 2.16_o 2_o cor._n 2.16_o for_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n give_v not_o to_o he_o therefore_o the_o worst_a these_o be_v blind_a guide_n and_o unsavoury_a salt_n fit_a for_o the_o dunghill_n then_o to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o most_o high_a again_o it_o tax_v those_o that_o will_v be_v think_v to_o serve_v god_n aright_o and_o not_o to_o offer_v he_o the_o lame_a and_o sickly_a and_o yet_o they_o halt_v before_o he_o they_o will_v not_o serve_v he_o with_o the_o chief_a thing_n nor_o glorify_v he_o with_o the_o best_a member_n that_o they_o have_v 15_o esay_n 2d_o 1_o matth._n 15_o if_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o with_o our_o mouth_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o our_o lip_n only_o but_o keep_v our_o heart_n from_o he_o what_o do_v we_o but_o worship_v he_o in_o vain_a and_o withhold_v our_o best_a treasure_n from_o he_o hypocritical_a service_n be_v a_o blind_a and_o lame_a service_n it_o halt_v with_o one_o foot_n we_o keep_v from_o god_n the_o chief_a and_o divide_v ourselves_o between_o he_o and_o the_o world_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o with_o one_o of_o the_o eye_n we_o shall_v look_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o the_o other_o so_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n and_o withal_o love_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v quite_o contrary_a unto_o god_n the_o samaritan_n be_v reject_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n because_o they_o worship_v god_n and_o do_v cleave_v also_o to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o assyrian_n 2_o king_n 17.41_o no_o man_n say_v christ_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n the_o hypocrite_n be_v like_a to_o a_o tavern_n with_o a_o bush_n without_o at_o the_o door_n when_o there_o be_v no_o wine_n within_o in_o the_o cellar_n or_o like_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o alchemist_n which_o appear_v beautiful_a outward_o but_o will_v not_o bear_v the_o touch_n he_o be_v like_a to_o rot_a wood_n that_o shine_v bright_a in_o a_o dark_a night_n but_o have_v no_o true_a light_n in_o it_o or_o to_o a_o painter_n that_o begin_v to_o paint_v the_o face_n &_o outward_a feature_n but_o never_o regard_v what_o the_o inward_a part_n be_v there_o be_v no_o paint_n will_v serve_v our_o turn_n when_o we_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v bring_v he_o the_o best_a and_o offer_v he_o the_o chief_a gift_n â—_o psal_n 103._o â—_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n the_o wise_a man_n exhort_v we_o to_o look_v to_o the_o heart_n 4.23_o prou._n 4.23_o and_o to_o keep_v it_o with_o all_o diligence_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n if_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n be_v muddy_a &_o miry_a it_o be_v quick_o trouble_v and_o make_v unseruiceable_a if_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v rot_v it_o be_v soon_o turn_v with_o wind_n and_o weather_n so_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v corrupt_a it_o soon_o defile_v and_o pollute_v all_o other_o thing_n that_o proceed_v from_o it_o halt_n not_o therefore_o with_o he_o that_o can_v abide_v no_o halt_n but_o walk_v with_o a_o upright_o foot_n and_o offer_v up_o all_o to_o he_o of_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v all_o second_o from_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o best_a use_v 2_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o further_a his_o worship_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n shall_v be_v very_o sufficient_a that_o so_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n may_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o 1_o cor._n â—_o 1_o and_o as_o they_o do_v not_o sow_v spare_o so_o doubtless_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o reap_v spare_o i_o plead_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o that_o be_v negligent_a &_o slothful_a that_o feed_v themselves_o but_o not_o the_o flock_n but_o such_o as_o open_v their_o mouth_n &_o spend_v their_o strength_n to_o feed_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o deserve_v to_o have_v liberal_a maintenance_n for_o their_o own_o body_n and_o as_o thâ—â—_n dispense_v spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n if_o they_o receive_v carnal_a thing_n the_o heathen_a man_n the_o idolatrous_a egyptian_n provide_v liberal_o for_o their_o priest_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o famine_n 7.22_o 〈◊〉_d 7.22_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o alienate_v their_o land_n from_o the_o use_n to_o which_o they_o be_v consecrate_v no_o not_o in_o the_o general_a alienation_n of_o other_o man_n 7_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o 7_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n when_o the_o gift_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n much_o more_o in_o duty_n perform_v unto_o god_n will_v he_o have_v we_o cheerful_a forward_o and_o bountiful_a there_o be_v no_o call_v more_o honourable_a in_o many_o respect_n under_o the_o heaven_n then_o the_o ministry_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v much_o disgrace_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v a_o great_a grace_n to_o be_v set_v in_o it_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o by_o christ_n jesus_n declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n through_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 5._o 〈◊〉_d 1.4_o 5._o he_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n and_o although_o some_o by_o grace_n understand_v the_o grace_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n with_o god_n &_o other_o refer_v it_o to_o such_o gift_n as_o do_v fit_v he_o for_o the_o function_n of_o his_o apostleship_n yet_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o by_o a_o grammatical_a figure_n call_v hendiadis_n to_o signify_v the_o grace_n of_o apostleship_n or_o the_o favour_n and_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n so_o then_o it_o note_v out_o the_o nature_n and_o fountain_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o show_v that_o to_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o any_o disgrace_n but_o a_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1.12_o 〈◊〉_d 1.12_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o give_v thanks_n to_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n for_o that_o he_o count_v he_o faithful_a put_v he_o into_o the_o ministry_n &_o enable_v he_o to_o discharge_v the_o same_o and_o this_o honour_n far_o appear_v as_o well_o by_o the_o special_a gift_n give_v to_o they_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n as_o also_o by_o the_o reward_n &_o recompense_n 3.8.10_o â—â—c_fw-la
because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o increase_v and_o enrich_v they_o thus_o then_o by_o give_v unto_o a_o few_o he_o show_v that_o he_o can_v store_v and_o replenish_v all_o the_o rest_n if_o it_o please_v he_o second_o to_o relieve_v his_o own_o servant_n in_o time_n of_o need_n to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o alive_a in_o famine_n psal_n 33.19_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o very_a mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruelty_n prou._n 12.10_o they_o be_v handfa_v and_o hard-hearted_a and_o they_o be_v least_o of_o all_o move_v to_o pity_n god_n people_n he_o therefore_o provide_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o make_v one_o christian_a brother_n able_a to_o relieve_v another_o as_o we_o have_v plentiful_a example_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 4.34_o 35_o 36._o three_o he_o make_v they_o many_o time_n to_o inherit_v the_o labour_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v their_o enemy_n as_o we_o see_v his_o people_n have_v the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 12._o psal_n 44.3_o the_o egyptian_n will_v not_o recompense_v they_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v recompense_v they_o four_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n heir_n of_o the_o world_n for_o all_o that_o be_v son_n be_v also_o heir_n rom._n 8.17_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heire_n with_o christ_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o recover_v their_o possession_n though_o all_o can_v according_o to_o their_o right_n and_o title_n god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o friend_n not_o for_o his_o enemy_n who_o be_v no_o better_a than_o usurper_n use_v 1_o the_o use_v follow_v first_o it_o reprove_v the_o beggarly_a vow_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n undertake_v by_o the_o popish_a order_n no_o such_o vow_n be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n while_o vow_n be_v most_o in_o use_n and_o in_o force_n this_o be_v account_v a_o vow_n of_o perfection_n but_o it_o hinder_v the_o do_v of_o much_o good_a because_o it_o be_v better_a to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v act._n 20.35_o wherefore_o the_o beg_a friar_n be_v boast_v fool_n proud_o glory_v in_o perfection_n when_o they_o may_v worthy_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o imperfection_n they_o think_v they_o deserve_v heaven_n by_o it_o when_o indeed_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v riches_n and_o another_o to_o trust_v in_o riches_n whereas_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o cast_v they_o away_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o fear_n lest_o they_o shall_v cast_v they_o away_o but_o may_v any_o among_o they_o compare_v with_o sundry_a of_o god_n servant_n who_o keep_v their_o good_n and_o do_v much_o good_a with_o they_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o may_v they_o even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o parallel_v themselves_o with_o abraham_n in_o faith_n with_o job_n in_o patience_n with_o joseph_n in_o chastity_n with_o lot_n in_o piety_n with_o lazarus_n in_o hospitality_n with_o zaccheus_n in_o liberality_n with_o the_o godly_a woman_n in_o charity_n whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a 10.22_o prou._n 10.22_o and_o as_o riches_n give_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n condemn_v no_o man_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a poverty_n can_v save_v no_o man_n neither_o can_v it_o merit_v life_n and_o salvation_n as_o the_o cloysterman_n dream_n use_v 2_o second_o observe_v that_o riches_n be_v not_o evil_a of_o themselves_o or_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n neither_o be_v they_o any_o way_n hinderer_n of_o god_n kingdom_n the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o person_n and_o in_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o and_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v abuse_v as_o well_o as_o riches_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v bad_a but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v object_n that_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 19_o match_n 19_o even_o easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v answer_v we_o must_v compare_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 8._o tremel_n in_o 〈◊〉_d hâ—m_n 8._o the_o levite_n do_v expound_v the_o meaning_n and_o give_v the_o understanding_n by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v repeat_v this_o history_n expound_v it_o plain_o for_o christ_n have_v say_v how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o word_n he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n child_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n then_o this_o follow_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v he_o distinguish_v of_o rich_a some_o be_v such_o as_o trust_v in_o god_n not_o in_o their_o riches_n some_o trust_n in_o their_o riches_n not_o in_o god._n of_o these_o that_o make_v their_o riches_n their_o god_n and_o their_o mammon_n to_o be_v their_o hope_n and_o heaven_n it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o camel_n shall_v soon_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o such_o rich_a man_n get_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mar._n 10.23_o 24._o 10.23.24_o mar._n 10.23.24_o but_o they_o be_v thorn_n and_o snare_n thorn_n to_o choke_v objection_n and_o snare_n to_o catch_v and_o entangle_v the_o soul_n so_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a luke_n 8._o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 6._o i_o answer_v answ_n it_o be_v true_a but_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o riches_n but_o in_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n not_o by_o the_o use_n but_o through_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o for_o if_o they_o be_v evil_a of_o themselves_o than_o shall_v all_o rich_a man_n be_v choke_v and_o snare_v by_o they_o &_o draw_v into_o evil_n which_o by_o the_o former_a example_n and_o by_o present_a experience_n we_o know_v not_o be_v so_o object_n but_o christ_n will_v the_o rich_a man_n to_o sell_v the_o thing_n he_o do_v possess_v and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a by_o this_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v unlawful_a to_o keep_v they_o i_o answer_v answer_v this_o be_v a_o particular_a commandment_n give_v to_o he_o to_o try_v he_o and_o prove_v what_o be_v in_o he_o to_o discover_v his_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n please_v himself_o in_o a_o false_a opinion_n of_o his_o strength_n sufficiency_n and_o ability_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n that_o so_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a his_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v to_o see_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o himself_o to_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a for_o in_o that_o he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a and_o submit_v not_o himself_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n he_o declare_v plain_o that_o he_o make_v more_o reckon_v of_o his_o wealth_n than_o he_o do_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o have_v more_o mind_n to_o follow_v the_o world_n then_o to_o obey_v the_o word_n deliver_v unto_o he_o three_o we_o must_v learn_v when_o we_o have_v use_v 3_o these_o blessing_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n that_o give_v they_o and_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o he_o of_o who_o we_o receive_v they_o for_o albeit_o these_o earthly_a blessing_n be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o common_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o some_o but_o deny_v unto_o other_o bestow_v upon_o a_o few_o but_o withhold_v from_o many_o this_o duty_n have_v many_o branch_n first_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v thanâ—â—â—nesse_n the_o branâ—â—_n of_o thanâ—â—â—nesse_n and_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v they_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n woe_n then_o to_o those_o that_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o own_o net_n and_o ascribe_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n only_o to_o their_o own_o labour_n and_o industry_n for_o except_v the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o builder_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o except_v the_o lord_n keep_v the_o city_n the_o watchman_n wake_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o you_o to_o rise_v up_o early_o to_o sit_v up_o late_o and_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v his_o belove_a sleep_n psal_n 127.1.2_o true_a it_o be_v god_n have_v lay_v upon_o we_o this_o duty_n to_o labour_n and_o require_v that_o every_o man_n eat_v his_o bread_n with_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n for_o no_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o idle_a yet_o we_o must_v depend_v upon_o he_o for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o our_o labour_n or_o else_o we_o be_v not_o thankful_a unto_o he_o again_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o use_v they_o
consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n without_o who_o authority_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v impose_v as_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v light_v the_o lamp_n not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o all_o of_o they_o to_o give_v light_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o signify_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n shine_v in_o the_o church_n which_o ought_v sincere_o to_o be_v preach_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o teacher_n to_o give_v light_n of_o knowledge_n to_o all_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v keep_v back_o nothing_o 27_o act_n 20_o 20_o 27_o but_o reveal_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n as_o the_o priest_n keep_v not_o any_o of_o the_o lamp_n unlighted_a but_o do_v light_v they_o all_o second_o the_o obedience_n of_o aaron_n to_o the_o commandment_n he_o light_v the_o lamp_n that_o they_o may_v give_v light_n round_o about_o the_o candlestick_n on_o every_o side_n wheresoever_o the_o candlestick_n can_v be_v see_v upon_o occasion_n of_o mention_v the_o candlestick_n we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o it_o verse_n 4_o by_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o it_o be_v make_v of_o gold_n and_o by_o the_o form_n of_o beat_a gold_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n for_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n heb._n 3_o 2._o but_o of_o this_o we_o may_v read_v far_o exo._n 25_o 37_o &_o 40_o 25_o 26._o there_o be_v but_o one_o candlestick_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n make_v by_o moses_n because_o this_o be_v sufficient_a howbeit_o solomon_n that_o build_v the_o temple_n afterward_o make_v ten_o candlestick_n whereof_o five_o stand_v at_o the_o one_o side_n &_o five_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 2_o chron._n 4_o ver_fw-la 7_o 20._o because_o the_o temple_n be_v large_a and_o wide_a than_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o therefore_o more_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o the_o place_n where_o the_o candlestick_n stand_v be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n next_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n or_o in_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n hebrew_n chapter_n 9_o verses_z 2_o 9_o not_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o highpriest_n go_v into_o it_o once_o only_o in_o the_o whole_a year_n heb._n 9_o 7._o whereas_o the_o lamp_n of_o the_o candlestick_n be_v renew_a daily_a but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n and_o first_o touch_v the_o lamp_n appoint_v to_o be_v light_v we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o all_o thing_n thereunto_o belong_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o time_n present_a until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n heb._n 9_o 9_o and_o when_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o change_n of_o the_o law_n heb._n 7_o 12._o all_o thing_n have_v their_o signification_n and_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v as_o the_o pith_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lamp_n belong_v to_o the_o candlestick_n doctrine_n doctrine_n signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n â—â—â—rch_n 〈◊〉_d word_n be_v â—â—amp_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o â—â—â—rch_n give_v light_n to_o the_o people_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v to_o the_o world_n whereby_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o of_o salvation_n be_v kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n david_n be_v a_o certain_a witness_n of_o this_o truth_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n psal_n 19_o 8._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n psal_n 119_o 105._o so_o solomon_n say_v prou._n 6_o 23._o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n be_v a_o light_n it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o the_o lamp_n light_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v figure_n out_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v o_o house_n of_o jacob_n 5._o â—â—â—y_v 2_o 5._o come_v &_o let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o afterward_o he_o show_v that_o if_o any_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 8_o 20._o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o reason_n 1_o and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o because_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v light_v itself_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o light_n jam._n 1_o and_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v when_o it_o sit_v in_o darkness_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o light_n of_o it_o mich._n 7_o 8._o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o only_o have_v immortality_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 16._o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o johns_n gospel_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o man_n john_n 1_o 4._o if_o god_n then_o be_v the_o true_a light_n how_o can_v his_o word_n but_o partake_v of_o his_o nature_n and_o be_v lightsome_a in_o itself_o and_o bring_v light_a to_o we_o again_o the_o word_n have_v in_o it_o the_o effect_n of_o light_n it_o expel_v darkness_n and_o be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o therefore_o comfort_n be_v often_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o light_n ps_n 97_o 11._o ester_n 8_o 16._o ps_n 118_o 27_o and_o 43_o 3._o job_n 30_o 26._o lam._n 3_o 2._o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o word_n it_o drive_v away_o spiritual_a darkness_n and_o it_o comfort_v and_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n psal_n 19_o 8._o use_v 1_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o reprove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o bring_v in_o their_o torch_n and_o taper_n and_o candle_n into_o the_o church_n as_o the_o set_n of_o they_o up_o at_o burial_n and_o funeral_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d dâ—_n par_fw-fr â—â—b_fw-la 2_o c._n 19_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v alive_a a_o superstitious_a custom_n condemn_v by_o sundry_a counsel_n as_o superstitious_a and_o heathenish_a moreover_o they_o observe_v continual_o another_o foolish_a custom_n to_o set_v up_o wax_v candle_n &_o taper_n light_n before_o their_o image_n and_o upon_o the_o altar_n in_o their_o church_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o only_o in_o the_o night_n but_o in_o the_o day_n &_o at_o noon_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n and_o lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o wander_v without_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v mad_a without_o reason_n they_o pretend_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o superstition_n the_o continual_a burn_a of_o the_o lamp_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n exod._n 25._o bellarmine_n dispute_v of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n 4._o bellar._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la reliqu_fw-la c._n 3._o et_fw-la 4._o note_v three_o end_n of_o this_o practice_n because_o fire_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o gladness_n a_o sign_n of_o glory_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o life_n but_o all_o this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o will-worship_n which_o be_v condemn_v mat._n 15_o 9_o col._n 2_o 23._o of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n es_fw-ge 1_o 12_o and_o this_o observation_n in_o the_o law_n touch_v the_o lamp_n be_v mere_o ceremonial_a which_o have_v a_o end_n with_o the_o priesthood_n and_o be_v honourable_o bury_v with_o the_o synagogue_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rake_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n again_o also_o it_o be_v utter_o untrue_a that_o these_o lamp_n be_v light_v in_o the_o day_n time_n for_o they_o be_v light_v in_o the_o evening_n &_o burn_v until_o the_o morning_n and_o then_o be_v put_v out_o thus_o do_v ahijah_n tell_v jeroboam_fw-la and_o all_o israel_n 11._o 2_o chr._n 13_o 11._o that_o they_o have_v the_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n with_o the_o lamp_n thereof_o to_o burn_v every_o evening_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n the_o high_a priest_n shall_v light_v the_o lamp_n at_o even_o the_o word_n be_v between_o the_o twilight_n mean_v thereby_o both_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n exod._n 30_o 8_o and_o aaron_n must_v cause_v the_o lamp_n to_o burn_v continual_o from_o the_o evening_n unto_o the_o morning_n levit._n 24_o 3._o in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n &_o in_o other_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o burn_v all_o night_n for_o those_o that_o keep_v the_o watch_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o be_v always_o exstinguish_v in_o the_o morning_n when_o it_o be_v day_n 1_o sam._n 3_o 3._o thus_o than_o we_o reason_n against_o they_o from_o their_o own_o
adorn_v the_o word_n with_o this_o worthy_a title_n that_o it_o be_v as_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n draw_v from_o thence_o this_o exhortation_n that_o we_o must_v therefore_o take_v heed_n unto_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o who_o be_v it_o that_o be_v so_o simple_a or_o senseless_a that_o he_o will_v take_v no_o heed_n to_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v round_o about_o he_o every_o man_n look_v careful_o to_o the_o light_n and_o take_v comfort_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o darkness_n guilty_a of_o ignorance_n &_o subject_n to_o damnation_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v ordain_v to_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o darkness_n into_o a_o marvellous_a light_n act_v 26_o 18._o to_o reveal_v to_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n use_v 5_o five_o let_v all_o unlearned_a and_o unconscionable_a minister_n know_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n if_o they_o be_v without_o knowledge_n or_o without_o conscience_n they_o be_v lantern_n without_o light_n the_o dispensation_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o woe_n unto_o they_o therefore_o that_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n whether_o they_o can_v or_o will_v not_o whether_o they_o can_v through_o blindness_n or_o whether_o they_o will_v not_o through_o wilfulness_n again_o they_o offend_v who_o as_o if_o the_o word_n be_v deliver_v in_o riddle_n and_o dark_a parable_n rather_o to_o work_v in_o they_o admiration_n then_o to_o bring_v unto_o they_o instruction_n do_v fly_v aloft_o far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o people_n and_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o light_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v speak_v plain_o and_o evident_o that_o all_o may_v see_v it_o and_o discern_v it_o happy_a be_v those_o light_n i_o mean_v those_o minister_n that_o can_v humble_v and_o abase_v themselves_o descend_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o simple_a such_o shall_v find_v great_a comfort_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o shall_v reap_v the_o great_a reward_n for_o their_o labour_n as_o for_o other_o they_o may_v please_v themselves_o but_o they_o please_v not_o god_n they_o may_v delight_v the_o ear_n they_o can_v descend_v into_o the_o conscience_n they_o build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n but_o never_o lie_v a_o sound_a foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n neither_o shall_v they_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 2._o 2_o cor._n 3_o 2._o you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n know_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n unto_o these_o we_o may_v add_v such_o as_o spend_v their_o day_n and_o grow_v old_a and_o idle_a in_o the_o university_n who_o never_o desire_v to_o come_v abroad_o to_o take_v pain_n neither_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o they_o these_o stand_v all_o day_n do_v nothing_o and_o will_v not_o be_v hire_v to_o labour_v in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n they_o have_v live_v long_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v high_a time_n they_o come_v abroad_o and_o leave_v their_o place_n to_o other_o he_o that_o engross_v corn_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o will_v not_o communicate_v it_o to_o other_o but_o keep_v it_o close_o to_o himself_o 26._o prou._n 11_o 26._o be_v curse_v of_o the_o people_n but_o he_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v that_o sell_v corn_n to_o other_o in_o the_o day_n of_o famine_n behold_v we_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o famine_n not_o of_o bread_n but_o of_o preach_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n amos_n 8_o 11._o in_o many_o place_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v precious_a in_o these_o day_n 1_o sam._n 3_o 1._o let_v they_o therefore_o look_v to_o it_o that_o tender_a either_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n yea_o or_o their_o own_o good_a that_o they_o do_v not_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o man_n which_o have_v store_v themselves_o with_o much_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n and_o as_o it_o be_v fill_v their_o garner_n with_o abundance_n of_o corn_n yet_o will_v depart_v with_o nothing_o but_o keep_v all_o to_o themselves_o and_o suffer_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o starve_v on_o the_o other_o side_n thrice_o happy_a and_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n the_o overflow_a of_o sin_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v bring_v forth_o the_o corn_n which_o they_o have_v gather_v and_o employ_v the_o gift_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o so_o none_o of_o these_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v shall_v perish_v for_o want_v of_o food_n let_v such_o therefore_o in_o no_o wise_a hang_v back_o when_o they_o be_v thrust_v forward_o et_fw-fr they_o not_o say_v touch_v building_n of_o the_o spiritual_a house_n of_o god_n as_o the_o people_n say_v in_o building_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v build_v hag._n 1_o 2._o but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v call_v let_v they_o not_o stop_v their_o ear_n but_o answer_n with_o samuel_n speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v 1_o sam._n 3_o 9_o and_o with_o the_o prophet_n here_o be_o i_o send_v i_o esay_n 6_o 8._o let_v not_o these_o i_o say_v object_n that_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o build_v the_o lord_n house_n lest_o they_o hear_v as_o that_o people_n do_v be_v it_o time_n for_o you_o o_o you_o to_o dwell_v in_o your_o fair_a house_n and_o sicle_v chamber_n and_o this_o house_n lie_v waste_v now_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n consider_v your_o way_n hag._n 1_o 4_o 5._o and_o general_o let_v all_o such_o as_o be_v enter_v into_o this_o call_n beware_v they_o do_v not_o hide_v their_o gift_n 1â—_n luke_n 8_o 1â—_n let_v they_o not_o thrust_v the_o candle_n under_o the_o bed_n or_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o set_v it_o upon_o the_o table_n see_v they_o be_v make_v light_n for_o other_o and_o not_o only_o for_o themselves_o such_o have_v a_o hard_a and_o heavy_a account_n to_o make_v hereafter_o much_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o much_o shall_v be_v require_v of_o they_o last_o here_o be_v instruction_n for_o all_o for_o every_o use_v one_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o burn_a candle_n &_o a_o bright_a shine_a light_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o let_v his_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n â—_o math._n 5_o â—_o that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n every_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n &_o be_v willing_a to_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n to_o other_o but_o we_o can_v give_v light_n to_o another_o except_o we_o have_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n ourselves_o ignorant_n person_n be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_n child_n of_o the_o night_n &_o not_o of_o the_o day_n the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o enlighten_v his_o eye_n to_o direct_v his_o step_n and_o to_o save_v his_o soul_n bellarmine_n confess_v 2_o bellar._n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d lib._n 1._o cap._n 2_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o because_o they_o have_v light_n in_o themselves_o but_o because_o they_o bring_v light_a when_o they_o be_v understand_v this_o be_v a_o right_a fallacy_n of_o the_o consequent_a for_o hereby_o he_o make_v the_o effect_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n â—_o sibra_n lâ—â—â—_n princâ—p_n câ—â—â—_n lib._n 4_o cap._n â—_o and_o so_o invert_v all_o good_a order_n turn_v the_o cause_n into_o the_o effect_n &_o the_o effect_n into_o the_o cause_n for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o to_o be_v light_n or_o lightsome_a because_o be_v once_o understand_v it_o do_v enlighten_v the_o mind_n but_o this_o need_v no_o light_n to_o discover_v the_o fraud_n &_o falsehood_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o call_v light_n because_o when_o it_o be_v understand_v it_o do_v enlighten_v &_o give_v light_n and_o whether_o we_o understand_v it_o or_o no_o it_o skill_v not_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o bright_a shine_a light_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v lightsome_a though_o all_o man_n be_v blind_a and_o no_o man_n do_v see_v it_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n albeit_o man_n turn_v away_o their_o eye_n from_o it_o that_o they_o will_v not_o see_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n
we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v understand_v do_v enlighten_v our_o mind_n but_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o lightsome_a because_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o we_o for_o then_o the_o light_n thereof_o shall_v whole_o depend_v upon_o our_o understanding_n thus_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v lightsome_a but_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o not_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lightsome_a nay_o which_o be_v much_o more_o absurd_a if_o one_o man_n understand_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v light_n if_o another_o man_n understand_v it_o not_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v light_n thus_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v both_o light_n &_o not_o light_v the_o truth_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v lightsome_a two_o way_n â—â—â—â—tâ—ome_v â—â—e_z holy_a â—â—â—iptures_n be_v â—o_o way_n â—â—â—â—tâ—ome_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o us._n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o they_o be_v always_o lightsome_a of_o themselves_o and_o have_v light_a in_o themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o they_o be_v lightsome_a when_o we_o understand_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o and_o light_v by_o they_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o former_a matter_n the_o minister_n shall_v be_v the_o principal_a light_n to_o hold_v out_o the_o lantern_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o work_v in_o they_o repentance_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n joh._n 5_o 35._o but_o every_o one_o also_o in_o his_o place_n must_v be_v a_o light_n to_o shine_v in_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o life_n on_o the_o contrary_a when_o man_n be_v as_o candle_n put_v out_o there_o fall_v great_a hurt_n to_o the_o church_n the_o danger_n hereof_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o common_a experience_n in_o a_o haven_n town_n if_o the_o lantern_n be_v take_v down_o or_o the_o candle_n put_v out_o which_o shall_v direct_v the_o ship_n in_o the_o night_n season_n into_o the_o haven_n all_o the_o ship_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o sail_v in_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o wind_n which_o be_v without_o mercy_n and_o so_o all_o perish_v by_o miserable_a shippewracke_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o man_n have_v no_o light_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o guide_v they_o into_o the_o haven_n and_o harbour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v betray_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o drown_v themselves_o in_o eternal_a perdition_n verse_n 3_o and_o aaron_n do_v so_o etc._n etc._n the_o obedience_n of_o aaron_n be_v here_o describe_v and_o the_o candlestick_n set_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n describe_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o gold_n as_o revel_v 1._o the_o most_o precious_a of_o all_o mineral_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o as_o gold_n excede_v all_o other_o metal_n so_o the_o church_n exceed_v all_o other_o society_n of_o man_n because_o in_o it_o salvation_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v esay_n 46_o 13._o all_o other_o be_v ordain_v to_o preserve_v this_o safe_a and_o sound_a esa_n 45_o 14._o &_o 49_o 23._o revel_v 21_o 24_o 26._o yeâ—_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n the_o beauty_n and_o ornament_n of_o all_o other_o society_n kingdom_n city_n town_n house_n and_o person_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n inasmuch_o as_o otherwise_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n yea_o aâ—_n dog_n &_o swine_n and_o unclean_a beast_n ephes_n 22_o 11_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n second_o because_o it_o be_v most_o precious_a &_o dear_a to_o god_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o gold_n be_v to_o man_n because_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a company_n sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o it_o cost_v dear_a to_o redeem_v it_o act_n 20._o the_o candlestick_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o hold_v the_o light_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o from_o evening_n to_o morning_n continual_o exod._n 27_o 22._o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o every_o candlestick_n to_o hold_v to_o keep_v to_o preserve_v to_o continue_v and_o to_o yield_v forth_o the_o light_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o this_o do_v mystical_o represent_v the_o church_n doctrine_n &_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v as_o the_o lord_n golden_a candlestick_n appoint_v to_o hold_v and_o keep_v the_o light_n &_o treasury_n of_o the_o word_n for_o ever_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n to_o hold_v and_o keep_v the_o word_n for_o ever_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v lose_v or_o embesel_v from_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o candlestick_n be_v to_o hold_v the_o light_n to_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n so_o be_v the_o church_n to_o preserve_v the_o truth_n until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o to_o keep_v in_o it_o and_o to_o publish_v abroad_o and_o to_o hold_v out_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n to_o direct_v their_o path_n aright_o as_o deut._n 31_o 20._o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n after_o that_o it_o be_v write_v be_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o commit_v to_o the_o israelite_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o prophet_n esay_n show_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o zion_n where_o it_o be_v keep_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 2.3_o and_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o they_o of_o trust_n rom._n 3_o 2._o and_o that_o to_o they_o appertain_v who_o be_v the_o only_a church_n the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n rom._n 9_o 4._o and_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v unto_o timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v know_v how_o he_o ought_v to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o by_o all_o which_o testimony_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n hold_v and_o bring_v the_o truth_n 27._o esay_n 41_o 27._o and_o convei_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o can_v not_o otherwise_o receive_v it_o or_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o for_o further_a proof_n hereof_o observe_v with_o reason_n 1_o i_o the_o title_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a keeper_n or_o treasurer_n to_o keep_v as_o it_o be_v under_o lock_n and_o key_n the_o holy_a jewel_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o corrupt_v by_o heretic_n nor_o destroy_v by_o other_o enemy_n it_o be_v as_o a_o cunning_a goldsmith_n to_o try_v every_o thing_n 2._o whit._n de_fw-fr scrip._n quaest_n 3._o cap._n 2._o for_o as_o he_o discern_v pure_a gold_n from_o counterfeit_a metal_n so_o the_o church_n discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a or_o forge_a book_n and_o writing_n it_o be_v as_o a_o crier_n to_o publish_v and_o make_v know_v the_o decree_n of_o almighty_a god_n it_o be_v a_o interpreter_n to_o expound_v the_o sense_n and_o to_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n set_v forth_o in_o other_o part_n second_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o wonderful_a preferment_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n above_o all_o other_o society_n and_o place_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a honour_n then_o to_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o such_o a_o treasure_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v upon_o trust_n commit_v unto_o another_o a_o great_a treasure_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o to_o leave_v it_o with_o he_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o honour_v and_o respect_v he_o before_o and_o above_o other_o so_o be_v it_o between_o god_n and_o his_o church_n he_o have_v lay_v up_o his_o truth_n in_o his_o church_n as_o in_o his_o store-house_n 20._o ps_n 147_o 19_o 20._o he_o have_v give_v his_o word_n to_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o other_o nation_n &_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v what_o be_v then_o the_o preferment_n or_o advantage_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o what_o profit_n be_v thereof_o circumcision_n much_o every_o day_n show_v thereby_o that_o god_n commit_v his_o oracle_n unto_o they_o do_v advance_v and_o prefer_v they_o far_o above_o all_o other_o nation_n three_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n &_o
act_n 6_o 3._o they_o must_v look_v out_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n from_o among_o they_o to_o appoint_v over_o this_o business_n and_o the_o apostle_n express_o charge_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v try_v 1_o tim._n 3_o 10._o if_o then_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o deacon_n much_o more_o for_o a_o minister_n if_o for_o he_o that_o have_v regard_n but_o to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n much_o more_o for_o he_o that_o have_v charge_n over_o the_o whole_a and_o if_o for_o he_o that_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o money_n much_o more_o for_o he_o that_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n four_o because_o the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n of_o more_o for_o trial_n be_v think_v needful_a to_o be_v use_v in_o matter_n of_o less_o importance_n in_o all_o which_o two_o eye_n see_v more_o than_o one_o as_o when_o a_o man_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o profession_n of_o physic_n who_o care_n be_v only_o to_o see_v to_o the_o health_n and_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o body_n albeit_o he_o have_v spend_v many_o year_n in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o liberal_a art_n 3._o anno._n 11._o of_o henr._n 8._o cap._n 3._o yet_o be_v he_o by_o the_o law_n to_o pass_v the_o hand_n of_o four_o approve_a doctor_n whether_o he_o be_v meet_v for_o that_o practice_n or_o not_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v this_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o spiritual_a physician_n that_o be_v to_o cure_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v more_o manifold_a to_o be_v number_v more_o secret_a to_o be_v discern_v more_o difficult_a to_o be_v heal_v and_o more_o dangerous_a if_o they_o be_v not_o remedy_v five_o this_o will_v make_v they_o to_o be_v more_o regard_v and_o better_o accept_v even_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o will_v procure_v more_o authority_n to_o their_o person_n six_o it_o will_v stop_v the_o door_n against_o all_o unsufficient_a and_o unlearned_a minister_n they_o will_v not_o dare_v or_o presume_v to_o offer_v themselves_o to_o have_v entrance_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o will_v cut_v off_o all_o hope_n from_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v many_o vigilant_a eye_n of_o vigilant_a watchman_n set_v upon_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o out_o and_o to_o lock_v the_o door_n fast_o against_o they_o this_o serve_v notable_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o use_v 1_o horrible_a abuse_n hereof_o practise_v in_o popery_n true_a it_o be_v they_o dare_v not_o deny_v the_o truth_n &_o use_v of_o this_o or_o utter_o reject_v this_o doctrine_n yet_o they_o do_v no_o better_o then_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o it_o as_o they_o do_v also_o of_o many_o other_o thing_n for_o do_v they_o examine_v they_o that_o come_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 2._o whether_o they_o be_v unreprovable_a sober_a watchful_a modest_a harberous_a wise_a gentle_a apt_a to_o teach_v able_a to_o convince_v and_o such_o as_o govern_v well_o their_o own_o family_n do_v they_o go_v about_o to_o try_v &_o prove_v or_o do_v they_o demand_v and_o inquire_v whether_o they_o be_v no_o drunkard_n no_o quarreller_n no_o covetous_a person_n which_o be_v the_o quality_n that_o god_n require_v they_o to_o be_v adorn_v withal_o no_o there_o be_v no_o question_n make_v of_o these_o or_o of_o any_o of_o they_o all_o these_o lie_v deep_o bury_v and_o little_o regard_v and_o instead_o of_o these_o they_o call_v the_o party_n before_o they_o examine_v how_o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v examine_v than_o the_o bishop_n or_o else_o the_o archdeacon_n his_o deputy_n examine_v they_o i_o warrant_v you_o of_o some_o deep_a point_n of_o profound_a divinity_n able_a to_o astonish_v a_o young_a novice_n as_o first_o whether_o they_o be_v 25._o year_n old_a second_o whether_o they_o understand_v any_o latin_a which_o a_o grammar-scholler_n &_o a_o young_a child_n may_v quick_o do_v three_o whether_o they_o be_v legitimate_a and_o not_o bastard_n or_o base_a bear_v that_o be_v whether_o their_o father_n be_v a_o honest_a man_n and_o their_o mother_n a_o honest_a woman_n four_o they_o must_v mark_v and_o handle_v every_o member_n of_o their_o body_n whether_o they_o be_v sound_n and_o number_v their_o eye_n their_o ear_n their_o hand_n their_o finger_n their_o foot_n and_o if_o they_o mi_fw-mi stru_v they_o must_v put_v off_o their_o shoe_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o wood_n or_o of_o flesh_n they_o must_v have_v no_o defect_n or_o deformity_n of_o body_n but_o of_o the_o blindness_n and_o blemish_n of_o the_o lameness_n and_o maimednes_n of_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v no_o enquiry_n five_o whether_o they_o haâ—e_v chaste_a flesh_n what_o be_v that_o whether_o they_o keep_v a_o concubine_n and_o be_v unclean_a in_o life_n and_o give_v to_o whoredom_n no_o but_o it_o be_v whether_o they_o have_v marry_v two_o wife_n or_o else_o a_o widow_n as_o for_o other_o incontinency_n the_o rule_n be_v if_o they_o can_v live_v chaste_o they_o must_v deal_v chary_o or_o wary_o and_o close_o cautè_fw-la si_fw-mi non_fw-fr castè_fw-fr tamen_fw-la cautè_fw-la six_o how_o long_o they_o have_v be_v in_o order_n and_o what_o when_o &_o of_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o order_n last_o what_o live_v they_o have_v to_o maintain_v they_o either_o by_o inheritance_n or_o by_o benefice_n these_o be_v great_a point_n of_o learning_n which_o the_o popish_a priest_n must_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v these_o be_v deep_a mystery_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n 24._o revel_v 2_o 24._o for_o can_v day_n and_o night_n can_v light_v and_o darkness_n can_v heat_n and_o cold_a be_v more_o contrary_a than_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o name_v these_o foolery_n and_o babble_n be_v sufficient_a confutation_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v pass_v by_o they_o and_o come_v to_o ourselves_o second_o we_o have_v a_o direction_n from_o hence_o use_v 2_o give_v to_o the_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v great_a heed_n they_o give_v not_o a_o easy_a entrance_n and_o access_n into_o the_o church_n to_o such_o as_o be_v for_o knowledge_n defective_a and_o for_o life_n offensive_a the_o apostle_n have_v a_o worthy_a exhortation_n to_o timothy_n i_o charge_v the_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o thing_n without_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o do_v nothing_o by_o partiality_n lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n neither_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 5_o 21_o 22_o 24_o 25._o if_o some_o be_v rash_a we_o must_v not_o join_v with_o they_o &_o think_v ourselves_o discharge_v if_o we_o can_v say_v i_o be_v not_o alone_o or_o i_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a or_o other_o be_v as_o forward_o as_o i_o i_o can_v not_o gainsay_v it_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v singular_a &_o to_o divide_v myself_o from_o the_o rest_n for_o we_o must_v show_v our_o dislike_n of_o bad_a course_n and_o if_o we_o can_v stop_v the_o course_n of_o evil_n we_o must_v not_o be_v silent_a and_o hold_v our_o peace_n but_o open_v our_o mouth_n &_o speak_v against_o it_o or_o else_o we_o make_v ourselves_o partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n so_o it_o be_v with_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o other_o man_n sin_n he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n john_n 19_o 38_o a_o honourable_a counsellor_n that_o wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_n 15_o 42_o a_o good_a and_o just_a man_n he_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o counsel_n and_o deed_n of_o they_o that_o judge_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n luke_n 23_o 50_o 51._o for_o whosoever_o do_v not_o resist_v evil_a he_o consent_v and_o agree_v unto_o it_o and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o avert_v from_o wrong_n and_o keep_v away_o injury_n from_o another_o when_o he_o be_v able_a 1._o cicer._n the_o offic_n lib._n 1._o be_v as_o much_o in_o fault_n as_o if_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o do_v wrong_v himself_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o look_v to_o our_o own_o way_n but_o we_o must_v overlook_v the_o way_n of_o other_o for_o if_o we_o join_v with_o they_o we_o be_v accessary_a to_o their_o evil_n in_o sin_n some_o be_v principal_a and_o some_o be_v accessary_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o both_o way_n we_o shall_v bring_v upon_o ourselves_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n last_o let_v all_o pastor_n of_o what_o gift_n soever_o use_v 3_o they_o be_v and_o how_o rich_o soever_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o excellent_a
grace_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n soever_o they_o be_v qualify_v though_o they_o be_v abundant_o store_v and_o furnish_v with_o all_o learning_n divine_a and_o humane_a yet_o they_o must_v willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o this_o trial_n and_o undergo_v this_o examination_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o well_o order_v church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o well_o order_v city_n no_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o set_v up_o in_o any_o mystery_n but_o such_o as_o offer_v some_o piece_n of_o work_n to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o company_n to_o declare_v their_o skill_n in_o that_o faculty_n for_o which_o they_o be_v purpose_v to_o open_v their_o shop_n so_o shall_v such_o as_o intend_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o taste_n of_o their_o skill_n &_o knowledge_n by_o subiect_v themselves_o to_o this_o examine_n it_o do_v not_o argue_v any_o want_n of_o gift_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v our_o gift_n prove_v but_o the_o contrary_n give_v just_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n of_o some_o want_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v good_a &_o pure_a gold_n be_v unwilling_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o touchstone_n but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o counterfeit_n it_o be_v not_o the_o just_a deal_n tradesman_n that_o be_v afraid_a to_o have_v his_o weight_n or_o the_o mete-yard_n bring_v in_o place_n but_o the_o deceiver_n the_o gentile_n which_o sometime_o speak_v of_o our_o religion_n do_v serve_v as_o witness_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o state_n of_o former_a time_n we_o read_v in_o lampridius_n write_v the_o life_n of_o alexander_n severus_n that_o the_o emperor_n in_o choice_n of_o his_o magistrate_n make_v they_o stand_v open_o to_o be_v examine_v of_o any_o man_n and_o allow_v any_o to_o make_v exception_n against_o they_o lampridiâ—_n lampridiâ—_n because_o say_v he_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n use_v this_o order_n in_o choose_v their_o minister_n if_o both_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o christian_n observe_v this_o order_n what_o warrant_v have_v we_o to_o break_v it_o or_o to_o take_v up_o another_o order_n and_o if_o that_o emperor_n will_v have_v this_o observe_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n why_o not_o much_o rather_o in_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o honour_n unto_o we_o to_o be_v content_a to_o be_v try_v it_o will_v manifest_v our_o humility_n that_o we_o be_v not_o high_o conceit_v of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o our_o own_o gift_n yea_o it_o shall_v serve_v the_o more_o to_o our_o comfort_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n &_o the_o administration_n of_o our_o office_n thus_o do_v samuel_n offer_v himself_o to_o the_o trial_n &_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v what_o any_o man_n can_v object_v against_o he_o 1_o sam._n 12_o 3._o behold_v here_o i_o be_o witness_v against_o i_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o his_o anointed_n who_o ox_n have_v i_o take_v or_o who_o ass_n etc._n etc._n happy_a be_v those_o minister_n that_o follow_v this_o example_n and_o happy_a be_v those_o church_n that_o follow_v that_o order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v chap._n ix_o 1._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n etc._n etc._n 2._o let_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n also_o keep_v the_o passeover_n at_o his_o appoint_a season_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o chapter_n moses_n proceed_v to_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o sanctification_n chapter_n 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n wherein_o observe_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o passeover_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o cloud_n cover_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o govern_v the_o remove_n &_o encamp_n of_o the_o israelite_n the_o passeover_n be_v double_a the_o one_o for_o such_o as_o be_v clean_o the_o other_o for_o such_o as_o be_v unclean_a the_o former_a passeover_n contain_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n touch_v the_o commandment_n we_o have_v here_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n institute_v before_o as_o we_o see_v exod._n 12._o â—â—â—â—er_n â—â—â—ect_n â—â—â—â—er_n but_o wherefore_o do_v god_n again_o mention_v it_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o such_o be_v our_o slackness_n and_o security_n in_o holy_a thing_n that_o except_o god_n commandment_n be_v daily_o urge_v repeat_v and_o beat_v into_o our_o heart_n we_o quick_o forget_v the_o same_o phil._n 3.1_o 1_o thess_n 4_o 2._o second_o the_o israelite_n do_v not_o certain_o know_v whether_o they_o shall_v celebrate_v it_o in_o their_o journey_n in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o not_o exod._n 12_o 25._o all_o feast_n be_v institute_v to_o teach_v man_n to_o know_v god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o benefit_n so_o the_o passeover_n be_v ordain_v to_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n the_o wonderful_a and_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v to_o look_v for_o deliverance_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 13_o 8._o slay_v touch_v the_o virtue_n &_o efficacy_n of_o it_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o passeover_n be_v the_o second_o ordinary_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n touch_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n whereby_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v celebrate_v and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a passeover_n be_v represent_v so_o then_o it_o have_v respect_n and_o relation_n partly_o to_o the_o time_n past_a and_o partly_o to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o handle_v hereof_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o the_o circumstance_n both_o of_o place_n where_o it_o be_v observe_v to_o wit_n at_o sinai_n where_o the_o law_n have_v be_v deliver_v for_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o go_v from_o that_o place_n and_o of_o the_o time_n prescribe_v before_o on_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n second_o the_o passeover_n itself_o both_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o rite_n both_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o celebrate_n of_o it_o deut._n 16_o 1_o 2._o exod._n 12._o passover_o 〈◊〉_d of_o passover_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o every_o householder_n be_v command_v to_o take_v a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n verse_n 5._o a_o male_a of_o the_o first_o year_n for_o his_o house_n and_o kill_v it_o at_o evening_n verse_n 6._o then_o they_o must_v take_v the_o blood_n &_o strike_v it_o on_o the_o two_o side-poste_n and_o on_o the_o upper_a door_n post_n of_o the_o house_n wherein_o they_o do_v eat_v it_o verse_n 7._o and_o they_o must_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o it_o not_o raw_a or_o sodden_a with_o water_n verse_n 9_o but_o roast_n with_o fire_n verse_n 8._o with_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o with_o bitter_a herb_n nothing_o must_v remain_v of_o it_o until_o the_o morning_n if_o there_o do_v it_o must_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n verse_n 10._o and_o all_o this_o must_v be_v do_v with_o gird_v up_o of_o their_o garment_n with_o put_v on_o of_o their_o shoe_n &_o the_o take_n of_o their_o walk_a staff_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o man_n that_o be_v in_o haste_n that_o must_v fly_v for_o their_o life_n verse_n 11._o all_o this_o be_v literal_o consider_v belong_v nothing_o unto_o we_o for_o the_o passeover_n be_v pass_v over_o together_o with_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n and_o all_o these_o rite_n have_v a_o end_n howbeit_o the_o lord_n mean_v that_o these_o shall_v be_v figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o have_v now_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n since_o the_o time_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o s._n paul_n tell_v the_o colossian_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o shadow_n 17._o col._n 2_o 17._o the_o body_n whereof_o be_v in_o christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o passeover_n the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 7_o 8._o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n not_o with_o old_a leaven_n neither_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n as_o then_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o passeover_n so_o the_o christian_n have_v their_o passeover_n as_o they_o have_v their_o lamb_n so_o we_o have_v our_o lamb_n as_o they_o keep_v their_o feast_n so_o we_o must_v keep_v our_o feast_n for_o god_n never_o mean_v and_o intend_v to_o ordain_v any_o ceremony_n among_o his_o people_n which_o contain_v not_o some_o inward_a signification_n and_o profitable_a instruction_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o have_v ceremony_n that_o serve_v not_o to_o some_o
suffering_n of_o christ_n must_v purge_v themselves_o of_o their_o old_a leaven_n that_o be_v aught_o by_o unfeigned_a and_o renew_v repentance_n to_o be_v purge_v and_o wash_v from_o their_o wickedness_n and_o uncleanness_n &_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o clear_a and_o good_a conscience_n a_o holy_a &_o resolute_a purpose_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n the_o israelite_n must_v have_v no_o leaven_n in_o any_o of_o their_o house_n and_o habitation_n while_o the_o passeover_n last_v whosoever_o keep_v any_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n exodus_fw-la 12_o verses_z 8_o 15._o and_o 13_o 3_o 7._o leviticus_fw-la 23_o verse_n 6._o number_n 28_o verse_n 17._o deuteronomy_n 16_o verse_n 4._o joshua_n 5_o verse_n 11._o 2_o chronicle_n 30_o 13_o 21._o and_o 35_o 17._o ezra_n 6_o verse_n 22._o ezek._n 45_o verse_n 21._o math._n 26_o verse_n 17._o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n express_v the_o meaning_n hereof_o 1_o corin._n 5._o ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n not_o with_o old_a leaven_n neither_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n for_o even_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o us._n we_o therefore_o that_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n shall_v at_o all_o time_n but_o then_o especial_o when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n prepare_v ourselves_o in_o a_o most_o religious_a and_o holy_a manner_n that_o so_o we_o may_v come_v aright_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o comfort_n when_o jacob_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n at_o bethel_n he_o sanctify_a and_o prepare_v all_o his_o people_n gen._n 35_o verse_n 2_o 3._o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o passeover_n be_v command_v to_o sanctify_v themselves_o 2_o chron._n 35_o 4._o the_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o sanctify_v themselves_o and_o to_o prepare_v their_o brethren_n verse_n 6._o this_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n in_o purge_v out_o of_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o be_v a_o new_a lump_n endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n that_o be_v to_o leave_v off_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o to_o learn_v to_o do_v good_a and_o we_o must_v in_o do_v good_a thing_n prove_v ourselves_o in_o these_o few_o particular_n what_o our_o knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n and_o charity_n be_v knowledge_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o to_o understand_v the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n especial_o we_o must_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o sacrament_n both_o with_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o grace_n seal_v up_o by_o they_o i'faith_o also_o we_o must_v have_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o first_o save_v grace_n it_o be_v the_o hand_n which_o we_o stretch_v out_o to_o touch_v christ_n in_o who_o all_o fullness_n dwell_v of_o who_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v 19_o col._n 1_o 19_o and_o grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1_o 16._o without_o who_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a john_n 15_o 5._o and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n hebrew_n 11_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o root_n the_o fountain_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o grace_n they_o be_v as_o the_o branch_n the_o stream_n the_o daughter_n of_o faith_n hereby_o we_o apprehend_v god_n infinite_a love_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o christ_n together_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v receive_v repentance_n which_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o faith_n be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n a_o earnest_a loathe_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o a_o earnest_n love_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a we_o must_v learn_v to_o hate_v our_o particular_a sin_n we_o must_v mourn_v and_o lament_v in_o our_o inward_a bowel_n for_o they_o and_o we_o must_v judge_v ourselves_o lest_o the_o lord_n enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o and_o so_o we_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n against_o we_o and_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o we_o and_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o bring_v grievous_a plague_n and_o fearful_a judgement_n against_o we_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 28_o 31._o wherefore_o nothing_o ought_v to_o bring_v great_a grief_n to_o we_o then_o this_o to_o consider_v that_o we_o have_v so_o heinous_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o as_o our_o sin_n pierce_v he_o so_o let_v we_o pierce_v our_o own_o heart_n with_o this_o spear_n of_o repentance_n that_o we_o have_v so_o wicked_o misspend_v our_o time_n abuse_v his_o benefit_n contemn_v his_o patience_n abuse_v our_o creation_n call_v redemption_n baptism_n soul_n body_n word_n sabbath_n yea_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n join_v and_o even_o conspire_v with_o herod_n pilate_n annas_n caiphas_n pharisy_n soldier_n passenger_n judas_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n esay_n 53_o verse_n 5._o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v so_o that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o our_o iniquity_n be_v the_o nail_n that_o pierce_v he_o and_o our_o transgression_n the_o spear_n that_o wound_v he_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v the_o greatness_n and_o horror_n of_o our_o sin_n &_o withal_o strive_v to_o fashion_v ourselves_o after_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n let_v we_o prepare_v our_o heart_n and_o body_n to_o be_v his_o temple_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o not_o make_v they_o as_o sink_v for_o satan_n and_o all_o foul_a spirit_n thankfulness_n be_v the_o next_o duty_n that_o be_v require_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v unfeigned_o with_o the_o prophet_n david_n consider_v how_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o we_o psalm_n 116_o verse_n 12_o 13._o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o undoubted_o if_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o thief_n &_o robber_n which_o receive_v their_o corporal_a food_n and_o never_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o heaven_n which_o can_v be_v sanctify_v unto_o they_o but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 4.5_o â—â—m_fw-la 4_o 4.5_o if_o such_o i_o say_v be_v usurper_n that_o take_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n without_o thanksgiving_n how_o much_o rather_o ought_v we_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o this_o heavenly_a food_n the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o israelite_n in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o egyptian_a deliverance_n be_v command_v to_o continue_v the_o passeover_n for_o ever_o 12.24_o 〈◊〉_d 12.24_o shall_v not_o we_o then_o much_o rather_o keep_v our_o christian_a passeover_n for_o our_o spiritual_a deliverance_n from_o our_o spiritual_a bondage_n of_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n in_o a_o sweet_a feeling_n &_o mediâ—ation_n of_o these_o mercy_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n 103.1_o 〈◊〉_d 103.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o last_o duty_n be_v charity_n towards_o our_o brethren_n the_o former_a can_v be_v true_o in_o we_o without_o this_o 13.35_o 〈◊〉_d 13.35_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o we_o be_v his_o disciple_n if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v describe_v it_o suffer_v long_o 13.4_o â—or_a 13.4_o it_o enuy_v not_o it_o be_v bountiful_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v require_v in_o so_o strict_a a_o manner_n that_o if_o our_o gift_n be_v ready_a in_o our_o hand_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v at_o odds_n with_o our_o brother_n 5.24_o â—â—â—h_o 5.24_o we_o must_v set_v it_o by_o until_o we_o be_v reconcile_v god_n be_v love_n 1_o joh._n 4.16_o satan_n be_v nothing_o but_o malice_n and_o envy_n if_o we_o come_v in_o love_n we_o come_v to_o god_n table_n if_o we_o come_v in_o hatred_n we_o come_v to_o the_o devil_n we_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n 10.21_o 〈◊〉_d 10.21_o and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o think_v &_o persuade_v ourselves_o we_o
30_o 1_o chro._n â—_o mal._n 27._o 1_o king_n 21_o 5_o 7._o num._n 15.34.35_o both_o in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o minister_n the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o it_o he_o resolve_v the_o church_n no_o less_o then_o by_o a_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n beside_o for_o our_o far_a direction_n he_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n to_o the_o minister_n who_o draw_v all_o their_o light_n from_o the_o word_n and_o do_v thereby_o ask_v counsel_n as_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v very_o evident_a first_o the_o scripture_n reason_v 1_o be_v all_o sufficient_a to_o improve_v and_o correct_v 4._o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o rom_n 15_o 4._o to_o teach_v and_o to_o instruct_v to_o give_v patience_n and_o comfort_n 3.15_o joh_n 20_o 31._o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v &_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n second_o such_o as_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o and_o reply_v upon_o they_o will_v believe_v nothing_o else_o no_o although_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a 31_o luke_n 16_o 31_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n to_o resort_v to_o these_o mean_n to_o be_v resolve_v as_o to_o the_o oracle_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n psal_n 85.8_o observe_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o question_n in_o use_n 1_o religion_n must_v be_v decide_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o they_o and_o all_o error_n to_o be_v convince_v by_o they_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o counsel_n and_o controversy_n controverâ—â—_n the_o supreâ—â—_n judge_n of_o aâ—â—_n controverâ—â—_n it_o send_v not_o the_o church_n to_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o turn_v they_o over_o to_o expect_v a_o general_a council_n nor_o post_v they_o over_o to_o rome_n as_o the_o gentile_n resort_v to_o delphos_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o neglect_v the_o straight_a &_o direct_a way_n to_o seek_v out_o bypath_n and_o uncertain_a passage_n it_o never_o teach_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n to_o be_v the_o high_a court_n and_o supreme_a judge_n of_o scripture_n who_o oftentimes_o be_v ignorant_a of_o scripture_n it_o can_v be_v interpret_v but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n that_o he_o can_v err_v that_o no_o appeal_n be_v make_v from_o he_o that_o he_o be_v no_o way_n partial_a and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o compel_v the_o party_n dissent_v to_o yield_v obedience_n these_o property_n agree_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n for_o many_o of_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n have_v teach_v contrary_a thing_n one_o to_o the_o other_o have_v make_v many_o foolish_a interpretation_n he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o can_v compel_v no_o man_n will_n to_o yield_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v partial_a in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o therefore_o to_o appeal_v to_o he_o be_v to_o ask_v one_o fellow_n if_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n second_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o use_n thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o withstand_v tentation_n matth._n 4._o and_o to_o build_v we_o up_o in_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o it_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n can_v be_v learn_v but_o from_o it_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a rom._n 7.7_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a tit._n 2.11.12_o neither_o let_v any_o object_n that_o the_o church_n want_v scripture_n along_o time_n even_o from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o beginning_n but_o what_o be_v now_o necessary_a the_o mother_n milk_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o infant_n while_o it_o be_v a_o child_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a afterward_o when_o once_o it_o be_v grow_v up_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a which_o the_o jesuite_n object_v that_o christ_n command_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v write_v but_o be_v overthrow_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n 2._o pet._n 1.21.2_o tim._n 3.16_o revel_v 1.11_o and_o 14.13_o use_v 3_o three_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v the_o question_n and_o doubt_n that_o trouble_v the_o people_n any_o way_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v faithful_a in_o their_o place_n and_o skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n hag._n 2.12.13_o they_o must_v not_o be_v blind_a guide_n &_o dumb_a dog_n ezek._n 34.4_o their_o lip_n must_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n seek_v the_o law_n at_o their_o mouth_n again_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o to_o be_v resident_a upon_o their_o flock_n attend_v on_o they_o as_o watchman_n watch_v the_o city_n always_o in_o danger_n of_o enemy_n to_o discover_v the_o approach_n of_o they_o and_o as_o shepherd_n attend_v their_o flock_n for_o fear_n of_o devour_a wolf_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 56_o 9_o 10._o the_o people_n be_v as_o a_o prey_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o all_o heretic_n where_o teacher_n be_v not_o attend_v and_o reside_v the_o israelite_n fall_v into_o horrible_a idolatry_n when_o moses_n be_v absent_a from_o they_o exod._n 32.1_o but_o how_o shall_v the_o minister_n be_v consult_v withal_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o people_n use_v 4_o last_o it_o serve_v for_o instruction_n for_o the_o people_n they_o be_v not_o to_o consult_v with_o witch_n and_o wizard_n but_o to_o resort_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n deut._n 18.15_o and_o to_o the_o word_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n esay_n 8.19.20_o prince_n therefore_o must_v not_o contemn_v they_o nor_o respect_v they_o as_o the_o low_a and_o base_a of_o the_o people_n and_o all_o people_n high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a must_v search_v the_o scripture_n who_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o they_o joh._n 5.39_o they_o be_v great_o commend_v that_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o act_v 8.30_o and_o 18.11_o david_n do_v exercise_v himself_o in_o they_o day_n and_o night_n psal_n 1.2_o none_o be_v to_o be_v forbid_v the_o read_n of_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1.16_o they_o be_v great_o reproove_v and_o rebuke_v â—hat_n be_v ignorant_a in_o they_o mar._n 12.24_o that_o be_v slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v they_o luk._n 24.25_o every_o man_n therefore_o must_v seek_v to_o be_v assure_v &_o persuade_v in_o his_o heart_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v 14.5_o 〈◊〉_d 14.5_o and_o seek_v to_o warrant_v his_o own_o work_n all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o faith_n hebr._n 4.2_o mar._n 11.24_o jam._n 1.5_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n this_o reprove_v the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o the_o great_a sort_n who_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o do_v as_o other_o do_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n because_o other_o do_v so_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n because_o they_o see_v their_o neighbour_n do_v so_o and_o to_o come_v to_o church_n because_o the_o most_o do_v so_o these_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o be_v present_a at_o divine_a duty_n albeit_o they_o be_v indeed_o far_o from_o do_v their_o duty_n there_o be_v many_o that_o come_v and_o hear_v prayer_n pray_v many_o do_v hear_v prayer_n which_o never_o pray_v who_o do_v never_o offer_v up_o any_o prayer_n as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o hide_a virtue_n in_o the_o place_n or_o in_o the_o prayer_n albeit_o they_o never_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n these_o have_v not_o neither_o can_v have_v any_o comfort_n in_o that_o which_o they_o do_v they_o be_v without_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v without_o knowledge_n they_o have_v no_o assurance_n whether_o they_o please_v god_n or_o not_o but_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o doubtful_a heart_n and_o waver_a mind_n and_o therein_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n 1.6_o rom._n 14_o 23._o jam._n 1.6_o be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v with_o the_o wind_n verse_n 9.10_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v speak_v unto_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n the_o determination_n of_o the_o question_n be_v here_o set_v down_o and_o upon_o occasion_n thereof_o perpetual_a law_n establish_v for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n the_o unclean_a be_v put_v off_o to_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n the_o clean_a must_v keep_v the_o lord_n passeover_n at_o the_o season_n appoint_v there_o be_v two_o cause_n allege_v wherefore_o a_o man_n may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v excuse_v for_o not_o come_v to_o the_o passeover_n and_o be_v allow_v as_o unblameable_a
to_o defer_v the_o celebrate_n of_o it_o together_o with_o other_o one_o be_v uncleanness_n the_o other_o be_v a_o journey_n both_o of_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o ground_v upon_o necessity_n for_o to_o thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o uncleanness_n here_o mean_v without_o a_o calling_n or_o to_o absent_v himself_o by_o a_o journey_n upon_o every_o trifle_a occasion_n thereby_o omit_v the_o business_n of_o god_n because_o he_o will_v further_o his_o own_o business_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v censure_v very_o sharp_o they_o to_o suffer_v a_o excuse_n upon_o necessity_n of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v with_o solomon_n as_o a_o bird_n that_o wander_v from_o her_o nest_n 27.8_o pro._n 27.8_o so_o be_v a_o man_n that_o wander_v from_o his_o place_n for_o there_o be_v very_o many_o in_o all_o place_n that_o have_v rather_o leave_v the_o lord_n work_v undo_v then_o spare_v one_o day_n of_o their_o own_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n with_o they_o to_o lose_v a_o day_n work_n but_o they_o regard_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o day_n that_o he_o have_v keep_v for_o himself_o they_o have_v rather_o go_v to_o a_o drunken_a feast_n abroad_o they_o to_o feast_v with_o god_n in_o his_o house_n they_o have_v rather_o go_v speak_v to_o other_o in_o their_o own_o affair_n then_o either_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n or_o hear_v he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o word_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n by_o uncleanness_n in_o touch_v the_o dead_a be_v mean_v by_o proportion_n all_o other_o kind_n of_o legal_a uncleanness_n whatsoever_o which_o signify_v the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n continue_v without_o repentance_n the_o lord_n lead_v his_o church_n in_o the_o minority_n of_o it_o by_o outward_a thing_n to_o inward_a by_o earthly_a to_o spiritual_a by_o the_o shadow_n to_o the_o body_n the_o dead_a body_n be_v account_v unclean_a because_o death_n which_o have_v seize_v upon_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n whereby_o man_n be_v true_o make_v unclean_a the_o passeover_n be_v to_o the_o israelite_n the_o same_o that_o the_o supper_n be_v to_o we_o the_o equity_n therefore_o and_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o describe_v and_o direct_v to_o the_o people_n remain_v to_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o teach_v that_o necessity_n bring_v upon_o any_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n doctrine_n or_o by_o a_o inevitable_a duty_n of_o a_o man_n calling_n time_n necessity_n bring_v upon_o any_o by_o god_n hand_n dispense_v with_o god_n service_n for_o that_o time_n do_v for_o that_o time_n free_v he_o from_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o god_n worship_n if_o it_o be_v to_o save_v a_o man_n life_n or_o to_o preserve_v his_o house_n and_o good_n from_o destruction_n it_o give_v liberty_n a_o toleration_n and_o dispensation_n for_o the_o present_a to_o leave_v the_o immediate_a worship_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o sickness_n as_o we_o see_v in_o hezekiah_n esay_n 38._o such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o david_n in_o persecution_n psal_n 84._o such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o long_a journey_n as_o in_o this_o place_n likewise_o whensoever_o the_o public_a mean_n be_v for_o a_o time_n take_v away_o through_o persecution_n psa_n 74_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n god_n require_v another_o duty_n of_o we_o to_o wit_n to_o look_v to_o our_o health_n in_o danger_n of_o life_n to_o look_v to_o our_o safety_n in_o danger_n of_o our_o good_n to_o look_v to_o our_o wealth_n reason_n 1_o for_o whensoever_o god_n deny_v the_o mean_n his_o will_n be_v that_o the_o thing_n themselves_o shall_v cease_v for_o other_o mean_n may_v not_o be_v invent_v or_o any_o other_o form_n then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v ordain_v as_o joel_n 1.19_o he_o threaten_v that_o the_o meat_n offer_v and_o drink_n offer_v shall_v cease_v whensoever_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v he_o will_v offer_v unto_o we_o and_o put_v into_o our_o hand_n the_o mean_n he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o do_v they_o second_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n to_o accept_v of_o mercy_n rather_o than_o sacrifice_v mat._n 12.7_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o to_o save_v from_o fire_n and_o water_n to_o preserve_v life_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o to_o look_v to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o more_o to_o be_v respect_v then_o go_v to_o the_o church_n or_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n what_o man_n shall_v there_o be_v among_o you_o say_v christ_n mat._n 12.11_o that_o shall_v have_v one_o sheep_n and_o if_o it_o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n will_v he_o not_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o and_o lift_v it_o out_o how_o much_o than_o be_v a_o man_n better_o than_o a_o sheep_n for_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n god_n ordain_v it_o for_o our_o good_a not_o for_o our_o hurt_n use_v 1_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o omit_v of_o â—he_n sacrament_n but_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o they_o be_v dangerous_a to_o neglecter_n and_o contemner_n they_o shall_v bear_v their_o sin_n as_o they_o just_o deserve_v who_o default_n it_o be_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v forty_o year_n together_o uncircumcised_a yet_o be_v they_o to_o be_v hold_v the_o people_n of_o god_n because_o they_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o negligence_n nor_o reproove_v for_o any_o contempt_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o want_v leisure_n be_v in_o their_o journey_n or_o daily_o expect_v the_o sign_n of_o remove_v all_o the_o people_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n be_v circumcise_v 5.5_o josh_n 5.5_o but_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o way_n they_o they_o circumcise_a not_o and_o it_o be_v excuse_v or_o defend_v by_o necessity_n for_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n neither_o be_v they_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o if_o without_o they_o a_o man_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v save_v hence_o therefore_o be_v the_o romanist_n reproove_v that_o do_v teach_v that_o child_n be_v damn_v that_o dye_n without_o baptism_n damn_v child_n die_v without_o baptism_n arâ—_n not_o damn_v as_o though_o all_o the_o israelite_n that_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v bear_v there_o and_o be_v not_o circumcise_v be_v condemn_v no_o doubtless_o no_o more_o than_o that_o all_o which_o be_v circumcise_v be_v save_v true_a it_o be_v moses_n be_v reproove_v and_o be_v near_o to_o death_n because_o he_o circumcise_a not_o his_o son_n who_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n to_o do_v it_o exod._n 4.24_o and_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o contempt_n which_o deserve_v a_o cut_n off_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n gen._n 17.14_o because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n howbeit_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o proverb_n necessity_n have_v no_o law_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n take_v away_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o believer_n and_o therefore_o the_o general_a guilt_n bring_v in_o by_o original_a sin_n rom._n 5._o this_o grace_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o outward_a sign_n but_o depend_v upon_o the_o free_a pleasure_n of_o god_n this_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n only_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o far_o confirm_v by_o the_o sacrament_n nevertheless_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o necessity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o proper_a end_n and_o therefore_o be_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o conscience_n and_o obedience_n to_o be_v yield_v unto_o second_o where_o the_o ordinary_a and_o precious_a use_v 2_o mean_n of_o salvation_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v take_v away_o and_o remoove_v as_o the_o standard_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n or_o the_o light_n out_o of_o the_o candlestick_n there_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o more_o weak_a mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v of_o we_o and_o god_n blessing_n in_o such_o case_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o look_v after_o in_o the_o day_n of_o persecution_n private_a read_n meditation_n and_o conference_n be_v bless_v of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n maintain_v continue_v and_o increase_v thereby_o yea_o the_o behold_v of_o the_o constant_a suffering_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v a_o forcible_a mean_n to_o work_v the_o conversion_n of_o many_o and_o make_v they_o in_o love_n with_o that_o doctrine_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v and_o give_v their_o life_n in_o time_n of_o famine_n when_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n leave_v in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v constrain_v to_o fare_v hard_a and_o short_a yet_o it_o
please_v god_n to_o preserve_v life_n by_o very_o weak_a mean_n to_o show_v that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o famine_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ahab_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v forsake_v by_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o idolatry_n be_v erect_v in_o israel_n the_o altar_n dig_v down_o and_o the_o prophet_n slay_v yet_o god_n reserve_v seven_o thousand_o that_o never_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n 1_o king_n 19.18_o rom._n 11.4_o there_o be_v very_o few_o labourer_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o jew_n ignorance_n have_v cover_v the_o land_n that_o they_o be_v as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n 3â—_n matth._n 9_o 3â—_n and_o yet_o in_o those_o barren_a time_n when_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n be_v thin_o sow_v there_o be_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n ready_a to_o be_v gather_v for_o lo_o the_o field_n be_v white_a unto_o the_o harvest_n joh._n 4.35_o thus_o do_v god_n bless_v what_o mean_v soever_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o use_v let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o weak_a in_o themselves_o and_o little_a in_o our_o eye_n yet_o they_o shall_v have_v force_n and_o strength_n enough_o when_o he_o will_v employ_v they_o which_o serve_v as_o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n use_v 3_o last_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o put_v not_o slight_a and_o unnecessary_a excuse_n for_o urgent_a and_o necessary_a cause_n they_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o wedding_n plead_v by_o way_n of_o excuse_n for_o themselves_o i_o have_v hire_v a_o farm_n i_o have_v buy_v five_o yoke_n of_o ox_n i_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n i_o can_v come_v luke_n 14.18_o matth._n 22.5_o many_o in_o our_o day_n will_v account_v these_o good_a excuse_n honest_a pretence_n &_o lawful_a defence_n &_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o justify_v they_o by_o their_o own_o practice_n 16.51_o â—â—k_v 16.51_o as_o jerusalem_n do_v samaria_n for_o they_o go_v further_o in_o their_o wicked_a way_n and_o account_v it_o a_o sufficient_a colour_n to_o warrant_v their_o absence_n from_o god_n ordinance_n say_v i_o have_v a_o bargain_n to_o make_v i_o have_v work_n to_o take_v i_o be_o bid_v to_o a_o feast_n i_o must_v go_v speak_v with_o such_o a_o man_n it_o be_v rainy_a weather_n there_o be_v a_o yeveall_v at_o the_o next_o parish_n i_o must_v walk_v about_o my_o ground_n to_o see_v my_o corn_n and_o cattle_n i_o be_o otherwise_o busy_a and_o therefore_o i_o can_v come_v other_o that_o think_v themselves_o more_o wise_a yet_o show_v themselves_o more_o wicked_a because_o they_o pretend_v great_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o like_n to_o religion_n then_o the_o other_o they_o can_v read_v good_a sermon_n and_o use_v good_a prayer_n at_o home_n and_o therefore_o what_o need_v they_o come_v let_v all_o these_o take_v heed_n to_o bind_v they_o together_o in_o one_o bundle_n lest_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o hereafter_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o such_o as_o make_v such_o like_a slight_a and_o sleeulesse_a excuse_n that_o none_o of_o those_o that_o be_v bid_v shall_v taste_v of_o that_o supper_n necessary_a cause_n of_o absence_n be_v such_o as_o require_v present_a do_v that_o can_v not_o be_v dispatch_v before_o neither_o can_v be_v put_v off_o until_o afterward_o heatt_z and_o cold_a rain_n and_o shine_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n poverty_n of_o estate_n or_o tediousness_n of_o journey_n can_v not_o keep_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o the_o passeover_n psal_n 84.6_o they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o zion_n appear_v before_o god_n these_o can_v excuse_v no_o man_n to_o his_o prince_n no_o not_o to_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n and_o justice_n when_o a_o man_n be_v cite_v and_o summon_v by_o word_n or_o writ_n to_o appear_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o a_o earthly_a judge_n will_v it_o be_v take_v for_o currant_n answer_v to_o say_v o_o sir_n i_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o appear_v but_o it_o be_v hot_a weather_n or_o cold_a weather_n or_o rainy_a weather_n will_v such_o frivolous_a and_o fruitless_a excuse_n be_v admit_v and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o judge_n will_v receive_v they_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o summon_v we_o to_o appear_v before_o his_o presence_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o offer_v and_o perform_v less_o duty_n and_o service_n unto_o god_n than_o we_o do_v unto_o man_n nor_o suppose_v that_o god_n will_v content_v himself_o with_o less_o attendance_n than_o man_n do_v ver_fw-la 10._o if_o any_o of_o you_o or_o of_o your_o posterity_n shall_v be_v unclean_a by_o reason_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n here_o be_v another_o cause_n of_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o passeover_n comâ—â—n_n â—â—â—n_a â—â—dâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n offenâ—â—â—â—â—ght_v tâ—â—â—â—ed_v 〈◊〉_d the_o comâ—â—n_n to_o wit_n uncleanness_n the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n doctrine_n be_v that_o open_a offender_n and_o impenitent_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o access_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o it_o as_o unclean_a bird_n from_o the_o sacrifice_n a_o stranger_n uncircumcised_a have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o passeover_n exod._n 12.48_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 5._o as_o cain_n be_v from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n gen._n 4._o when_o adam_n have_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n he_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o gaâ—den_n that_o he_o may_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n gen._n 3.22_o 23_o 24._o this_o be_v as_o a_o sacrament_n unto_o he_o of_o life_n so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o obedience_n the_o sacrament_n be_v holy_a thing_n but_o holy_a thing_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o dog_n the_o sacrament_n be_v precious_a pearl_n but_o pearl_n must_v not_o be_v cast_v before_o swine_n now_o obstinate_a offender_n and_o notorious_a sinner_n be_v dog_n and_o swine_n the_o reason_n be_v as_o christ_n say_v they_o will_v reason_v 1_o trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n matt._n 7.6_o they_o place_v no_o holiness_n in_o they_o they_o do_v not_o esteem_v they_o as_o any_o pearl_n or_o value_v they_o at_o any_o rate_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v if_o any_o that_o be_v unclean_a by_o a_o dead_a body_n touch_v any_o of_o these_o it_o shall_v be_v unclean_a hag._n 2.13_o if_o then_o the_o person_n be_v defile_v he_o defile_v whatsoever_o he_o touch_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n can_v make_v he_o holy_a but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o person_n shall_v make_v the_o sacrifice_n unholy_a again_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11.26_o that_o be_v he_o must_v publish_v with_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n the_o memorial_n of_o the_o great_a wonder_n and_o mystery_n that_o ever_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o precious_a death_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n but_o this_o can_v never_o be_v do_v by_o a_o wicked_a man_n praise_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v not_o comely_a nor_o commendable_a neither_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o they_o any_o such_o sacrifice_n three_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o fearful_a wickedness_n to_o come_v in_o such_o a_o wretched_a and_o profane_a manner_n 1_o corinth_n 11.27_o they_o be_v despiser_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n heb._n 10.29_o they_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o profane_a thing_n which_o cause_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n &_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o wonder_v at_o it_o and_o to_o be_v dismay_v at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n contemn_v by_o these_o wicked_a wretch_n no_o sin_n murder_n incest_n treason_n comparable_a to_o this_o sin_n four_o they_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n in_o these_o holy_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o communion_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n between_o righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o therefore_o simon_n peter_n say_v to_o simon_n magus_n thou_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o this_o business_n act_v 8.21_o such_o therefore_o as_o be_v scandalous_a &_o profane_a be_v to_o be_v separate_v by_o the_o church_n from_o other_o as_o â—â—ule_v and_o filthy_a beast_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o fair_a spring_n lest_o with_o their_o foot_n they_o defile_v the_o water_n last_o the_o seal_n belong_v to_o
it_o be_v he_o pretend_v he_o will_v not_o tempt_v god_n by_o ask_v a_o sign_n but_o the_o refuse_v of_o a_o sign_n when_o god_n offer_v it_o be_v no_o better_o they_o a_o tempt_a of_o god_n all_o that_o refuse_v the_o sacrament_n tempt_v god_n for_o they_o will_v make_v trial_n whether_o god_n can_v or_o will_v save_v they_o without_o they_o but_o take_v this_o as_o a_o certain_a rule_n and_o build_v you_o upon_o it_o whensoever_o god_n grant_v his_o sacrament_n he_o will_v never_o save_v without_o they_o objection_n if_o any_o ask_v can_v god_n save_v without_o these_o such_o as_o believe_v i_o answer_v answer_v the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o god_n can_v do_v but_o what_o he_o will_v do_v he_o have_v make_v no_o such_o promise_n to_o any_o man_n to_o save_v without_o they_o object_n while_o we_o have_v they_o if_o any_o far_a reply_n be_v be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v be_v not_o faith_n sufficient_a to_o save_v and_o to_o join_v we_o to_o god_n i_o answer_v answer_v such_o deceive_v themselves_o to_o think_v they_o do_v believe_v and_o yet_o neglect_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 16.14_o mar._n 16.14_o and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v he_o say_v not_o he_o that_o believe_v only_o take_v this_o therefore_o as_o another_o rule_n whosoever_o true_o believe_v be_v careful_a to_o frequent_v the_o sacrament_n because_o when_o he_o have_v faith_n he_o desire_v earnest_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o and_o whosoever_o reject_v the_o sacrament_n as_o needless_a and_o superflous_a or_o despise_v the_o counsel_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o require_v the_o come_n unto_o they_o do_v evident_o declare_v that_o he_o never_o have_v true_a faith_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v the_o woeful_a condition_n of_o all_o such_o as_o refuse_v the_o comfortable_a use_n of_o god_n sacrament_n the_o prophet_n pronounce_v every_o one_o of_o they_o accurse_v that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o alas_o alas_o how_o many_o among_o we_o lie_v under_o this_o curse_n how_o many_o be_v like_a to_o perish_v through_o the_o heavy_a yet_o just_a wrath_n of_o god_n o_o that_o these_o wicked_a and_o slothful_a servant_n can_v consider_v these_o thing_n the_o lord_n be_v near_o in_o mercy_n to_o those_o that_o hear_v his_o word_n diligent_o that_o pray_v to_o he_o earnest_o and_o frequent_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n careful_o 2._o act._n 10_o 2._o cornelius_n be_v often_o in_o prayer_n for_o he_o pray_v god_n continual_o and_o therefore_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o prayer_n be_v come_v up_o in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o hannah_n 2.37_o luke_n 2.37_o for_o which_o she_o be_v high_o commend_v let_v this_o be_v our_o praise_n and_o commendation_n second_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o prepare_v use_v 2_o himself_o for_o such_o time_n to_o lay_v all_o let_v and_o business_n aside_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o we_o all_o hindrance_n and_o encumbrance_n except_o we_o will_v ourselves_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o so_o we_o may_v join_v in_o the_o solemn_a exercise_n of_o god_n people_n and_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o perform_v this_o in_o all_o our_o meeting_n so_o than_o most_o especial_o when_o all_o the_o help_n of_o faith_n and_o furtherance_n of_o our_o instruction_n meet_v together_o when_o we_o have_v both_o the_o scripture_n read_v and_o prayer_n offer_v and_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v together_o with_o give_v of_o thanks_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o such_o like_a al_n israel_n far_o and_o near_o come_v to_o the_o passeover_n and_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n join_v with_o they_o shall_v not_o therefore_o every_o one_o within_o a_o small_a precinct_n of_o ground_n and_o in_o a_o parish_n give_v this_o honour_n to_o god_n but_o we_o have_v such_o dissolute_a and_o disorder_a person_n in_o most_o of_o our_o congregation_n that_o think_v they_o have_v do_v a_o notable_a work_n and_o begin_v to_o commend_v their_o own_o wisdom_n if_o they_o can_v handsome_o and_o clean_o shift_v off_o the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n nay_o as_o cunning_a beggar_n delight_n to_o keep_v their_o wound_n always_o bleed_v and_o their_o sore_n ever_o fresh_a and_o run_a so_o common_o these_o corrupt_a fellow_n will_v have_v of_o set_a purpose_n some_o brabble_a and_o brawl_v with_o their_o neighbour_n just_a at_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n when_o it_o be_v require_v they_o shall_v communicate_v and_o when_o they_o know_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o be_v upon_o they_o more_o than_o at_o other_o time_n than_o i_o say_v they_o will_v have_v some_o quarrel_n and_o contention_n that_o so_o they_o may_v escape_v and_o go_v away_o and_o if_o they_o can_v defer_v and_o delay_v the_o matter_n for_o that_o time_n they_o think_v themselves_o safe_a by_o this_o ungodly_a shift_n as_o the_o fox_n in_o his_o burrow_n until_o easter_n shall_v come_v again_o but_o these_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o escape_v scotfree_a let_v they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o come_v the_o next_o time_n they_o that_o be_v unclean_a by_o the_o dead_a or_o in_o a_o journey_n that_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v the_o passeover_n be_v they_o exempt_v and_o free_v unto_o the_o next_o year_n no_o tâ—ey_n be_v command_v to_o come_v to_o it_o the_o next_o month_n and_o that_o under_o the_o pain_n and_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n as_o we_o see_v verse_n 12_o 13._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o so_o be_v the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n wont_a to_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o wilful_a and_o wicked_a offender_n and_o never_o be_v there_o more_o need_v to_o take_v up_o this_o course_n again_o against_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o slide_v away_o sly_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v espy_v use_v 3_o three_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o pretend_v their_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n as_o reason_n and_o warrant_n to_o bar_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o who_o we_o hope_v better_a thing_n then_o of_o the_o former_a they_o espy_v many_o corruption_n in_o themselves_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o come_v and_o therefore_o think_v it_o best_o utter_o to_o abstain_v they_o pretend_v the_o danger_n to_o come_v unworthy_o and_o seem_v afraid_a to_o offend_v by_o their_o come_n but_o let_v not_o such_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o first_o no_o man_n for_o his_o weakness_n must_v forbear_v the_o lord_n table_n it_o be_v institute_v for_o such_o as_o feel_v their_o want_n if_o you_o feel_v no_o weakness_n of_o faith_n i_o charge_v you_o come_v not_o thither_o for_o you_o can_v be_v fit_a receiver_n come_v to_o i_o say_v christ_n all_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o matth._n 11.28_o second_o the_o absent_v of_o ourselves_o from_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v no_o good_a mean_n to_o better_v our_o estate_n for_o no_o man_n can_v reap_v any_o good_a by_o abstain_v â—â—â—better_v â—â—e_z forbearing_z of_o the_o â—â—â—ds_n supper_n 〈◊〉_d make_v not_o â—â—â—better_v do_v we_o find_v much_o evil_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o can_v come_v let_v we_o persuade_v ourselves_o of_o this_o as_o of_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o forbear_v the_o lord_n supper_n will_v make_v we_o much_o worse_o suppose_v we_o find_v much_o hypocrisy_n much_o self-love_n much_o corruption_n and_o much_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o we_o yet_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o increase_v and_o nourish_v these_o in_o we_o and_o so_o to_o make_v we_o much_o worse_a than_o we_o be_v before_o but_o better_o it_o can_v make_v we_o by_o any_o mean_n three_o this_o corrupt_a practice_n do_v close_o and_o secret_o accuse_v god_n of_o cruelty_n and_o severity_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o rigorous_a judge_n that_o will_v accept_v of_o none_o but_o of_o such_o as_o have_v attain_v to_o absolute_a perfection_n or_o else_o with_o that_o evil_a servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o say_v we_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n reap_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o sow_v &_o gather_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o strew_v matth._n 25.24_o yea_o in_o effect_n they_o tax_v he_o with_o hatred_n and_o envy_n whereas_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n though_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o imperfection_n of_o the_o work_n and_o accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o when_o hezekiah_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v pardon_v every_o one_o that_o prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n though_o he_o be_v not_o cleanse_v according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o
be_v the_o old_a free_v from_o this_o duty_n through_o their_o age_n it_o be_v note_v of_o hannah_n that_o she_o be_v a_o old_a woman_n that_o have_v be_v a_o widow_n fourscore_o and_o four_o year_n yet_o she_o go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v all_o her_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v there_o she_o be_v never_o well_v and_o at_o heart_n ease_v till_o she_o be_v in_o god_n house_n she_o make_v the_o temple_n as_o her_o own_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o she_o make_v the_o word_n &_o worship_n of_o god_n her_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o feed_v on_o serve_v he_o with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n day_n and_o night_n luke_n 2_o 37._o so_o simeon_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o parent_n bring_v the_o babe_n jesus_n to_o do_v for_o he_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n verse_n 27._o peter_n and_o john_n may_v have_v pray_v at_o home_n in_o their_o house_n as_o many_o pretend_v they_o can_v and_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o but_o they_o go_v up_o together_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o prayer_n the_o lord_n give_v commandment_n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 19_o 30._o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n such_o then_o as_o show_v no_o love_n to_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n have_v no_o care_n of_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n but_o do_v defile_v it_o and_o profane_v it_o yea_o they_o never_o consider_v that_o they_o contemn_v the_o lord_n himself_o neither_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o business_n christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o can_v be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o by_o his_o parent_n seek_v for_o he_o he_o be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o david_n of_o hannah_n of_o simeon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o touch_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n but_o behold_v the_o difference_n between_o those_o time_n and_o we_o or_o rather_o between_o they_o and_o us._n david_n long_v to_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n our_o soul_n long_o and_o faint_a to_o be_v out_o of_o it_o hannah_n dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o can_v hardly_o be_v get_v out_o of_o it_o we_o have_v rather_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n &_o with_o much_o ado_n be_v bring_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o temple_n simeon_n be_v old_a as_o well_o as_o hannah_n we_o think_v ourselves_o too_o old_a and_o plead_v weakness_n and_o faintness_n that_o we_o can_v go_v so_o far_o and_o yet_o we_o can_v stretch_v out_o our_o limb_n to_o go_v far_o at_o other_o time_n and_o for_o other_o occasion_n simeon_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n church_n 〈◊〉_d â—hat_n 〈◊〉_d â—o_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—ey_n 〈◊〉_d need_v church_n by_o who_o motion_n do_v other_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o temple_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v rule_v in_o they_o sure_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n what_o other_o spirit_n than_o it_o can_v be_v i_o have_v rather_o leave_v it_o to_o themselves_o to_o consider_v then_o declare_v it_o to_o they_o christ_n jesus_n can_v be_v find_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o temple_n if_o one_o will_v inquire_v for_o these_o yea_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n yea_o in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n you_o shall_v have_v they_o rather_o in_o the_o tavern_n then_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o sit_v upon_o a_o alebench_n rather_o than_o in_o place_n where_o it_o be_v more_o meet_a they_o do_v show_v their_o presence_n even_o where_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o show_v his_o presence_n true_a it_o be_v he_o have_v say_v that_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n his_o footstool_n &_o that_o he_o dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n esay_n 66_o 1._o â—4_n 〈◊〉_d 7_o 48._o &_o â—4_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o include_v or_o as_o it_o be_v imprison_v in_o they_o his_o power_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o place_n nevertheless_o he_o have_v make_v a_o special_a proâ—iâ—e_n tâ—at_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n 20._o math_n 28_o 20._o there_o be_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o wherefore_o great_a shall_v be_v our_o zeal_n towards_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n we_o shall_v much_o desire_n to_o be_v at_o it_o we_o shall_v more_v and_o more_o be_v in_o love_n with_o it_o and_o with_o great_a reverence_n remain_v in_o it_o he_o that_o find_v not_o the_o lord_n here_o where_o his_o honour_n dwell_v let_v he_o never_o look_v to_o find_v he_o elsewhere_o for_o whosoever_o despise_v in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n &_o â—eâ—useth_v to_o yield_v his_o presence_n there_o deceive_v himself_o if_o ever_o he_o think_v that_o god_n will_v make_v himself_o know_v unto_o he_o any_o other_o way_n verse_n 21_o 22._o and_o so_o it_o be_v when_o the_o cloud_n abode_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o march_v and_o rest_v declare_v to_o wit_n the_o cloud_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o by_o day_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n numb_a 10.34_o when_o that_o stay_v over_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v two_o day_n or_o a_o month_n or_o a_o year_n they_o abide_v in_o their_o tent_n and_o iourny_v not_o but_o when_o it_o be_v take_v up_o they_o iourney_v this_o cloud_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o signify_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n conduct_v they_o the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n new_a christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o sacrament_n old_a &_o new_a whatsoever_o the_o sign_n be_v and_o howsoever_o they_o vary_v yet_o he_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o all_o this_o appear_v in_o this_o book_n plentiful_o by_o the_o cloud_n in_o this_o place_n by_o manna_n chap._n 11._o and_o the_o rock_n ch_n 20._o all_o which_o be_v sacrament_n unto_o they_o all_o be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v figure_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v not_o by_o some_o probability_n but_o by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a how_o that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n &_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n &_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n first_o touch_v the_o cloud_n &_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o history_n there_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n in_o they_o both_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o day_n time_n defend_v they_o from_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n their_o passage_n through_o the_o sea_n give_v they_o safety_n and_o security_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o present_a death_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v not_o all_o which_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v nor_o the_o chief_a thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v because_o there_o lie_v hide_v as_o it_o be_v under_o a_o veil_n a_o great_a mystery_n inasmuch_o as_o both_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o sea_n serve_v they_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o baptism_n represent_v and_o perform_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o our_o baptism_n do_v unto_o us._n for_o as_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n a_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n and_o a_o certain_a passage_n from_o death_n to_o life_n so_o the_o cloud_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o they_o as_o much_o to_o wit_n a_o token_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n &_o their_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n be_v as_o a_o pass_n from_o death_n to_o a_o new_a life_n for_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n and_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n where_o be_v they_o but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n and_o when_o they_o have_v escape_v to_o the_o far_a shore_n do_v they_o not_o after_o a_o sort_n rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n so_o then_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o both_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v as_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n unto_o the_o jew_n &_o that_o common_a to_o they_o all_o baptism_n christ_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o baptism_n because_o all_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o cloud_n &_o all_o of_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n even_o as_o we_o that_o profess_v christ_n be_v all_o
do_v or_o can_v do_v the_o body_n john_n 6_o 54_o 55_o 56._o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o that_o be_v they_o have_v they_o same_o nature_n to_o our_o soul_n which_o meat_n and_o drink_n have_v to_o our_o body_n second_o in_o these_o and_o by_o these_o be_v provision_n reason_n 2_o to_o satisfy_v all_o sort_n in_o the_o word_n be_v sincere_a milk_n for_o child_n and_o strong_a meat_n for_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n hebrew_n chapter_n 5._o christ_n be_v hide_v manna_n which_o all_o do_v gather_v and_o be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v by_o it_o it_o feed_v small_a and_o great_a three_o the_o provision_n of_o god_n be_v far_o better_a than_o all_o earthly_a provision_n this_o food_n be_v reason_n 3_o perpetual_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o in_o eat_v of_o this_o food_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o surfeit_n and_o excess_n this_o be_v durable_a meat_n it_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o make_v we_o live_v for_o ever_o who_o so_o eat_v of_o it_o and_o dige_v it_o shall_v never_o perish_v for_o hunger_n and_o who_o so_o drink_v of_o this_o shall_v never_o thirst_v again_o it_o be_v therefore_o god_n ordinance_n that_o his_o child_n and_o household_n servant_n shall_v be_v large_o and_o liberal_o provide_v for_o to_o have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o full_a meal_n the_o use_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v always_o very_o great_a need_n of_o use_v 1_o food_n and_o sustenance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n and_o will_v perish_v for_o hunger_n and_o die_v for_o thirst_n even_o eternal_o through_o want_n of_o spiritual_a food_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n for_o want_v of_o temporal_a food_n the_o soul_n have_v her_o diet_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n &_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n as_o well_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o bread_n of_o wheat_n how_o many_o be_v there_o among_o we_o that_o consider_v not_o these_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o care_v not_o for_o they_o many_o there_o be_v that_o have_v fat_a and_o lusty_a body_n that_o have_v plenty_n of_o outward_a thing_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v poor_a lean_a and_o pine_a soul_n even_o ready_a to_o starve_v and_o to_o be_v famish_v and_o to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n for_o as_o the_o wise_a solomon_n teach_v prou._n 29_o 18._o where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n perish_v and_o the_o prophet_n threaten_v a_o great_a famine_n of_o the_o word_n and_o more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o famine_n of_o bread_n or_o the_o thirst_n for_o water_n amos_n 8_o 11._o if_o then_o we_o be_v content_a to_o take_v pain_n and_o to_o travail_v far_o for_o this_o earthly_a food_n as_o we_o see_v in_o jacob_n when_o he_o and_o his_o family_n want_v corn_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o labour_n for_o the_o bread_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a soul_n we_o must_v resort_v to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o to_o all_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o a_o hungry_a person_n do_v to_o a_o good_a feast_n esay_n 55_o 1._o joh._n 7_o 37._o revel_v 22_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 2._o let_v it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o with_o david_n 15._o 2_o sam._n 23_o 15._o he_o long_v great_o and_o say_v oh_o that_o one_o will_v give_v i_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o well_o of_o bethlehem_n which_o be_v by_o the_o gate_n where_o there_o be_v no_o desire_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o grace_n the_o faithful_a have_v always_o testify_v their_o desire_n ps_n 42_o 1._o the_o prophet_n feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n &_o testify_v often_o what_o a_o goodly_a taste_n he_o find_v in_o he_o as_o psal_n 119_o 103_o &_o 19_o 10._o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o taste_n yea_o sweet_a than_o honey_n unto_o my_o mouth_n he_o that_o be_v sick_a find_v no_o taste_n in_o any_o thing_n the_o pure_a honey_n be_v bitter_a unto_o he_o but_o he_o that_o have_v a_o good_a taste_n and_o be_v in_o health_n of_o body_n judge_v and_o find_v it_o otherwise_o so_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o health_n it_o find_v the_o word_n to_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n and_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o gold_n yea_o then_o much_o fine_a gold_n have_v we_o then_o no_o taste_n in_o the_o word_n do_v it_o not_o relish_v with_o we_o then_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v we_o be_v soul-sick_a we_o be_v sick_a at_o the_o hart_n it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o run_v &_o post_n with_o all_o speed_n to_o the_o physician_n christ_n jesus_n to_o restore_v this_o taste_n to_o we_o which_o we_o have_v lose_v or_o to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o we_o if_o we_o never_o enjoy_v it_o how_o irksome_a be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v no_o taste_n in_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_v elihu_n say_v the_o ear_n tri_v word_n 3._o job_n 34_o 3._o as_o the_o mouth_n taste_v meat_n but_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o troublesome_a to_o have_v no_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o meat_n for_o us._n the_o manna_n describe_v in_o this_o place_n which_o figure_v out_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v for_o the_o taste_n &_o sweetness_n to_o wafer_n make_v with_o honey_n exod._n 16_o 31._o how_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v ourselves_o well_o and_o whole_a &_o in_o good_a health_n when_o we_o have_v no_o more_o taste_n in_o it_o then_o be_v in_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n use_v 3_o three_o here_o be_v comfort_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v poor_a christian_n which_o have_v little_a store_n at_o home_n hard_a fare_n bare_a bread_n small_a drink_n and_o a_o thin_a diet_n all_o the_o year_n let_v we_o cheer_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o refresh_v our_o spirit_n with_o this_o consideration_n that_o albeit_o we_o have_v a_o scanty_a meal_n at_o home_n yet_o there_o be_v plentiful_a provision_n in_o god_n house_n we_o have_v much_o matter_n of_o great_a rejoice_v that_o although_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o fare_n and_o furniture_n between_o the_o rich_a man_n table_n &_o the_o poor_a man_n yet_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n house_n be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o the_o poor_a have_v as_o good_a interest_n in_o they_o as_o the_o rich_a yea_o sometime_o a_o better_a portion_n if_o he_o make_v great_a use_n of_o they_o and_o take_v more_o benefit_n by_o they_o the_o poor_a be_v admit_v to_o god_n table_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o rich_a &_o have_v access_n unto_o his_o house_n and_o to_o his_o presence_n where_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o this_o their_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o they_o nay_o such_o as_o have_v riches_n and_o plenty_n at_o all_o time_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v their_o table_n furnish_v at_o home_n with_o variety_n of_o dainty_a dish_n &_o be_v serve_v in_o with_o sundry_a course_n of_o most_o choice_n meat_n even_o they_o must_v make_v account_n that_o their_o best_a fare_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o prefer_v it_o far_o before_o the_o other_o otherwise_o they_o judge_v not_o aright_o between_o soul_n &_o body_n 4._o psal_n 63_o 5_o â—_o 65_o 4._o between_o meat_n and_o meat_n between_o house_n and_o house_n four_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v papist_n minister_n &_o people_n for_o first_o it_o meet_v with_o use_n 4_o the_o popish_a diet_n that_o bar_v the_o people_n from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n thereby_o keep_v back_o a_o part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a banquet_n that_o christ_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o communicant_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o â—_o marâ—_n 14_o â—_o but_o these_o church-robber_n allow_v not_o to_o the_o people_n any_o consecrate_a wine_n withdraw_v from_o they_o a_o part_n of_o their_o allowance_n this_o sin_n be_v no_o less_o than_o sacrilege_n christ_n say_v â—_o math._n 26_o â—_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o who_o be_v those_o many_o that_o be_v there_o speak_v off_o doubtless_o all_o that_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n from_o hence_o then_o we_o reason_v thus_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o people_n than_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o the_o latter_a for_o as_o we_o reason_v touch_v baptism_n of_o infant_n that_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n
seek_v to_o oppress_v together_o and_o march_v direct_o towards_o he_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o desert_n so_o then_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v translate_v tirhakah_n king_n of_o the_o chushites_n for_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o muster_v his_o man_n together_o and_o to_o put_v they_o all_o in_o armour_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o house_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o chushites_n be_v next_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o upon_o who_o the_o smoke_n of_o judah_n flame_v be_v blow_v be_v their_o near_a neighbour_n and_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v miscarry_v their_o own_o turn_n must_v have_v be_v the_o next_o have_v wade_v thus_o far_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o history_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o consider_v some_o place_n as_o il_fw-mi expound_v in_o the_o prophet_n where_o also_o chush_fw-mi be_v mistake_v for_o ethiopia_n and_o first_o i_o propound_v a_o place_n in_o ezekiel_n chap._n 29_o 10._o where_o the_o lord_n threaten_v the_o utter_a subversion_n of_o egypt_n by_o the_o babylonian_n which_o be_v thus_o describe_v in_o the_o translator_n from_o the_o tower_n of_o seveneh_n even_o unto_o the_o border_n of_o the_o blackmoor_n which_o last_o word_n shall_v rather_o have_v be_v convert_v from_o the_o tower_n of_o seveneh_n to_o the_o border_n of_o the_o chushites_n or_o arabian_n between_o which_o two_o limit_n be_v situate_v all_o egypt_n for_o to_o say_v from_o the_o border_n of_o seveneh_n to_o the_o ethiopian_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o can_v carry_v no_o sense_n or_o meaning_n seveneh_n itself_o be_v the_o border_n of_o egypt_n confront_v and_o join_v to_o ethiopia_n or_o the_o land_n of_o the_o blackmoor_n so_o then_o if_o nebuchadnezar_n conquest_n have_v be_v only_o between_o seveneh_n and_o the_o border_n of_o ethiopia_n it_o have_v be_v a_o poor_a conquest_n without_o victory_n without_o enemy_n without_o any_o land_n because_o as_o junius_n well_o observe_v seveneh_n be_v the_o south_n bind_v of_o egypt_n seat_v in_o thebaida_n which_o touch_v ethiopia_n and_o cush_n note_v the_o north_n bind_v 10._o annot._n in_o 〈◊〉_d 29_o 10._o as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v that_o egypt_n shall_v be_v overrun_v and_o overcome_v from_o one_o end_n of_o it_o to_o other_o whereas_o nabuchadnezzar_n never_o enter_v into_o any_o part_n of_o ethiopia_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o prophet_n another_o place_n in_o ezekiel_n be_v chap._n 30_o 9_o &_o be_v thus_o turn_v by_o the_o genevian_a translator_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o messenger_n go_v forth_o from_o i_o in_o ship_n to_o make_v the_o careless_a moor_n afraid_a which_o shall_v be_v amend_v and_o reform_v by_o put_v the_o word_n chush_fw-mi or_o arabia_n for_o ethiopia_n or_o the_o blackmoor_n as_o every_o one_o may_v see_v which_o mean_o understand_v the_o geography_n of_o the_o world_n know_v that_o to_o pass_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o ethiopia_n there_o need_v no_o galley_n or_o ship_n no_o more_o then_o to_o pass_v forth_o of_o one_o piece_n of_o dry_a land_n into_o another_o ethyopia_n and_o egypt_n be_v in_o one_o continent_n &_o conterminate_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v not_o divide_v so_o much_o as_o by_o a_o river_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n of_o ezekiel_n it_o be_v mean_v that_o from_o egypt_n nabuchadnezzar_n shall_v send_v galley_n along_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n by_o which_o a_o army_n may_v be_v transport_v into_o arabia_n the_o happy_a and_o the_o stony_a spare_v the_o long_a wearisome_a march_n over_o all_o egypt_n and_o the_o desert_n of_o pharan_n which_o army_n may_v thereby_o surprise_v they_o unaware_o in_o their_o security_n &_o confidence_n for_o when_o he_o be_v at_o seveneh_n within_o a_o mile_n of_o ethiopia_n he_o need_v neither_o galley_n nor_o ship_n nor_o boat_n to_o pass_v unto_o it_o be_v all_o one_o firm_a land_n with_o egypt_n without_o any_o water_n to_o divide_v they_o and_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v that_o if_o he_o have_v mind_v to_o row_v up_o the_o river_n for_o pleasure_n sake_n he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o w.r._n history_n oâ—_n world_n by_o w.r._n because_o the_o fall_n of_o nilus_n tumble_v over_o high_a and_o steepy_a mountain_n call_v catadupae_n nili_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o will_v have_v hinder_v he_o and_o as_o in_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n before_o remember_v the_o word_n ethiopia_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o translation_n for_o cush_n or_o arabia_n which_o put_v many_o history_n much_o out_o of_o square_a one_o kingdom_n be_v take_v or_o rather_o mistake_v for_o another_o so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o esay_n chap._n 18_o 1._o oh_o the_o land_n shadow_v with_o wing_n which_o be_v beyond_o the_o river_n of_o ethiopia_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o it_o shall_v be_v beyond_o the_o river_n of_o cush_n or_o arabia_n for_o the_o land_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n be_v confess_v by_o all_o interpreter_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o egypt_n they_o be_v the_o egyptian_n that_o send_v this_o message_n to_o the_o israelite_n which_o esay_n repeat_v so_o that_o by_o the_o former_a translation_n every_o man_n may_v see_v the_o transposition_n of_o kingdom_n for_o hereby_o egypt_n be_v transport_v to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o likewise_o ethiopia_n set_v next_o to_o judea_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o land_n of_o cush_n and_o arabia_n indeed_o that_o lie_v between_o judea_n and_o egypt_n and_o not_o ethiopia_n which_o be_v seat_v under_o the_o aequator_fw-la now_o if_o ethiopia_n itself_o lie_v under_o the_o equinoctial_a line_n with_o who_o the_o jew_n have_v never_o any_o acquaintance_n why_o shall_v any_o man_n dream_n that_o they_o can_v have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nation_n far_o beyond_o it_o &_o beyond_o the_o river_n of_o ethiopia_n except_o we_o shall_v impious_o and_o blasphemous_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v he_o know_v not_o what_o or_o use_v a_o impertinent_a and_o unprofitable_a discourse_n of_o those_o nation_n which_o be_v not_o discover_v in_o 2000_o year_n after_o inhabit_v as_o far_o south_n as_o the_o cape_n of_o good_a hope_n common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bona_fw-la esperanza_fw-it thus_o i_o have_v run_v over_o sundry_a place_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n which_o have_v be_v mistake_v and_o ill_o translate_v in_o which_o cush_n which_o be_v arabia_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v ethiopia_n touch_v all_o which_o i_o do_v free_o and_o ingenuous_o confess_v i_o have_v light_v my_o candle_n at_o his_o candle_n that_o have_v with_o great_a labour_n and_o industry_n publish_v the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n have_v here_o &_o there_o insert_v some_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v learned_o write_v thus_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o moses_n his_o marriage_n with_o the_o midianitish_a woman_n call_v the_o chushite_v we_o have_v show_v how_o sundry_a translator_n have_v mistake_v the_o word_n chush_fw-mi for_o ethiopia_n madian_n be_v a_o part_n of_o arabia_n petraea_n or_o the_o stony_a as_o junius_n have_v well_o translate_v it_o and_o vatablus_n before_o he_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o stand_n upon_o or_o the_o gather_n up_o which_o the_o same_o vatablus_n observe_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n that_o zipporah_n the_o midianitesse_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v a_o ethiopian_a because_o she_o resemble_v the_o blacke-moore_n in_o colour_n and_o be_v tawny_a or_o black_a as_o the_o negro_n be_v which_o live_v under_o the_o line_n which_o have_v indeed_o no_o colour_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v omit_v the_o same_o and_o come_v unto_o the_o word_n themselves_o 1_o and_o miriam_n speak_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o cushite_v who_o he_o have_v marry_v for_o he_o have_v take_v to_o wife_n a_o woman_n a_o cushite_v 2_o and_o they_o say_v have_v the_o lord_n indeed_o speak_v only_o by_o moses_n have_v he_o not_o speak_v also_o by_o we_o and_o the_o lord_n hear_v it_o 3_o but_o moses_n be_v a_o very_a mecke_n man_n etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n of_o these_o word_n we_o have_v show_v before_o wherein_o observe_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o moses_n suffer_v comfort_v doctrine_n discomfort_n from_o such_o as_o shall_v comfort_v that_o god_n child_n oftentimes_o find_v great_a discomfort_n at_o their_o hand_n of_o who_o in_o all_o reason_n they_o shall_v expect_v the_o great_a comfort_n when_o the_o people_n do_v rise_v against_o he_o mutinous_o and_o tumultuous_o where_o shall_v he_o find_v rest_n or_o in_o who_o bosom_n shall_v he_o pour_v out_o his_o complaint_n or_o to_o who_o shall_v he_o resort_v for_o comfort_v but_o to_o aaron_n and_o miriam_n to_o his_o brother_n and_o sister_n but_o here_o we_o see_v they_o be_v his_o chief_a troubler_n and_o torment_n the_o former_a be_v a_o great_a tentation_n when_o the_o people_n do_v set_v themselves_o
against_o he_o howbeit_o this_o be_v great_a wherein_o not_o his_o enemy_n reproach_v he_o and_o those_o that_o hate_v he_o do_v not_o magnify_v themselves_o against_o he_o but_o his_o dear_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n as_o befall_v also_o to_o david_n psal_n 55_o 12._o the_o church_n make_v this_o complaint_n cant._n 5_o 7._o that_o the_o watchman_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v both_o her_o guide_n and_o her_o guard_n smite_v she_o and_o wound_v she_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o wall_n take_v away_o her_o veil_n from_o she_o and_o christ_n foretelleth_a that_o a_o man_n enemy_n shall_v be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o house_n mark_v 6_o 4._o this_o befall_v unto_o job_n a_o man_n full_a of_o sorrow_n his_o own_o wife_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n and_o his_o friend_n that_o be_v as_o his_o own_o soul_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o his_o great_a anguish_n abel_n find_v no_o worse_a friend_n than_o his_o own_o brother_n that_o come_v with_o he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n service_n gen._n 4_o 8._o so_o ishmael_n persecute_v isaac_n ishmael_n bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n ge._n 21_o 9_o gal._n 4_o 29._o joseph_n receive_v hard_a measure_n of_o his_o brethren_n who_o be_v by_o they_o sell_v for_o a_o bondslave_n ps_n 105_o 17._o moses_n be_v fain_o to_o fly_v out_o of_o egypt_n because_o a_o jew_n one_o of_o his_o own_o brethren_n diwlge_v his_o kill_n of_o the_o egyptian_a the_o same_o befall_v zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n who_o have_v save_v the_o king_n life_n and_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n yet_o he_o remember_v not_o the_o kindness_n of_o the_o father_n but_o slay_v his_o son_n the_o father_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n give_v he_o life_n but_o he_o take_v away_o life_n from_o his_o son_n 2_o chro._n 24_o 21._o who_o vex_v the_o church_n and_o trouble_v the_o apostle_n more_o than_o false_a brethren_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 26._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v the_o enmity_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o they_o both_o which_o show_v itself_o immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n in_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o that_o evil_a one_o &_o slay_v his_o brother_n 1_o joh._n 3_o 12._o the_o use_n which_o we_o must_v make_v hereof_o be_v use_v 1_o first_o to_o mark_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n teach_v math._n 10_o 34_o 35_o 36._o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n but_o rather_o a_o sword_n and_o to_o set_v variance_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o in_o another_o place_n i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o will_v i_o if_o it_o be_v already_o kindle_v luke_n 12_o 49._o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o effect_n but_o of_o the_o event_n not_o what_o the_o gospel_n bring_v forth_o proper_o but_o what_o it_o work_v accidental_o not_o what_o it_o procure_v in_o the_o faithful_a but_o what_o it_o produce_v in_o the_o unfaithful_a second_o god_n will_v have_v all_o his_o to_o be_v well_o try_v use_v 2_o which_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n even_o for_o their_o own_o good_a that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o can_v suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n when_o we_o have_v seal_v it_o up_o by_o our_o patience_n in_o all_o tribulation_n three_o hence_o arise_v comfort_n in_o our_o suffering_n for_o do_v we_o suffer_v affliction_n at_o their_o hand_n of_o who_o we_o hope_v for_o better_a deal_n marvel_v not_o at_o it_o neither_o think_v it_o strange_a but_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o the_o example_n of_o god_n child_n who_o have_v have_v the_o same_o measure_n measure_v out_o unto_o they_o before_o we_o nay_o let_v we_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o countryman_n the_o jew_n but_o in_o judas_n one_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v he_o that_o dip_v his_o hand_n with_o i_o in_o the_o dish_n the_o same_o shall_v betray_v i_o psal_n 41_o 9_o matth._n 26_o 23._o last_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v in_o all_o discomfort_n use_v 4_o to_o fly_v unto_o god_n after_o the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o give_v himself_o continual_o to_o prayer_n when_o he_o be_v vex_v by_o such_o unexpected_a enemy_n psal_n 55_o 16._o when_o he_o have_v complain_v that_o his_o friend_n and_o companion_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o he_o add_v as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v call_v upon_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v save_v i_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v find_v comfort_n in_o god_n when_o we_o can_v find_v none_o among_o man_n again_o miriam_n and_o aaron_n be_v of_o great_a reputation_n among_o the_o people_n and_o sanctify_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n aaron_z be_v the_o lord_n high_a priest_n consecrate_v and_o anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n miriam_n be_v a_o prophetess_n and_o one_o that_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n after_o their_o deliverance_n from_o pharaoh_n exod._n 15._o yet_o lo_o how_o both_o of_o they_o fail_v in_o duty_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n &_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o his_o servant_n moses_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o none_o be_v so_o sanctify_v but_o they_o fail_v many_o way_n fail_v none_o so_o sanctify_v but_o many_o way_n they_o fail_v let_v no_o man_n therefore_o dream_v of_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n rom._n 7_o 14_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 23._o moreover_o from_o this_o example_n observe_v that_o contention_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o church_n even_o between_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n church_n doctrine_n contention_n and_o strife_n be_v often_o in_o the_o church_n true_a it_o be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v that_o there_o be_v perfect_a love_n and_o unity_n peace_n and_o concord_n in_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v look_v for_o then_o to_o be_v find_v there_o arise_v strife_n between_o abraham_n and_o lot_n gen._n 13_o 8._o between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n acts._n 11_o 2._o &_o 15_o 39_o between_o peter_n and_o paul_n gal._n 2_o 11._o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n though_o they_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o call_v to_o be_v saint_n yet_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o they_o 1_o cor._n reason_n 1_o 1_o 11._o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o first_o of_o all_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n we_o know_v somewhat_o but_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o much_o more_o reason_n 2_o than_o we_o know_v 1_o cor._n 13_o 9_o second_o there_o must_v be_v even_a heresy_n that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_a reason_n 3_o may_v be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 11_o 19_o three_o satan_n malice_n be_v exceed_o great_a he_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o discord_n among_o the_o godly_a for_o his_o hatred_n be_v exceed_o great_a against_o the_o church_n and_o he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o revel_v 1.2_o 4._o last_o self-love_n remain_v in_o the_o best_a man_n which_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o spur_v we_o forward_o to_o spurn_v against_o one_o another_o and_o while_o we_o challenge_v too_o much_o to_o ourselves_o we_o ascribe_v too_o little_a unto_o other_o 1_o cor._n 13_o 5._o this_o offer_v to_o we_o this_o truth_n that_o unity_n be_v use_v 1_o no_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v sometime_o out_o of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o contention_n be_v in_o it_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v many_o that_o conspire_v against_o micaiah_n eliah_n and_o jeremy_n christ_n be_v condemn_v by_o a_o common_a voice_n of_o the_o people_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o pharisy_n which_o cry_v out_o away_o with_o he_o crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o luk._n 23.18.21_o thus_o than_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v stop_v which_o do_v please_v themselves_o in_o a_o idle_a conceit_n of_o a_o general_a agreement_n of_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o a_o maintenance_n of_o error_n &_o unwholesome_a doctrine_n when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o it_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n believe_v and_o confess_v we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n where_o there_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o this_o faith_n &_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o seal_n up_o of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o true_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o unity_n which_o be_v without_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n be_v as_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n in_o maintenance_n of_o their_o idolatry_n great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n act._n 19_o 28._o or_o like_v to_o the_o house_n which_o the_o strong_a man_n
against_o no_o other_o than_o moses_n himself_o a_o chief_a &_o a_o most_o excellent_a servant_n of_o god_n they_o strike_v at_o the_o head_n and_o not_o at_o the_o foot_n &_o touch_v he_o who_o god_n have_v lift_v up_o above_o the_o rest_n to_o govern_v his_o people_n â—â—â—â—rine_n â—â—â—â—rine_n the_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a man_n do_v show_v themselves_o continualy_a most_o envious_a and_o outrageous_a against_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o most_o painful_a servant_n of_o god_n so_o do_v haman_n against_o mordecai_n the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o faithful_a subject_n of_o the_o king_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v speak_v good_a for_o the_o king_n esth_n 7_o â—_o so_o do_v the_o high_a priest_n show_v their_o malice_n against_o christ_n and_o afterward_o against_o his_o apostle_n diotrephes_n against_o john_n and_o the_o most_o painful_a pastor_n that_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o be_v most_o bitter_a against_o the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o best_a preacher_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o first_o they_o stand_v most_o of_o all_o in_o their_o way_n reason_v 1_o and_o be_v a_o great_a eyesore_n unto_o they_o resist_v their_o tyranny_n and_o pride_n and_o discover_v to_o the_o world_n their_o antichristian_a usurpation_n this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n that_o they_o have_v rage_v against_o they_o both_o alive_a and_o dead_a revel_v 11_o 10._o the_o two_o witness_n be_v slay_v and_o they_o rejoice_v in_o their_o fall_n because_o they_o be_v vex_v by_o they_o this_o make_v the_o proud_a bishop_n of_o rome_n even_o under_o his_o own_o nose_n better_a to_o endure_v the_o blasphemous_a jew_n or_o any_o other_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o christian_n religion_n than_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o the_o other_o never_o trouble_v his_o kingdom_n but_o these_o be_v ready_a to_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n and_o to_o answer_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n second_o they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o if_o these_o continue_v and_o prosper_v their_o kingdom_n fall_v this_o fear_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v it_o that_o move_v they_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n joh_n 11_o 48_o three_o cankered_a and_o corrupt_a envy_n can_v abide_v they_o that_o do_v any_o good_a in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n much_o less_o they_o that_o do_v most_o good_a and_o labour_v more_o than_o other_o but_o it_o seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o such_o for_o their_o diligence_n make_v the_o negligence_n of_o those_o to_o appear_v the_o more_o saul_n envy_v david_n to_o the_o death_n especial_o for_o the_o gift_n grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o he_o use_v 1_o see_v from_o hence_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o best_a servant_n of_o god_n oftentimes_o find_v the_o worst_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o high_a and_o chief_a thus_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o moses_n who_o be_v drive_v by_o pharaoh_n to_o forsake_v egypt_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 1_o 2._o heb._n 11_o 37.38_o so_o herod_n pilate_n the_o high_a priest_n &_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n set_v themselves_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wherefore_o when_o we_o see_v this_o marvel_v not_o at_o it_o neither_o be_v discourage_v by_o it_o when_o we_o find_v and_o feel_v the_o like_a measure_n let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o have_v go_v before_o us._n we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v better_a than_o they_o nor_o dream_n of_o a_o condition_n high_o than_o they_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o they_o the_o more_o our_o grace_n increase_v the_o more_o will_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o malicious_a increase_n use_v 2_o second_o this_o show_v the_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o world_n who_o hate_v they_o most_o and_o love_v they_o lest_o that_o do_v they_o most_o good_a the_o ungodly_a reap_v many_o benefit_n by_o the_o godly_a yet_o do_v they_o recompense_v they_o evil_a for_o good_a the_o creature_n groan_v under_o the_o burden_n which_o they_o sustain_v yield_v help_n and_o succour_v to_o the_o ungodly_a by_o mean_n of_o paul_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n have_v their_o life_n grant_v unto_o they_o &_o yet_o afterward_o they_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o act_v 27_o 42._o whatsoever_o the_o wicked_a enjoy_v it_o be_v for_o the_o godlies'_n sake_n they_o bring_v a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o house_n yea_o upon_o the_o land_n where_o they_o live_v the_o faith_n of_o noah_n preserve_v his_o whole_a family_n though_o all_o be_v not_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o it_o gen._n 7_o 1._o the_o faith_n of_o rahab_n believe_v in_o god_n and_o show_v the_o soundness_n of_o it_o by_o a_o lively_a fruit_n in_o receive_v the_o spy_n save_v alive_a her_o father_n and_o mother_n her_o brethren_n and_o sister_n &_o all_o that_o they_o have_v but_o do_v the_o world_n respect_v they_o any_o whit_n the_o more_o or_o love_v they_o one_o jot_n the_o better_a no_o doubtless_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v themselves_o any_o way_n behold_v unto_o they_o or_o that_o they_o fare_v the_o better_a for_o they_o whereas_o indeed_o the_o godly_a be_v their_o good_a benefactor_n and_o patron_n whatsoever_o they_o esteem_v of_o they_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o fear_v god_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n give_v life_n &_o live_v to_o the_o ungodly_a benefactor_n the_o godly_a be_v the_o wicked_a man_n good_a benefactor_n they_o have_v cause_n to_o thank_v they_o for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v and_o for_o that_o consideration_n to_o make_v much_o of_o they_o the_o heaven_n can_v not_o continue_v as_o they_o do_v but_o will_v fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o these_o profane_a wretch_n if_o once_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v accomplish_v yet_o we_o see_v how_o bad_o and_o base_o they_o be_v account_v of_o they_o hate_v they_o to_o the_o death_n and_o procure_v what_o hurt_n they_o can_v unto_o they_o last_o acknowledge_v herein_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o child_n use_v 3_o shall_v not_o exalt_v they_o for_o all_o be_v prone_a unto_o vainglory_n even_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o great_a measure_n be_v spot_v with_o pride_n and_o ambition_n emulation_n and_o desire_v of_o superiority_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 7._o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v to_o i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n we_o see_v he_o repeat_v this_o twice_o and_o begin_v &_o end_v the_o sentence_n with_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v this_o tentation_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o this_o fall_v out_o by_o god_n special_a providence_n and_o dispensation_n hereby_o do_v god_n work_v out_o their_o great_a good_a &_o turn_v the_o envy_n of_o enemy_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o own_o and_o his_o child_n glory_n whereby_o much_o evil_a be_v suppress_v which_o otherwise_o be_v ready_a to_o break_v out_o and_n the_o lord_n hear_v it_o this_o follow_v their_o sin_n immediate_o as_o a_o sergeant_n that_o dog_v the_o poor_a debtor_n at_o the_o heel_n to_o attach_v he_o &_o arrest_v he_o god_n hear_v the_o sin_n that_o they_o commit_v their_o word_n come_v up_o to_o his_o ear_n and_o he_o be_v determine_v not_o to_o keep_v silence_n we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o god_n know_v hear_v and_o understand_v all_o the_o way_n of_o man_n man_n doctrine_n god_n understand_v all_o the_o way_n of_o man_n nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o his_o sight_n nothing_o can_v escape_v his_o hear_n he_o discern_v and_o describe_v all_o the_o do_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v god_n know_v what_o adam_n have_v do_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v fall_v and_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o call_v unto_o he_o adam_z where_o be_v thou_o gen._n 3.9_o he_o see_v all_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o know_v that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6_o 5._o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o sodomite_n be_v exceed_v sinner_n against_o the_o lord_n gen._n 18_o 20._o he_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o sound_v shrill_o in_o his_o ear_n and_o pierce_v the_o cloud_n and_o mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n so_o prou._n 15_o 3_o 11._o reason_n 1_o he_o make_v the_o eye_n the_o heart_n &_o the_o ear_n psal_n 94_o 9_o 10_o 11._o yea_o he_o have_v fiery_a eye_n dan._n 10_o 6._o many_o thing_n hinder_v our_o eyesight_n the_o
he_o that_o rule_v all_o thing_n use_v 3_o last_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v contrary_a mind_v who_o never_o come_v near_o where_o this_o grace_n grow_v these_o offend_v diverse_a way_n first_o by_o anger_n hatred_n cruelty_n and_o revenge_n direct_o against_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n ro._n 12_o 19_o second_o by_o rejoice_v at_o the_o calamity_n of_o good_a man_n as_o shemei_n insult_v over_o david_n when_o he_o flee_v from_o his_o son_n absalon_n and_o be_v constrain_v to_o pass_v over_o jordan_n for_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o babylonian_n &_o edomite_n over_o the_o israelite_n psal_n 137_o 7._o obad_n 12_o 13._o three_o by_o envy_v and_o grudge_v to_o see_v other_o prosper_v and_o to_o grieve_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v if_o we_o put_v up_o injury_n object_n we_o shall_v be_v account_v no_o better_a than_o fool_n and_o coward_n and_o be_v laugh_v at_o for_o our_o labour_n answ_n answer_n we_o must_v not_o regard_v the_o corrupt_a judgement_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 3._o these_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n joh._n 12_o 48._o let_v we_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a praise_n as_o for_o other_o estimation_n without_o this_o it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o true_a glory_n if_o it_o be_v so_o much_o and_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o it_o be_v no_o cowardice_n at_o all_o to_o obey_v god_n and_o to_o follow_v his_o commandment_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o revenge_v jer._n 8_o 9_o and_o tell_v i_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v magistrate_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o what_o end_n serve_v master_n in_o the_o family_n be_v they_o not_o set_v up_o of_o god_n to_o end_v controversy_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o quarrel_n between_o servant_n and_o servant_n it_o be_v no_o want_n of_o manhood_n for_o a_o subject_a to_o complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o say_v as_o the_o poor_a widow_n do_v in_o the_o gospel_n avenge_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n lu._n 18_o 3._o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o a_o coward_n for_o the_o servant_n to_o acquaint_v his_o master_n with_o the_o wrong_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o fellow_n servant_n objection_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o put_v up_o wrong_n and_o to_o digest_v the_o injury_n which_o be_v measure_v unto_o us._n answ_n i_o will_v say_v more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o do_v it_o answer_n if_o we_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o lump_n of_o flesh_n but_o withal_o i_o add_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n be_v evil_a counsellor_n and_o if_o we_o have_v no_o more_o in_o we_o then_o these_o and_o no_o far_o work_v begin_v in_o we_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o be_v not_o god_n child_n neither_o shall_v inherit_v god_n kingdom_n if_o we_o be_v not_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o flesh_n we_o be_v none_o of_o he_o 4._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v sudden_o unto_o moses_n &_o unto_o aaron_n and_o unto_o miriam_n come_v out_o you_o three_o unto_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n &_o they_o three_o come_v out_o 5._o and_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o in_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o call_v aaron_n and_o miriam_n and_o they_o both_o come_v forth_o hitherto_o of_o their_o sin_n now_o we_o come_v to_o god_n proceed_v against_o they_o consist_v partly_o in_o a_o citation_n partly_o in_o a_o conviction_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o punishment_n upon_o the_o principal_a offender_n first_o we_o see_v how_o the_o offender_n be_v cite_v and_o summon_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o judge_n for_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v send_v a_o process_n for_o miriam_n and_o aaron_n to_o appear_v and_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n at_o his_o bar_n to_o plead_v guilty_a or_o not_o guilty_a he_o call_v the_o party_n offend_v and_o the_o party_n offend_v and_o wrong_v before_o he_o albeit_o the_o lord_n know_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o will_v proceed_v judicial_o against_o they_o the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v plain_a that_o god_n never_o bring_v judgement_n upon_o any_o people_n or_o person_n cause_n doctrine_n god_n never_o bring_v judgement_n upon_o any_o but_o he_o search_v and_o find_v sufficient_a cause_n but_o he_o do_v first_o search_n and_o find_v sufficient_a cause_n why_o he_o do_v so_o whensoever_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n he_o will_v proceed_v upon_o a_o manifest_a ground_n and_o upon_o a_o just_a and_o know_a cause_n he_o never_o do_v it_o rash_o but_o upon_o deliberation_n gen_n 3_o 13_o 14_o and_z 11_o 6_o 7._o and_o 18_o 31._o zeph._n 1_o 12._o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a for_o first_o hereby_o reason_v 1_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v clear_v for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v inflict_v he_o do_v it_o not_o through_o any_o malice_n to_o their_o person_n but_o because_o they_o have_v just_o provoke_v he_o by_o their_o sin_n he_o do_v it_o in_o love_n to_o justice_n and_o in_o hatred_n to_o sin_n he_o that_o hate_v a_o man_n will_v smite_v he_o before_o he_o make_v any_o enquiry_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o they_o deal_v with_o paul_n they_o scourge_v he_o to_o know_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o which_o he_o be_v accuse_v act_v 22_o ver_fw-la 24._o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n second_o the_o lord_n require_v that_o all_o magistrate_n shall_v observe_v this_o course_n deut._n 13_o 14._o if_o then_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o inquire_v before_o they_o proceed_v to_o judgement_n much_o more_o will_v the_o lord_n himself_o observe_v the_o same_o order_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o use_n 1_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v always_o just_a though_o they_o be_v sharp_a and_o grievous_a yet_o they_o be_v ever_o righteous_a for_o we_o see_v he_o proceed_v upon_o know_v cause_n he_o go_v not_o upon_o uncertainty_n but_o see_v &_o know_v all_o thing_n which_o appear_v naked_a and_o open_a before_o he_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v shut_v up_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o they_o can_v possible_o discern_v what_o lie_v and_o lurk_v therein_o only_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o discern_v the_o heart_n psal_n 33_o 15_o 1_o john_n 3_o 20._o the_o workman_n must_v needs_o know_v the_o work_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o work_n much_o better_a than_o the_o work_n itself_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n &_o therefore_o can_v but_o proceed_v upon_o just_a &_o know_a cause_n second_o this_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o wicked_a use_v 2_o man_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o accuse_v god_n of_o injustice_n as_o those_o in_o esay_n 58_o 3._o where_o they_o complain_v as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o see_v or_o regard_v they_o and_o ezek._n 18_o 2_o 3._o they_o take_v up_o a_o proverb_n say_v the_o father_n have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n &_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n these_o thought_n that_o god_n punish_v without_o measure_n or_o rather_o without_o cause_n but_o as_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n so_o he_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o he_o go_v upon_o a_o sure_a ground_n he_o make_v enquiry_n first_o of_o all_o and_o afterward_o proceed_v to_o judgement_n many_o do_v so_o harden_v their_o heart_n &_o forget_v their_o own_o way_n that_o they_o can_v perceive_v the_o just_a proceed_n and_o punishment_n of_o god_n if_o god_n once_o open_a their_o heart_n to_o see_v the_o order_n which_o he_o observe_v they_o will_v confess_v his_o justice_n &_o condemn_v their_o own_o folly_n three_o it_o teach_v and_o instruct_v every_o use_n 3_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v search_v his_o own_o way_n diligent_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v any_o way_n upon_o he_o and_o consider_v that_o god_n proceed_v in_o all_o his_o judgement_n just_o and_o upon_o a_o sure_a and_o try_a ground_n and_o if_o a_o man_n by_o search_v and_o sift_v his_o own_o way_n find_v somewhat_o in_o himself_o worthy_a of_o such_o judgement_n he_o must_v know_v that_o god_n know_v much_o more_o by_o he_o then_o himself_o do_v 1_o joh._n 3_o ver_fw-la 20._o if_o the_o patient_a know_v somewhat_o of_o his_o own_o disease_n the_o physician_n know_v much_o more_o than_o he_o do_v so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n he_o that_o be_v a_o patient_a under_o god_n hand_n if_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n by_o himself_o he_o may_v well_o know_v that_o god_n know_v much_o more_o &_o if_o man_n by_o examine_v
the_o wound_n and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o must_v and_o can_v heal_v &_o restore_v again_o the_o mitigation_n of_o the_o punishment_n follow_v which_o be_v restrain_v to_o seven_o day_n amplify_v by_o a_o unequal_a comparison_n draw_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a from_o a_o earthly_a father_n to_o his_o child_n who_o if_o he_o shall_v show_v any_o the_o least_o token_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n to_o his_o child_n they_o will_v be_v afraid_a and_o ashamed_a for_o a_o season_n to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v she_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o lift_v up_o her_o head_n and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o host_n among_o who_o the_o lord_n dwell_v and_o walk_v be_v strike_v with_o his_o judgement_n for_o by_o spit_v in_o the_o face_n be_v mean_v any_o token_n of_o reproach_n or_o disgrace_n 8_o 〈◊〉_d â—5_n 8_o therefore_o she_o be_v shut_v out_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o host_n seven_o day_n during_o which_o time_n the_o people_n iourney_v not_o till_o that_o one_o member_n as_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o be_v again_o recover_v &_o restore_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n 3._o â—â—â—â—rine_n 〈◊〉_d â—rath_n of_o 〈◊〉_d kindâ—â—â—ainst_v 〈…〉_o â—ers_n 〈…〉_o â—_o 2_o 3._o 〈…〉_o 34.7_o 〈…〉_o â—_o 4_o 〈…〉_o â—9_n 2_o 〈…〉_o â—1_n 2_o 3._o first_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o punishment_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v against_o offender_n deut._n 32.22_o 41_o 42._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v evident_a first_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v most_o pure_a and_o holy_a and_o he_o hate_v evil_a whersoever_o he_o find_v it_o second_o sin_n make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n it_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v three_o he_o punish_v sin_n and_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o the_o sinner_n yea_o he_o spare_v none_o no_o not_o his_o own_o child_n that_o provoke_v he_o by_o their_o sin_n much_o less_o other_o as_o we_o see_v in_o adam_n in_o cain_n in_o the_o old_a world_n in_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n and_o sundry_a other_o use_v 1_o the_o use_n remain_v first_o we_o see_v that_o anger_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o man_n but_o the_o excess_n or_o defect_n thereof_o when_o it_o be_v too_o much_o or_o too_o little_a it_o be_v a_o natural_a affection_n graff_v in_o man_n when_o it_o be_v move_v as_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n 5_o 〈…〉_o â—_o 5_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a affection_n note_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o look_v angry_o upon_o they_o mourn_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o when_o he_o see_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n do_v even_o eat_v he_o up_o 5_o now_o zeal_n be_v partly_o compound_v of_o anger_n and_o partly_o of_o sorrow_n and_o partly_o of_o love_n so_o must_v we_o be_v angry_a and_o greeved_a if_o there_o be_v any_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o at_o sin_n whersoever_o we_o find_v it_o anger_n indeed_o for_o every_o trifle_n or_o more_o than_o there_o be_v cause_n be_v sinful_a as_o also_o not_o to_o be_v angry_a when_o there_o be_v cause_n but_o of_o this_o see_v far_o chap._n 16._o second_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o that_o be_v a_o consume_a use_n 2_o fire_n 10.28_o matth._n 10.28_o and_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v body_n &_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n every_o one_o must_v learn_v to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o do_v offend_v he_o it_o be_v the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n he_o be_v offend_v by_o blasphemy_n by_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n by_o swear_v by_o idolatry_n by_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o such_o like_a impiety_n forbid_v in_o the_o first_o table_n these_o sin_n for_o the_o most_o part_n man_n do_v little_a think_v upon_o and_o because_o the_o law_n of_o man_n do_v not_o take_v hold_n of_o they_o they_o regard_v they_o not_o one_o whit_n whereas_o god_n have_v most_o severe_o punish_v they_o and_o revenge_v the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o his_o name_n the_o like_a we_o may_v â—ay_n of_o adultery_n drunkenness_n malice_n covetousness_n and_o such_o like_a they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n think_v to_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o and_o slight_o consider_v off_o whereas_o he_o be_v always_o the_o same_o &_o his_o law_n be_v always_o the_o same_o &_o his_o justice_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 21_o ephe._n 5.6_o eccles_n 8.11_o psal_n â—0_n 21_o let_v no_o man_n make_v his_o mercy_n a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n neither_o turn_v his_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n last_o let_v we_o give_v ourselves_o no_o rest_n till_o we_o use_v 3_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o lie_v under_o his_o wrath_n be_v not_o quiet_a until_o he_o be_v appease_v towards_o we_o &_o the_o sword_n put_v up_o into_o his_o quiver_n 20.2_o prou._n 20.2_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n he_o sin_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o provoke_v he_o much_o more_o may_v this_o be_v say_v of_o god_n use_v therefore_o the_o mean_n and_o remedy_n to_o call_v in_o his_o anger_n in_o how_o god_n anger_n be_v to_o be_v call_v in_o send_v a_o ambassage_n of_o peace_n unto_o he_o the_o procure_n of_o our_o peace_n stand_v first_o in_o seek_v above_o all_o thing_n the_o favour_n and_o friendship_n of_o god_n when_o herod_n be_v displease_v with_o the_o tyrian_n and_o sidonian_n they_o persuade_v blast_v we_o the_o king_n chamberlain_n to_o stand_v their_o friend_n they_o desire_v peace_n because_o their_o country_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o king_n country_n we_o be_v nourish_v by_o god_n in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o come_v to_o he_o with_o one_o accord_n and_o seek_v his_o favour_n second_o in_o repentance_n and_o turn_n from_o our_o evil_a way_n whereby_o we_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o meet_v he_o 4.12_o amos_n 4.12_o three_o in_o prayer_n and_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o thus_o do_v aaron_n seek_v peace_n by_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o hereby_o do_v moses_n procure_v their_o peace_n thus_o do_v they_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n afterward_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v make_v a_o fearful_a breach_n among_o the_o people_n and_o the_o pestilence_n have_v slay_v many_o thousand_o whereby_o they_o make_v a_o bless_a atonement_n num._n 16.47_o 48._o last_o the_o procure_n of_o our_o peace_n consist_v in_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o lay_v hold_n upon_o his_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o incense_n that_o aaron_n offer_v when_o he_o stand_v between_o the_o live_n &_o the_o dead_a christ_n jesus_n be_v our_o peacemaker_n who_o have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o he_o have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n so_o that_o by_o he_o we_o have_v a_o access_n unto_o the_o father_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v join_v to_o he_o and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o to_o eternal_a life_n 2.14.16.18_o ephe_n 2.14.16.18_o if_o we_o be_v earnest_a in_o seek_v these_o mean_n of_o peace_n we_o shall_v be_v safe_a for_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v go_v and_o pass_v psal_n 2.12_o 11_o and_o aaron_n say_v unto_o moses_n alas_o my_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o lay_v not_o the_o sin_n upon_o we_o wherein_o we_o have_v do_v foolish_o &_o wherein_o we_o have_v sin_v 12_o let_v she_o not_o be_v as_o one_o dead_a of_o who_o the_o flesh_n be_v half_o consume_v when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n here_o we_o see_v as_o we_o note_v before_o that_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o offender_n unreform_v speak_v unto_o he_o neither_o abide_v any_o talk_n with_o they_o but_o aaron_n be_v fain_o to_o go_v to_o moses_n to_o entreat_v he_o that_o by_o his_o entreaty_n and_o intercession_n unto_o god_n the_o punishment_n of_o leprosy_n may_v be_v remove_v which_o be_v amplify_v by_o a_o comparison_n of_o likeness_n 66.8_o doctrine_n god_n hear_v not_o such_o as_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n joh._n â—_o 31_o psa_fw-la 66.8_o that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v as_o one_o dead_a who_o flesh_n be_v half_o consume_v we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o god_n hear_v not_o their_o prayer_n that_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o job_n 42.7_o 8._o esay_n 1.15_o gen._n 20.7_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n hear_v they_o not_o
for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o nephew_n let_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o tyrant_n so_o no_o doubt_n they_o gather_v together_o many_o servant_n of_o their_o own_o and_o out_o of_o their_o father_n house_n by_o who_o help_n they_o slay_v the_o man_n of_o that_o place_n and_o spoil_v the_o city_n see_v also_o to_o this_o purpose_n 1_o sam._n 15.9_o 21_o 24_o and_o 2.27_o 28_o etc._n etc._n num._n 25.4_o joab_n offend_v as_o the_o king_n instrument_n in_o number_v of_o the_o people_n yet_o david_n have_v the_o chief_a hand_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o diminution_n of_o his_o people_n the_o punishment_n be_v proportion_v according_a to_o the_o sin_n he_o sin_v in_o number_v of_o they_o the_o number_n of_o they_o therefore_o be_v exceed_o lessen_v for_o there_o dye_v of_o the_o people_n from_o dan_n even_o to_o beersheba_n seventy-thousand_a man_n 2_o sam._n 24.15_o so_o in_o the_o kill_n of_o vriah_n david_n contrive_v the_o plot_n joab_n offer_v the_o mean_n the_o ammonite_n put_v it_o in_o execution_n 2_o sam._n 11.15_o 16_o 17._o howbeit_o david_n be_v charge_v direct_o and_o express_o to_o have_v slay_v he_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o be_v most_o severe_o punish_v 2_o sam._n 12.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o what_o then_o may_v some_o say_v object_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o other_o man_n evil_n without_o sin_n be_v they_o without_o fault_n and_o to_o be_v hold_v excuse_v because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a doer_n no_o they_o be_v not_o without_o blame_n for_o whosoever_o practise_v any_o evil_a whether_o he_o be_v principal_a or_o accessary_a be_v guilty_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o be_v minister_n of_o other_o man_n evil_n be_v oftentimes_o punish_v whether_o they_o be_v reasonable_a or_o unreasonable_a creature_n gen._n 3.14_o levit._fw-la 20.15_o exod._n 21.28_o 29_o 32._o josh_n 6.17_o esay_n 30_o 22._o as_o god_n be_v just_a so_o he_o punish_v the_o instrument_n of_o injustice_n and_o as_o he_o pronounce_v a_o woe_n against_o those_o that_o pronounce_v wicked_a decree_n so_o he_o have_v destroy_v those_o that_o have_v execute_v they_o as_o 2_o king_n 1.9_o the_o captain_n and_o their_o fifty_o be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v but_o messenger_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n notwithstanding_o though_o the_o instrument_n do_v offend_v and_o not_o escape_v the_o chief_a punishment_n be_v ever_o reserve_v for_o the_o chief_a offender_n reason_n 1_o for_o first_o of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v chief_a in_o government_n ought_v to_o stay_v their_o inferior_n from_o evil_a as_o the_o head_n govern_v the_o member_n eli_n be_v charge_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o son_n in_o that_o they_o make_v themselves_o vile_a but_o he_o restrain_v they_o not_o 1_o sam._n 3.13_o such_o governor_n make_v themselves_o the_o tail_n and_o not_o the_o head_n whereas_o they_o shall_v order_v those_o of_o their_o house_n as_o the_o soul_n rule_v the_o body_n second_o god_n will_v require_v the_o blood_n of_o reason_n 2_o those_o that_o perish_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o governor_n for_o that_o which_o ezekiel_n speak_v of_o the_o watchman_n chap._n 3.17.18_o hold_v proportion_n in_o every_o ruler_n the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o watchman_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o minister_n be_v the_o watchman_n of_o the_o church_n the_o householder_n be_v the_o watchman_n of_o the_o family_n all_o set_v as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o watchtower_n and_o all_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o such_o as_o be_v under_o they_o three_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o reason_n 3_o chief_a hand_n in_o it_o be_v great_a than_o of_o other_o as_o than_o it_o be_v great_a so_o it_o deserve_v the_o great_a punishment_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n shall_v be_v suitable_a and_o proportionable_a one_o to_o the_o other_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o especial_o to_o such_o as_o be_v use_v 1_o superior_n to_o consider_v this_o they_o think_v themselves_o absolute_a and_o that_o they_o ought_v of_o right_a to_o command_v what_o they_o listen_v to_o their_o inferior_n but_o as_o they_o be_v superior_a in_o place_n so_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v superior_a in_o punishment_n if_o they_o command_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n and_o his_o word_n every_o one_o therefore_o must_v look_v to_o his_o charge_n commit_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o field_n to_o till_o and_o be_v good_a example_n to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o pro._n 27.23_o psal_n 78.71.72_o superiority_n be_v both_o a_o honour_n and_o a_o burden_n as_o it_o advance_v to_o dignity_n so_o it_o infer_v and_o require_v a_o duty_n the_o honour_n be_v great_a but_o the_o burden_n &_o charge_n be_v far_o great_a use_v 2_o second_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o householder_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o order_v their_o family_n aright_o and_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n the_o authority_n that_o prince_n have_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n 2_o chro._n 14.4_o the_o same_o have_v householder_n touch_v the_o order_v of_o their_o household_n gen._n 25.2_o they_o must_v reform_v abuse_n &_o purge_v their_o house_n of_o they_o that_o be_v untractable_a and_o incorrigible_a psal_n 101.2_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v charge_v to_o look_v to_o his_o family_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o child_n see_v see_v i_o say_v hereby_o the_o misery_n of_o our_o time_n and_o people_n they_o suffer_v those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o to_o go_v whither_o they_o will_v and_o to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v they_o never_o do_v so_o much_o as_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n where_o they_o have_v be_v or_o what_o they_o have_v do_v whether_o they_o have_v serve_v god_n or_o the_o devil_n so_o they_o have_v their_o own_o work_n do_v upon_o the_o other_o day_n they_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o all_o other_o work_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n last_o there_o come_v a_o great_a blessing_n upon_o use_n 3_o their_o head_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_n in_o any_o good_a work_n that_o draw_v on_o and_o encourage_v other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o chief_a and_o principal_a reward_n happy_a and_o bless_a therefore_o be_v they_o that_o govern_v their_o charge_n as_o become_v they_o gen._n 18_o 18._o abraham_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a and_o mighty_a nation_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o the_o lord_n know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a commendation_n of_o he_o he_o be_v chief_a and_o one_o that_o go_v before_o the_o rest_n in_o good_a thing_n &_o therefore_o he_o shall_v chief_o be_v reward_v o_o that_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o we_o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o not_o only_o to_o do_v good_a but_o to_o be_v chief_a in_o do_v good_a to_o go_v before_o other_o to_o lead_v they_o the_o way_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v the_o great_a and_o better_a reward_n in_o that_o great_a day_n miriam_n be_v shut_v up_o from_o the_o camp_n seven_o day_n here_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o mitigation_n of_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o miriam_n if_o we_o weigh_v and_o consider_v her_o desert_n so_o heinous_a be_v her_o sin_n in_o equal_v herself_o unto_o moses_n and_o despise_v his_o call_n that_o she_o deserve_v to_o be_v shut_v out_o seventy_o time_n seven_o day_n but_o god_n deal_v not_o with_o she_o according_a to_o her_o deserve_n but_o change_v the_o perpetual_a punishment_n into_o a_o temporal_a chastisement_n which_o shall_v continue_v not_o seven_o year_n or_o seven_o month_n but_o seven_o day_n only_o when_o vzziah_n usurp_v the_o priest_n office_n and_o will_v needs_o burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n he_o be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n and_o he_o remain_v a_o leper_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n 2_o chron._n 26_o 21._o the_o sin_n of_o miriam_n be_v not_o much_o less_o yet_o god_n deal_v merciful_o with_o she_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o moses_n so_o that_o she_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o host_n only_o seven_o day_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v strike_v all_o the_o day_n of_o her_o life_n mercy_n doctrine_n all_o god_n chastisement_n be_v with_o mercy_n observe_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n do_v mingle_v his_o chastisement_n with_o much_o mercy_n and_o do_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o sin_n lament_v 3_o 32._o luke_n 1_o v._o 20._o 2_o sam._n 24_o verse_n 13._o psalm_n 125_o 3._o mark_v the_o reason_n hereof_o first_o he_o
the_o multitude_n when_o he_o be_v dishonour_v by_o other_o we_o learn_v hereby_o truth_n doctrine_n god_n have_v ever_o have_v some_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v always_o have_v some_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n in_o all_o age_n even_o when_o it_o have_v be_v most_o of_o all_o oppugned_a and_o resist_v as_o revel_v 11_o 4._o jer._n 38_o 8_o 9_o luke_n 7_o 35._o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n when_o other_o regard_v it_o not_o nicodemus_n stand_v up_o and_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o pharisy_n seek_v to_o condemn_v he_o john_n 7_o 35._o when_o the_o whole_a multitude_n have_v condemn_v christ_n the_o penitent_a thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n luke_n 23_o 42._o and_o when_o they_o sit_v in_o council_n upon_o he_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o give_v full_a consent_n to_o make_v he_o away_o joseph_n a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o just_a consent_v not_o to_o the_o counsel_n and_o deed_n of_o they_o luke_n 23_o 50_o 51._o and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o truth_n reason_n 1_o shall_v never_o decay_v from_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v spread_v abroad_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n for_o ever_o psal_n 119_o 89._o we_o perish_v and_o decay_v for_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n abide_v for_o ever_o 1._o pet._n 1_o 24._o god_n will_v have_v this_o never_o to_o die_v or_o decay_n never_o to_o wither_v or_o to_o be_v wear_v away_o second_o he_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o turn_v they_o and_o change_v they_o at_o reason_n 2_o his_o pleasure_n as_o we_o see_v in_o paul_n who_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o bind_v they_o in_o chain_n which_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o lord_n sudden_o appear_v unto_o he_o when_o the_o poor_a sheep_n be_v near_o to_o the_o shambles_n convert_v he_o and_o appoint_v he_o a_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o bear_v his_o name_n unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n act_v 9_o 15._o so_o say_v christ_n luke_n 19_o 40._o i_o tell_v you_o if_o these_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n will_v cry_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v never_o be_v without_o some_o witness_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v his_o truth_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v most_o glorious_a use_v 1_o and_o powerful_a he_o be_v a_o most_o mighty_a god_n and_o will_v be_v know_v in_o the_o earth_n psal_n 8_o 1_o 2._o with_o math._n 21_o 15._o act_n 14_o 17._o he_o choose_v many_o time_n instrument_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n unfit_a and_o unable_a for_o to_o accomplish_v any_o great_a work_n that_o the_o power_n and_o praise_n may_v be_v give_v to_o he_o we_o see_v how_o he_o work_v for_o the_o most_o part_n contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o own_o excellency_n shall_v not_o overshadow_v his_o power_n in_o war_n he_o save_v with_o few_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a work_n he_o work_v by_o weak_a instrument_n and_o put_v his_o grace_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o even_o as_o he_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 6_o 7._o so_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v with_o the_o psalmist_n o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v set_v thy_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 8_o 1_o 2._o mat._n 21_o 15._o use_v 2_o second_o great_a and_o mighty_a be_v his_o truth_n &_o prevail_v he_o have_v always_o have_v a_o church_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o never_o forsake_v it_o though_o multitude_n conspire_v against_o it_o and_o swarm_n of_o enemy_n set_v uppe_o lie_v yet_o it_o shall_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n at_o last_o this_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o darkness_n when_o the_o foggy_a mist_n of_o popery_n have_v corrupt_v the_o air_n and_o over-shadowed_a the_o truth_n yet_o god_n evermore_o raise_v up_o some_o one_o or_o other_o that_o cross_v &_o oppose_v the_o strong_a faction_n that_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thisf_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o show_v in_o many_o particular_n touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n touch_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o judgement_n touch_v pardon_n and_o indulgence_n and_o many_o other_o point_n which_o be_v never_o general_o receive_v no_o not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n have_v be_v reproove_v in_o all_o time_n by_o sundry_a person_n even_o in_o the_o great_a darkness_n of_o the_o night_n of_o superstition_n for_o as_o it_o grow_v up_o by_o little_a and_o little_a so_o be_v it_o resist_v open_o &_o evident_o to_o which_o purpose_n i_o can_v produce_v infinite_a testimony_n which_o a_o man_n may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o catalogo_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la set_v forth_o by_o illyricus_n use_v 3_o three_o be_v not_o discourage_v when_o the_o truth_n be_v oppress_v because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o maintain_v it_o and_o raise_v up_o his_o enemy_n oftentimes_o to_o defend_v it_o and_o to_o speak_v for_o it_o and_o the_o professor_n and_o preacher_n of_o it_o act_n 5_o 34._o he_o make_v the_o weak_a strong_a and_o the_o fearful_a to_o be_v bold_a in_o his_o cause_n so_o at_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n when_o all_o forsake_v he_o even_o his_o own_o disciple_n he_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o thief_n as_o we_o note_v before_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o confess_v he_o as_o his_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n that_o be_v able_a to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n luke_n 23._o he_o will_v never_o want_v heart_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o can_v change_v the_o heart_n neither_o mouth_n to_o confess_v he_o who_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v perfect_v his_o own_o praise_n again_o observe_v that_o he_o see_v what_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o spy_n and_o searcher_n out_o of_o the_o land_n have_v report_v yet_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o join_v with_o they_o that_o he_o make_v it_o plain_a and_o apparent_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v well_o able_a to_o overcome_v all_o their_o enemy_n the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o us._n doctrine_n â—he_v evil_a of_o oâ—â—ers_n yea_o alâ—â—ough_o theâ—_n 〈◊〉_d many_o may_v 〈◊〉_d be_v follow_v of_o us._n the_o evil_a of_o other_o yea_o although_o they_o be_v many_o shall_v not_o be_v imitate_v and_o follow_v of_o us._n we_o may_v not_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o evil_a man_n that_o go_v before_o we_o in_o evil_a we_o see_v this_o in_o micaiah_n a_o holy_a prophet_n when_o the_o messenger_n send_v unto_o he_o bid_v he_o to_o say_v as_o the_o rest_n have_v say_v and_o to_o flatter_v the_o king_n let_v thy_o word_n i_o pray_v thou_o be_v like_o the_o word_n of_o one_o of_o they_o which_o declare_v good_a to_o the_o king_n 1_o king_n 22_o 12_o 13_o he_o refuse_v to_o assent_v unto_o it_o but_o say_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o that_o will_v i_o speak_v verse_n 14_o so_o ezek._n 20._o ver_fw-la 18._o walk_v you_o not_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o your_o father_n and_o keep_v my_o judgement_n math._n 23_o 6_o 7._o noah_n &_o his_o family_n be_v just_a in_o that_o unjust_a generation_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n and_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v fill_v with_o cruelty_n gen._n 6._o eliah_n be_v alone_o when_o idolatry_n have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o israel_n 1._o king_n 19_o verse_n 10._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 6._o the_o reason_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o itself_o evil_a and_o unlawful_a reason_n 1_o can_v be_v make_v good_a and_o lawful_a by_o any_o example_n nor_o by_o many_o example_n it_o can_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n much_o less_o by_o the_o law_n the_o pure_a law_n of_o god_n himself_o second_o no_o greatness_n no_o company_n no_o reason_n 2_o multitude_n can_v save_v a_o man_n from_o judgement_n due_a to_o the_o least_o sin_n for_o though_o hand_n join_v in_o hand_n the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a pro._n 5._o and_o 11_o 21._o if_o we_o can_v cover_v ourselves_o under_o the_o might_n of_o
be_v evermore_o the_o companion_n of_o hypocrisy_n five_o to_o be_v confident_a in_o good_a cause_n and_o courageous_a especial_o in_o time_n of_o peril_n prou._n 10_o 9_o &_o 28_o 1._o whereas_o the_o hypocrite_n have_v a_o corrupt_a conscience_n be_v overtake_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a esay_n 33_o 14._o prou._n 28_o 1._o last_o to_o be_v constant_a and_o to_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n in_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v resolute_a never_o to_o give_v over_o a_o continue_a course_n of_o piety_n until_o we_o give_v over_o this_o course_n of_o life_n such_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n luke_n 8_o 15._o and_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v psal_n 15_o 5._o whereas_o the_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n james_n 1_o 8._o his_o godliness_n and_o religion_n be_v as_o the_o morning_n dew_n hosea_n 6_o 4._o by_o these_o sign_n we_o may_v sift_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o this_o grace_n of_o sincerity_n be_v in_o we_o or_o not_o and_o as_o the_o gift_n be_v excellent_a so_o there_o be_v sundry_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o it_o sincâ—_n sundry_a motive_n to_o 〈◊〉_d we_o to_o sincâ—_n for_o god_n be_v good_a and_o gracious_a unto_o such_o as_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n psal_n 73_o 1._o and_o 125_o 4_o 5._o he_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o shield_n to_o they_o psal_n 84_o 11._o this_o be_v the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n without_o it_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v but_o counterfeit_n and_o no_o better_a than_o sin_n against_o god_n our_o faith_n must_v be_v unfeigned_a and_o love_n without_o dissimulation_n and_o our_o conversion_n must_v be_v a_o rent_v of_o the_o heart_n consider_v also_o that_o god_n be_v present_a every_o where_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n psal_n 139_o 7._o prou._n 15_o verse_n 3_o moreover_o we_o must_v meditate_v oftentimes_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o he_o bring_v upon_o the_o world_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o our_o particular_a judgement_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n ro._n 2_o 16._o eccl._n 12_o 14._o the_o heart_n be_v the_o store-house_n &_o keeper_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n pro._n 4_o 23._o mat._n 13_o 18_o 19_o lu._n 6_o 45._o math._n 23_o 26._o &_o therefore_o we_o ought_v careful_o to_o look_v unto_o it_o chap._n xiiii_o 1_o and_o all_o the_o congregation_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o cry_v and_o the_o people_n weep_v that_o night_n 2_o and_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o against_o aaron_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n say_v unto_o they_o will_v god_n that_o we_o have_v die_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n or_o will_v god_n we_o have_v die_v in_o this_o wilderness_n 3_o and_o wherefore_o have_v the_o lord_n bring_v we_o into_o this_o land_n to_o fall_v by_o the_o sword_n that_o our_o wife_n and_o our_o child_n shall_v be_v a_o prey_n be_v it_o not_o better_o for_o we_o to_o return_v into_o egypt_n we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o four_o murmur_v arise_v from_o the_o report_n of_o the_o spy_n whereby_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v which_o in_o this_o chapter_n grow_v up_o to_o a_o open_a &_o obstinate_a mutiny_n the_o fruit_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o seed_n the_o success_n to_o the_o report_n and_o who_o can_v stay_v the_o stream_n drive_v by_o so_o violent_a a_o wind_n and_o tempest_n when_o the_o arrow_n be_v once_o shoot_v out_o of_o the_o bow_n it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o wish_v it_o may_v do_v no_o hurt_n where_o it_o fall_v because_o where_o it_o hit_v it_o hurt_v but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o present_a matter_n in_o hand_n the_o people_n give_v ear_n to_o these_o false_a report_n dream_v of_o danger_n where_o no_o danger_n be_v like_o the_o sluggard_n that_o say_v there_o be_v a_o lion_n without_o i_o shall_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o street_n prou._n 22_o 13._o to_o mind_n that_o be_v fearful_a and_o perplex_a all_o fancy_n and_o conjecture_n seem_v thing_n of_o truth_n consider_v in_o this_o chap_a two_o point_n first_o the_o general_a murmur_a of_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n second_o the_o procee_v of_o god_n against_o they_o for_o their_o murmur_a their_o murmur_a be_v accompany_v with_o impatience_n disobedience_n unthankfulness_n blasphemy_n infidelity_n and_o tempt_a of_o god_n psal_n 106_o 24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v set_v down_o general_o and_o particular_o general_o they_o murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n amplify_v by_o the_o effect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cause_n 〈◊〉_d the_o israâ—_n weep_v all_o 〈◊〉_d they_o weep_v all_o the_o night_n the_o cause_n why_o they_o weep_v be_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v as_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o to_o a_o place_n of_o destruction_n &_o have_v forget_v the_o promise_n make_v 400._o year_n before_o to_o their_o father_n we_o see_v here_o how_o quick_o and_o easy_o they_o obey_v evil_a person_n that_o seduce_v they_o they_o listen_v with_o both_o their_o ear_n unto_o they_o â—ers_n â—â—â—trine_n 〈◊〉_d be_v natuâ—_n ready_a to_o 〈…〉_o â—ken_a to_o â—cers_n and_o â—ers_n and_o forget_v what_o they_o have_v often_o hear_v and_o see_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n warn_v they_o but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a the_o doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o be_v prone_a to_o be_v pervert_v and_o ready_a to_o hearken_v to_o seducer_n to_o follow_v evil_a liver_n and_o evil_a teacher_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v hardly_o draw_v to_o hearken_v and_o attend_v unto_o those_o that_o tell_v we_o the_o truth_n without_o flattery_n or_o forgery_n exod._n 4_o 1._o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n send_v to_o prophesy_v against_o the_o altar_n at_o bethel_n be_v easy_o seduce_v and_o forsake_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 13_o 21._o our_o saviour_n complain_v of_o the_o peevishness_n of_o the_o jew_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 11_o 27._o we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o lament_v etc._n etc._n and_o john_n 5_o 43._o i_o be_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o another_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o you_o will_v receive_v 2_o tim._n 4_o 34._o gal._n 3_o 1_o 2._o and_o 5_o 7._o titus_n 1_o 11._o mat._n 24_o 5._o first_o because_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n reason_n 1_o howsoever_o there_o remain_v certain_a general_a notion_n concern_v good_a and_o evil_a as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o that_o we_o must_v honour_v our_o parent_n and_o not_o hurt_v our_o neighbour_n yet_o even_o these_o be_v corrupt_a and_o serve_v only_a to_o take_v away_o excuse_v ro._n 1_o 19_o 20._o and_o beside_o we_o have_v all_o receive_v from_o adam_n ignorance_n or_o want_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 14._o ro._n 8_o 7._o likewise_o disability_n to_o understand_v spiritual_a thing_n though_o they_o be_v plain_o teach_v unto_o we_o lu._n 24_o 41._o 2_o cor._n 3_o 5._o &_o vanity_n of_o the_o mind_n think_v truth_n to_o be_v falsehood_n and_o falsehood_n to_o be_v truth_n eph._n 4_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 21._o prou._n 14_o 12._o so_o then_o the_o original_n or_o seed_n of_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v in_o our_o nature_n second_o satan_n be_v mighty_a and_o subtle_a he_o can_v reason_v 2_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n &_o he_o employ_v many_o instrument_n in_o his_o work_n to_o seduce_v we_o as_o he_o do_v eve_n which_o also_o work_n mighty_o with_o strong_a delusion_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 3._o false_a apostle_n be_v deceitful_a worker_n transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 23_o 24_o 25._o they_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n though_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a reason_n 3_o wolf_n mat._n 7_o 15._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 1_o 2._o three_o it_o be_v god_n deep_a yet_o most_o just_a judgement_n upon_o all_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n to_o send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n this_o be_v a_o punishment_n send_v upon_o the_o unthankfulness_n of_o man_n when_o they_o have_v the_o light_n and_o yet_o shut_v their_o eye_n hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o understand_v the_o truth_n yet_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o truth_n mat._n 13_o 14_o 15._o 2_o thess_n 2_o 11_o 12._o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v and_o convince_v the_o use_n 1_o
place_n but_z that_o destruction_n be_v bring_v upon_o we_o if_o god_n have_v destroy_v other_o nation_n and_o root_v they_o out_o for_o the_o same_o sin_n that_o be_v find_v among_o we_o what_o can_v be_v expect_v by_o we_o but_o that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o weight_n of_o sin_n shall_v also_o have_v the_o same_o weight_n of_o judgement_n he_o have_v make_v we_o already_o to_o drink_v of_o many_o judgment_n only_o this_o remain_v that_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o drink_v the_o dregs_n we_o have_v not_o yet_o taste_v of_o utter_a desolation_n no_o nation_n have_v bring_v forth_o worse_a fruit_n or_o show_v less_o thankfulness_n we_o have_v just_a occasion_n therefore_o to_o fear_n that_o the_o day_n of_o god_n visitation_n can_v be_v far_o off_o by_o the_o course_n of_o justice_n and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v the_o near_o because_o we_o be_v grow_v sottish_a and_o senseless_a and_o have_v put_v all_o fear_n thereof_o from_o us._n the_o land_n be_v general_o full_a of_o retchlesnesse_n and_o security_n and_o this_o add_v to_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v as_o it_o be_v jer._n 6.28_o 29_o 30._o they_o be_v all_o grievous_a revolter_n walk_v with_o slander_n 9.28_o â—_o 9.28_o they_o be_v brass_n and_o iron_n they_o be_v all_o corrupt_a etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o sodomite_v immediate_o before_o their_o destruction_n the_o sun_n be_v rise_v upon_o the_o earth_n they_o think_v there_o have_v be_v a_o fair_a day_n come_v but_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o wrath_n a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o distress_n for_o the_o lord_n rain_v down_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o they_o and_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o stubble_n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n use_v second_o it_o teach_v we_o who_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o a_o state_n to_o a_o nation_n to_o a_o kingdom_n to_o a_o land_n to_o a_o people_n to_o our_o town_n and_o city_n &_o to_o our_o family_n even_o they_o that_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n these_o be_v they_o that_o bring_v those_o day_n of_o desolation_n the_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o gloominess_n the_o day_n of_o wastnesse_n and_o confusion_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o sin_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n that_o be_v obstinate_a and_o hard-hearted_a and_o settle_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o they_o when_o jerusalem_n be_v besiege_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n jer._n 32.4_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a enemy_n of_o the_o city_n and_o kingdom_n doubtless_o not_o so_o much_o the_o babylonian_n and_o their_o army_n as_o the_o citizen_n themselves_o they_o be_v such_o as_o lodge_v within_o not_o they_o that_o lie_v without_o 2_o chron._n 36.16_o dan._n 9.10_o 11._o nehe._n 13.17_o 18._o city_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v â—eakeâ—nd_v wa_z 〈◊〉_d city_n the_o strong_a enemy_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o city_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o do_v weaken_v it_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o open_v the_o gate_n and_o throw_v down_o the_o wall_n and_o let_v in_o the_o enemy_n and_o make_v havoc_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o achan_n make_v israel_n to_o turn_v their_o back_n to_o their_o enemy_n josh_n 7.8_o according_a to_o the_o threaten_a deut._n 28.15.25_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n profane_v of_o the_o sabbath_n whoredom_n drunkenness_n covetousness_n and_o oppression_n do_v sharpen_v the_o sword_n of_o enemy_n and_o give_v they_o assure_v hope_v of_o victory_n hab._n 1.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o if_o we_o sin_v against_o god_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o break_v out_o into_o all_o enormity_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o trust_v in_o our_o fence_a city_n and_o multitude_n of_o man_n if_o our_o army_n be_v never_o so_o strong_a if_o our_o city_n be_v never_o so_o sure_o block_v if_o we_o have_v wall_n flank_v with_o barracadoe_n and_o other_o fortification_n that_o we_o fear_v not_o to_o have_v they_o surprise_v by_o scalado_n yet_o if_o sin_n be_v suffer_v and_o foster_v within_o it_o weaken_v all_o our_o force_n it_o make_v frustrate_v all_o our_o devise_n it_o throw_v our_o castle_n and_o citadel_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n it_o fill_v up_o the_o trench_n and_o make_v the_o way_n easy_a to_o batter_v our_o wall_n and_o to_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o tower_n thereof_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o cannon_n that_o bear_v all_o before_o it_o and_o where_o it_o bear_v sway_v a_o hundred_o wall_n can_v keep_v out_o the_o enemy_n persa_n plaut_n in_o persa_n and_o this_o the_o heathen_a know_v and_o confess_v but_o where_o religion_n be_v entertain_v and_o godliness_n flourish_v there_o the_o city_n be_v notable_o guard_v deu._n 4.6_o and_o 28.1.7_o last_o such_o as_o have_v any_o love_n to_o their_o country_n use_v 3_o and_o will_v have_v the_o people_n free_v from_o destruction_n and_o continue_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n let_v they_o show_v it_o by_o their_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o law_n and_o by_o seek_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o if_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o controversy_n against_o we_o he_o will_v make_v even_o our_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o this_o serve_v to_o admonish_v we_o all_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o add_v sin_n unto_o sin_n we_o account_v he_o a_o enemy_n and_o that_o just_o that_o conspire_v and_o combine_v with_o another_o to_o open_v the_o gate_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o bring_v he_o in_o to_o destroy_v the_o city_n and_o people_n such_o a_o enemy_n be_v sin_n it_o take_v part_n with_o our_o enemy_n and_o they_o both_o join_v together_o and_o tend_v both_o to_o one_o end_n to_o wit_n to_o overthrow_v our_o peace_n and_o safety_n stay_v therefore_o the_o course_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o grow_v not_o to_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n seek_v not_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o be_v not_o any_o mean_n to_o spread_v it_o far_o and_o to_o convey_v it_o from_o one_o to_o another_o mark_v then_o from_o this_o consideration_n who_o be_v indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n the_o best_a citizen_n and_o best_a townsman_n in_o place_n where_o they_o live_v not_o always_o the_o rich_a not_o always_o the_o noble_a not_o always_o the_o strong_a not_o always_o the_o most_o politic_a the_o best_a citizen_n be_v the_o godly_a man_n the_o best_a townsman_n be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n such_o be_v the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o worst_a citizen_n be_v the_o ungodly_a who_o pull_v it_o down_o as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n what_o have_v be_v the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o the_o most_o famous_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o have_v turn_v the_o noble_a city_n into_o dust_n what_o have_v bring_v infinite_a calamity_n of_o famine_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o pestilence_n of_o fire_n of_o slavery_n and_o such_o like_a but_o the_o impiety_n of_o man_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v compel_v to_o revenge_v himself_o of_o the_o very_a place_n which_o they_o possess_v of_o the_o wall_n and_o building_n yea_o of_o the_o cattle_n and_o beast_n that_o feed_v thereupon_o stand_v fast_o therefore_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o let_v not_o sin_n enter_v for_o when_o it_o come_v it_o lay_v all_o waste_n from_o this_o come_v the_o ruin_n of_o country_n of_o city_n of_o house_n and_o of_o particular_a person_n 26_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o unto_o aaron_n say_v 27_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o bear_v with_o this_o evil_a congregation_n which_o murmur_n against_o i_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o murmur_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o they_o murmur_v against_o i_o 28_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v sure_o do_v unto_o you_o even_o as_o you_o have_v speak_v in_o my_o ear_n the_o lord_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n proceed_v to_o give_v sentence_n against_o these_o wicked_a man_n who_o destruction_n be_v conclude_v they_o have_v go_v back_o from_o their_o obedience_n god_n charge_v they_o to_o go_v back_o again_o towards_o the_o red_a sea_n so_o that_o they_o be_v forty_o year_n before_o any_o of_o that_o people_n come_v into_o the_o land_n which_o may_v have_v be_v possess_v in_o forty_o day_n this_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n be_v either_o general_a against_o the_o whole_a multitude_n or_o special_a against_o the_o first_o contriver_n and_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o rebellion_n the_o general_a punishment_n be_v concern_v themselves_o or_o their_o child_n touch_v themselves_o as_o they_o have_v spospoken_v so_o the_o
it_o far_o pro._n 22_o 15._o so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o those_o that_o be_v stubborn_a and_o refractory_a they_o esteem_v word_n as_o wind_n they_o never_o lie_v they_o to_o their_o heart_n they_o must_v be_v bring_v low_a by_o strong_a hand_n and_o they_o must_v feel_v the_o smart_n of_o their_o sin_n before_o they_o will_v be_v humble_v we_o see_v this_o in_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o people_n they_o have_v oftentimes_o hear_v moses_n and_o aaron_n speak_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 5_o 1_o 8_o 1_o &_o 9_o 1_o 13_o &_o 10_o 3._o but_o what_o do_v all_o this_o work_n in_o he_o but_o as_o so_o many_o hard_a stroke_n upon_o the_o anvil_n which_o make_v it_o hard_a so_o pharaoh_n harden_v his_o heart_n and_o will_v not_o let_v the_o people_n go_v exo._n 8_o 15_o so_o that_o god_n be_v constrain_v to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o he_o and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o word_n be_v constrain_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o water_n for_o he_o and_o his_o host_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n thus_o be_v it_o also_o oftentimes_o with_o the_o israelite_n that_o refuse_v &_o misuse_v the_o prophet_n they_o ever_o bring_v upon_o their_o head_n some_o judgement_n or_o other_o 33._o and_o your_o child_n shall_v wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n and_o bear_v your_o whoredom_n until_o your_o carcase_n be_v waste_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 34._o after_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n in_o which_o you_o search_v the_o land_n even_o forty_o day_n each_o day_n for_o a_o year_n shall_v you_o bear_v your_o iniquity_n even_o forty_o year_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n moses_n farther_z describe_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n against_o these_o rebel_n the_o punishment_n rest_v not_o only_o upon_o their_o own_o person_n but_o slow_v down_o to_o their_o child_n like_o a_o violent_a tempest_n that_o first_o fall_v upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o after_o descend_v into_o the_o valley_n note_v here_o first_o of_o all_o how_o god_n deal_v with_o these_o mutineer_n and_o with_o their_o offspring_n the_o spy_n have_v be_v 40._o day_n in_o search_v the_o land_n and_o for_o their_o wickedness_n they_o shall_v wander_v 40._o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o year_n for_o a_o day_n a_o dram_n of_o sin_n have_v a_o pound_n of_o sorrow_n a_o day_n of_o pleasure_n have_v a_o year_n of_o pain_n doctrine_n observe_v from_o this_o 24._o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v proportionable_a gen._n 19_o 5_o 24._o that_o in_o judge_v and_o punish_v of_o sin_n god_n oftentimes_o punish_v in_o proportion_n so_o that_o the_o judgement_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o what_o kind_n the_o sin_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v the_o punishment_n gen._n 42_o 21._o god_n send_v upon_o sodom_n a_o punishment_n like_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o burn_v in_o unclean_a and_o unnatural_a lust_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o the_o lord_n send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o burn_v they_o up_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o their_o viperous_a and_o venomous_a tongue_n speak_v against_o god_n and_o moses_n his_o servant_n and_o the_o lord_n send_v venomous_a and_o fiery_a serpent_n to_o sting_n and_o to_o bite_v they_o numb_a 21_o 5_o 6._o so_o david_n sin_v great_o in_o number_v of_o the_o people_n through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o vain_a glory_n in_o his_o own_o greatness_n god_n can_v have_v punish_v he_o many_o other_o way_n but_o he_o meet_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n he_o diminish_v the_o number_n of_o his_o people_n exceed_o by_o the_o pestilence_n in_o who_o strength_n he_o much_o trust_v the_o reason_n follow_v first_o god_n have_v many_o way_n to_o punish_v sin_n reason_v 1_o yet_o it_o please_v he_o to_o send_v his_o punishment_n according_a to_o our_o sin_n thereby_o to_o strike_v we_o with_o inward_a remorse_n and_o to_o work_v a_o deep_a impression_n in_o the_o conscience_n for_o when_o he_o punish_v after_o this_o manner_n rather_o than_o after_o any_o other_o the_o judgement_n itself_o do_v more_o effectual_o force_v the_o sufferer_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n justice_n in_o plague_v of_o he_o in_o that_o sort_n this_o we_o see_v in_o adonibezek_a who_o be_v serve_v himself_o as_o he_o have_v serve_v other_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o thumb_n and_o great_a toe_n of_o threescore_o and_o ten_o king_n which_o gather_v their_o meat_n under_o his_o table_n the_o israelite_n serve_v he_o with_o the_o same_o sauce_n they_o also_o cut_v off_o his_o thumb_n and_o his_o great_a toe_n this_o measure_n repay_v unto_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o say_v as_o i_o have_v do_v so_o god_n have_v requite_v i_o judg._n 1_o 7._o the_o punishment_n present_v the_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v visible_o before_o his_o face_n and_o when_o god_n deal_v thus_o with_o a_o man_n it_o oftentimes_o bring_v he_o to_o think_v of_o those_o sin_n which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v never_o have_v remember_v so_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v just_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v just_o come_v upon_o he_o second_o this_o make_v man_n not_o only_o to_o reason_n 2_o justify_v god_n who_o judgement_n be_v always_o just_a but_o make_v they_o also_o to_o judge_v themselves_o and_o thereby_o they_o oftentimes_o prevent_v the_o more_o heavy_a judgment_n of_o god_n he_o do_v it_o for_o their_o good_a &_o judge_v no_o man_n twice_o 31._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 31._o if_o he_o be_v wise_a to_o judge_v himself_o three_o god_n have_v give_v a_o law_n reason_n 3_o &_o by_o yâ—_z law_n he_o require_v a_o proportionable_a punishment_n for_o sin_n levit._n 24_o 19_o this_o course_n will_v the_o lord_n take_v who_o be_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n so_o often_o as_o it_o please_v he_o albeit_o he_o do_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o that_o law_n use_v 1_o this_o serve_v to_o warrant_v we_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o expect_v judgement_n from_o god_n in_o proportion_n upon_o man_n for_o their_o sin_n for_o that_o which_o have_v be_v may_v be_v and_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v he_o will_v certain_o do_v it_o again_o so_o that_o we_o may_v promise_v and_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o they_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v pay_v home_o to_o the_o full_a with_o due_a proportion_n of_o punishment_n according_a to_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n we_o read_v that_o the_o enemy_n come_v upon_o they_o the_o same_o day_n that_o they_o put_v christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o death_n even_o then_o i_o say_v come_v the_o sword_n upon_o they_o and_o recompense_v they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o put_v they_o to_o death_n how_o many_o be_v there_o which_o have_v sometime_o be_v servant_n though_o now_o they_o be_v master_n and_o be_v faithless_a to_o their_o master_n &_o what_o have_v follow_v have_v they_o escape_v nay_o have_v not_o god_n meet_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o give_v to_o they_o faithless_a servant_n deceiver_n purloiner_n and_o thief_n that_o have_v waste_v and_o spoil_v their_o good_n as_o they_o in_o former_a time_n do_v their_o master_n how_o many_o in_o our_o day_n have_v be_v stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a against_o their_o parent_n in_o their_o youth_n never_o do_v they_o reverence_n nor_o yield_v to_o they_o any_o obedience_n mock_v at_o their_o age_n and_o other_o infirmity_n have_v not_o these_o monster_n be_v punish_v yes_o god_n have_v pay_v they_o home_o with_o the_o like_a and_o send_v they_o dissolute_a child_n disobedient_a such_o as_o grow_v weary_a of_o they_o and_o think_v they_o live_v too_o long_o mind_v their_o patrimony_n more_o than_o regard_v their_o parent_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o have_v abuse_v and_o wrong_v their_o former_a wife_n and_o have_v not_o god_n usual_o plague_v they_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n in_o give_v they_o a_o second_o into_o their_o bosom_n which_o have_v embrace_v the_o bosom_n of_o stranger_n and_o deal_v wicked_o and_o false_o with_o they_o 2_o sam._n 12_o 11._o job_n 31_o 9_o 10._o god_n can_v have_v meet_v with_o they_o by_o other_o mean_n and_o punish_v they_o a_o thousand_o other_o way_n but_o it_o please_v he_o to_o make_v his_o punishment_n answerable_a and_o carry_v a_o likeness_n with_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o it_o be_v inflict_v so_o that_o they_o be_v punish_v by_o that_o thing_n by_o which_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n covetous_a person_n which_o get_v their_o good_n by_o fraud_n and_o oppression_n be_v themselves_o or_o their_o heir_n many_o time_n oppress_v and_o deceive_v and_o bring_v to_o beggary_n gluttony_n surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n be_v oftentimes_o punish_v with_o dropsy_n and_o many_o gross_a and_o corrupt_a humour_n distemper_a their_o body_n and_o bring_v
the_o right_a way_n by_o other_o or_o have_v a_o stumble_a block_n lay_v before_o they_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o fall_v to_o allege_v for_o themselves_o alas_o i_o be_v deceive_v i_o be_v move_v &_o draw_v by_o other_o these_o be_v no_o better_a than_o adam_n fig_n leave_v he_o post_v his_o sin_n over_o to_o his_o wife_n the_o woman_n that_o thou_o give_v i_o etc._n etc._n â—2_n gen._n 3_o â—2_n so_o do_v the_o woman_n to_o the_o serpent_n the_o serpent_n beguile_v i_o etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v with_o saul_n he_o translate_v the_o fault_n from_o himself_o to_o his_o people_n the_o people_n spare_v the_o best_a of_o the_o sheep_n and_o of_o the_o ox_n to_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 1_o sa._n 15_o 15.28_o but_o god_n bind_v they_o all_o together_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o bundle_n and_o they_o be_v all_o punish_v the_o serpent_n the_o woman_n the_o man_n and_o saul_n have_v the_o kingdom_n rend_v from_o he_o and_o give_v to_o a_o neighbour_n of_o his_o better_a than_o himself_o â—ople_n 'scuse_n of_o â—ople_n the_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v discharge_v if_o they_o can_v lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o their_o teacher_n alas_o if_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v better_o we_o will_v have_v do_v better_o our_o minister_n shall_v answer_v for_o we_o if_o we_o be_v ignorant_a it_o be_v their_o fault_n thus_o do_v many_o deceive_v themselves_o but_o this_o shall_v never_o go_v for_o good_a payment_n christ_n say_v if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n mat._n 15_o 14._o not_o only_o the_o blind_a leader_n but_o they_o also_o for_o company_n that_o be_v blind_o lead_v therefore_o none_o shall_v be_v excuse_v by_o the_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n of_o their_o pastor_n for_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o inquity_n ezech._n 33_o 8._o jere._n 14_o 15_o 16._o thus_o the_o case_n also_o stand_v with_o servant_n and_o other_o under_o the_o government_n of_o other_o they_o think_v all_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o if_o they_o have_v the_o example_n of_o their_o master_n and_o ruler_n to_o go_v before_o they_o 27_o â—_o 19_o 20._o â—_o 26_o 27_o the_o poor_a think_v themselves_o excuse_v by_o the_o rich_a the_o low_a sort_n by_o the_o great_a the_o few_o by_o the_o multitude_n the_o wife_n by_o the_o husband_n the_o subject_n by_o the_o magistrate_n thus_o also_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o the_o seller_n turn_v it_o over_o to_o the_o buyer_n and_o the_o buyer_n put_v all_o the_o fault_n upon_o the_o seller_n whereas_o indeed_o neither_o be_v innocent_a but_o divide_v the_o sin_n between_o they_o and_o therefore_o both_o of_o they_o be_v reproove_v as_o guilty_a and_o shall_v divide_v the_o punishment_n also_o between_o they_o use_v 4_o last_o this_o serve_v as_o a_o instruction_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o albeit_o we_o be_v overtake_v in_o any_o sin_n and_o fall_v into_o it_o ourselves_o yet_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o pull_v other_o after_o us._n we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o think_v that_o by_o procure_v and_o persuade_v other_o to_o join_v with_o we_o as_o companion_n and_o brethren_n in_o evil_a that_o the_o evil_a be_v thereby_o lessen_v no_o it_o be_v thereby_o rather_o increase_v we_o shall_v be_v greeve_v for_o our_o own_o fault_n and_o know_v that_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n do_v press_v we_o down_o so_o deep_o that_o we_o have_v small_a cause_n to_o add_v the_o weight_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n to_o our_o own_o on_o the_o other_o side_n happy_a be_v they_o that_o lead_v the_o way_n to_o true_a godliness_n and_o bring_v on_o other_o unto_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o daniel_n 12_o 3._o as_o then_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 5_o 19_o it_o be_v a_o praise_n and_o commendation_n to_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v his_o commandment_n but_o it_o be_v a_o double_a praise_n to_o bring_v other_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o also_o he_o that_o converi_v he_o brother_n to_o the_o truth_n save_v a_o soul_n jam._n 5_o 19_o 20._o no_o man_n can_v do_v better_a service_n to_o god_n or_o to_o his_o neighbour_n 39_o and_o moses_n tell_v these_o save_n unto_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o people_n mourn_v great_o moses_n rehearse_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v denounce_v and_o determine_v or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n num._n 12_o 7._o he_o hide_v nothing_o from_o they_o but_o reveal_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o minister_n duty_n they_o must_v keep_v back_o nothing_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o 1_o sam._n 3_o 17._o numb_a 22_o 38._o matth._n 28_o 20._o otherwise_o they_o can_v take_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n to_o record_v that_o they_o be_v pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n act._n 20_o 26._o again_o we_o see_v what_o this_o message_n of_o moses_n bring_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o the_o people_n they_o mourn_v and_o lament_v not_o slight_o but_o bitter_o but_o they_o shall_v have_v take_v heed_n of_o murmur_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o then_o they_o have_v prevent_v this_o mourning_n at_o the_o late_a end_n and_o wherefore_o do_v they_o mourn_v so_o great_o not_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o punishment_n fall_v upon_o themselves_o and_o upon_o their_o child_n as_o judas_n and_o other_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o can_v quick_o mourn_v when_o they_o be_v punish_v but_o be_v hardly_o draw_v to_o it_o when_o they_o have_v sin_v but_o peter_n weep_v bitter_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v sin_v mat._n 26_o 75._o albeit_o he_o see_v no_o punishment_n come_v a_o good_a child_n fear_v the_o displeasure_n of_o his_o father_n more_o than_o the_o rod._n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o all_o of_o us._n we_o learn_v from_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o people_n this_o doctrine_n doctrine_n end_n sin_n be_v pleasant_a in_o the_o beginning_n bâ—t_o bitter_a iâ—_n the_o latter_a end_n that_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v pleasant_a in_o the_o act_n yet_o it_o bring_v much_o sorrow_n and_o bitterness_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n it_o be_v conceive_v in_o pleasure_n but_o it_o bring_v forth_o pain_n gen._n 3_o 6._o jer._n 2_o 19_o pro._n 7_o 22_o 23._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 10._o ahab_n take_v possession_n with_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o vineyard_n of_o naboth_n purchase_v with_o the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n but_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o with_o this_o heavy_a tiding_n 1_o king_n 21_o 19_o have_v thou_o kill_v and_o also_o take_v possession_n in_o the_o place_n where_o dog_n lick_v the_o blood_n of_o naboth_n shall_v dog_n lick_v thy_o blood_n even_o thou_o luke_n 6_o 25._o and_o 15_o 13_o 14_o 16._o the_o reason_n first_o because_o sin_n be_v the_o reason_n 1_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n so_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3_o 4._o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n transgress_v also_o the_o law_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n now_o god_n have_v set_v a_o curse_n to_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3_o 10_o and_o this_o curse_n must_v take_v place_n upon_o the_o sinner_n and_o can_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o sin_n second_o in_o sin_n be_v two_o thing_n the_o act_n it_o reason_v 2_o self_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o â—_o the_o act_v itself_o be_v transient_a and_o have_v the_o pleasure_n while_o it_o be_v in_o commit_v but_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o remain_v behind_o and_o bind_v a_o man_n to_o judgement_n this_o teach_v every_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v envy_v no_o man_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o sin_v for_o albeit_o he_o have_v some_o pleasure_n in_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o yet_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o pleasure_n be_v go_v and_o pass_v then_o follow_v the_o guilt_n then_o follow_v the_o punishment_n at_o the_o heel_n and_o wait_v upon_o the_o sinner_n as_o the_o sergeant_n do_v upon_o the_o debtor_n the_o ungodly_a be_v oftentimes_o think_v the_o only_a happy_a man_n in_o this_o world_n but_o there_o be_v no_o happiness_n to_o be_v find_v in_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o highway_n to_o
great_a matter_n that_o they_o have_v do_v last_o they_o be_v grievous_a sinner_n sap_a in_o they_o that_o make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n that_o god_n send_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v no_o whit_n better_v or_o reform_v or_o humble_v by_o his_o judgement_n use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v from_o this_o high_a measure_n of_o sin_n psal_n 19_o 13._o the_o prophet_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n this_o show_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o they_o and_o what_o do_v they_o but_o publish_v this_o as_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o cry_v out_o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o thereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o go_v forward_o presume_v of_o his_o mercy_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o beg_v from_o god_n his_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v resist_v sin_n in_o the_o beginning_n lest_o our_o heart_n be_v harden_v by_o it_o heb._n 3_o 13_o and_o we_o thereby_o be_v draw_v in_o the_o end_n to_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n â—iect_n â—iect_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v sin_n and_o resist_v it_o in_o the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o answer_v we_o may_v examine_v ourselves_o by_o the_o contrary_a rule_n to_o the_o former_a if_o a_o man_n make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n his_o delight_n and_o can_v therefore_o love_v it_o &_o make_v much_o of_o it_o because_o it_o make_v his_o sin_n manifest_a unto_o himself_o he_o certain_o be_v no_o lover_n of_o his_o sin_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o hezekiah_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o heavy_a threaten_n of_o a_o heavy_a judgement_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n he_o submit_v himself_o and_o say_v to_o the_o prophet_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a 19_o â—g_z 20_o 19_o which_o thou_o have_v speak_v second_o he_o love_v not_o his_o sin_n that_o love_v he_o that_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n he_o that_o embrace_v that_o minister_n or_o that_o brother_n that_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o corruption_n certain_o he_o be_v not_o determine_v to_o embrace_v and_o entertain_v his_o sin_n three_o he_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o excuse_v of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o accuse_v himself_o and_o he_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o defend_v and_o maintain_v they_o that_o he_o labour_v to_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o to_o have_v a_o clear_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n he_o doubtless_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v to_o come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o sin_n last_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o besot_v with_o the_o love_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o love_v god_n that_o chastise_v he_o even_o for_o his_o chastisement_n sake_n who_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o cross_n befall_v unto_o he_o present_o run_v home_o to_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o condemn_v his_o sin_n and_o judge_v himself_o and_o lay_v all_o upon_o himself_o as_o just_o befall_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o we_o we_o may_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a that_o albeit_o we_o can_v but_o commit_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n yet_o we_o keep_v our_o heart_n and_o soul_n from_o delight_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o affect_v thereof_o thus_o we_o may_v acquit_v ourselves_o of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n albeit_o not_o of_o the_o outward_a act_n itself_o by_o seek_v the_o asswage_n and_o lessen_v of_o it_o 32_o and_o while_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o find_v a_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 33_o and_o they_o that_o find_v he_o gather_v stick_n bring_v he_o unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o congregation_n here_o follow_v a_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o itself_o only_o but_o as_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o as_o a_o reason_n or_o a_o example_n of_o that_o law_n that_o whosoever_o do_v any_o thing_n presumptuous_o or_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v set_v down_o after_o it_o yet_o i_o take_v it_o to_o have_v be_v do_v before_o it_o the_o israelite_n have_v find_v out_o a_o man_n that_o have_v sin_v not_o of_o ignorance_n or_o one_o that_o gather_v stick_n upon_o necessity_n but_o they_o say_v to_o moses_n as_o the_o pharisy_n do_v to_o christ_n touch_v the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n 4._o john_n 8_o 4._o we_o find_v she_o in_o the_o very_a act_n so_o do_v they_o take_v this_o breaker_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o gather_v stick_n who_o rush_v desperate_o against_o the_o law_n as_o a_o ship_n that_o dash_v itself_o in_o piece_n against_o a_o rock_n for_o he_o sin_v in_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v his_o law_n to_o all_o israel_n and_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o he_o have_v command_v it_o careful_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o none_o to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o gather_v manna_n upon_o that_o day_n exod._n 16_o 29._o the_o observation_n of_o this_o day_n be_v the_o establish_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o a_o destroy_n of_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o do_v this_o wicked_a person_n know_v well_o enough_o but_o he_o nevertheless_o will_v go_v out_o of_o his_o place_n god_n have_v say_v they_o shall_v not_o kindle_v a_o fire_n throughout_o their_o generation_n that_o day_n 3._o exod._n 35_o 2_o 3._o neither_o can_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o yet_o he_o will_v kindle_v a_o fire_n to_o provoke_v god_n to_o anger_n against_o he_o in_o this_o we_o see_v his_o sin_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o moses_n and_o be_v put_v in_o ward_n moses_n ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o he_o god_n appoint_v he_o for_o example_n sake_n to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n which_o be_v do_v according_o object_n but_o this_o may_v seem_v a_o small_a offence_n he_o do_v not_o bear_v any_o great_a burden_n on_o the_o sabbath_n nor_o labour_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n neither_o offend_v in_o any_o great_a matter_n he_o do_v only_o gather_v a_o bundle_n of_o stick_n and_o that_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v but_o once_o he_o do_v not_o make_v any_o practice_n of_o it_o answer_n i_o answer_v we_o must_v consider_v not_o only_o the_o deed_n do_v but_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v he_o do_v it_o to_o despise_v and_o despite_n god_n a_o sin_n in_o whosoever_o worthy_a of_o no_o less_o punishment_n than_o death_n itself_o doctrine_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o every_o sin_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a sin_n the_o less_o the_o thing_n be_v for_o which_o a_o man_n will_v sin_v the_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n by_o how_o much_o less_o the_o thing_n be_v for_o which_o man_n sin_n i_o say_v the_o less_o the_o thing_n be_v for_o which_o a_o man_n will_v sin_v and_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o great_a always_o be_v his_o sin_n a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o nothing_o to_o pick_v up_o a_o few_o stick_n but_o the_o less_o it_o be_v the_o great_a be_v his_o contempt_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v run_v into_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o it_o thus_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n god_n try_v their_o obedience_n in_o abstain_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o one_o tree_n 3._o gen._n 2_o 17._o and_o 3_o 3._o &_o yet_o they_o will_v taste_v thereof_o and_o thereby_o ruin_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n the_o matter_n wherein_o they_o sin_v be_v small_a but_o the_o sin_n thereby_o be_v make_v the_o great_a esau_n be_v note_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o his_o profaneness_n which_o be_v show_v in_o this_o that_o for_o one_o mess_n of_o broth_n he_o sell_v his_o birthright_n gen._n 25_o 33._o heb._n 12_o 16._o so_o be_v it_o speak_v of_o judas_n that_o for_o thirty_o shekel_n he_o sell_v his_o master_n and_o betray_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n mat._n 26_o 15._o &_o 27_o 5._o a_o goodly_a price_n at_o which_o he_o that_o be_v god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n &_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v value_v say_v the_o prophet_n zachary_n ch_n 11_o 13._o the_o less_o the_o reward_n be_v the_o great_a be_v his_o iniquity_n for_o thereby_o he_o make_v it_o manifest_v at_o how_o vile_a how_o base_a and_o small_a a_o price_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o
this_o be_v far_a to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o reason_n first_o true_a godliness_n and_o religion_n have_v the_o reason_n 1_o promise_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4_o 8._o deut._n 28_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n then_o it_o will_v follow_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o impiety_n and_o ungodliness_n have_v the_o curse_n &_o plague_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o due_a unto_o they_o for_o it_o be_v great_a injustice_n in_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v reward_v the_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n and_o shall_v not_o as_o well_o punish_v the_o work_n of_o impiety_n and_o profaneness_n second_o such_o work_n be_v commit_v direct_o reason_v 2_o and_o immediate_o against_o the_o person_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o the_o work_n of_o unrighteousness_n be_v against_o man_n he_o be_v more_o severe_o punish_v that_o fly_v in_o the_o prince_n face_n &_o wound_v he_o than_o he_o that_o hurt_v any_o of_o his_o servant_n such_o as_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n break_v the_o first_o table_n do_v as_o it_o be_v fly_v in_o god_n face_n and_o rebel_v against_o they_o such_o as_o transgress_v the_o second_o hurt_v some_o of_o his_o servant_n so_o then_o when_o we_o fall_v to_o practice_v against_o his_o own_o person_n or_o his_o honour_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v he_o will_v visit_v for_o those_o especial_o and_o therefore_o such_o law_n be_v call_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n math._n 22_o 36_o 38._o three_o such_o work_n of_o impiety_n be_v the_o cause_n reason_v 3_o of_o wrong_n injustice_n hatred_n and_o of_o all_o unrighteousness_n the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o table_n procure_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o rom._n 1_o 21_o 22_o 23._o because_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n he_o give_v they_o over_o to_o vile_a affection_n when_o he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o uncleanness_n it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o their_o unthankfulness_n and_o not_o honour_v of_o he_o the_o use_n follow_v such_o be_v first_o of_o all_o reprove_v use_v 1_o as_o be_v account_v civil_a honest_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o repute_v unblameable_a among_o their_o neighbour_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v for_o their_o civility_n and_o honesty_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v good_a but_o such_o as_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o outward_a civil_a carriage_n among_o man_n and_o to_o be_v praise_v of_o they_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o care_n of_o religion_n in_o they_o but_o all_o their_o care_n and_o conscience_n be_v to_o deal_v just_o with_o man_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n whole_o neglect_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n these_o be_v liable_a to_o god_n judgement_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v altogether_o profane_a and_o wicked_a these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v no_o care_n to_o sanctify_v the_o sabath_n no_o delight_n in_o prayer_n no_o hunger_a &_o thirst_v after_o knowledge_n but_o remain_v in_o blindness_n &_o ignorance_n careless_a in_o frequent_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o will_v boast_v they_o love_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o their_o neighbour_n but_o small_a fruit_n appear_v of_o their_o go_v thither_o or_o of_o their_o come_n from_o thence_o they_o think_v all_o be_v well_o enough_o if_o they_o be_v just_a in_o their_o outward_a deal_n they_o make_v account_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v and_o they_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o no_o judgment_n of_o god_n at_o all_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o rich_a man_n math._n 19_o 20._o he_o think_v he_o have_v do_v all_o even_a from_o his_o youth_n that_o he_o lack_v nothing_o but_o be_v try_v by_o the_o first_o commandment_n whether_o he_o do_v love_n god_n above_o all_o he_o plain_o descry_v that_o his_o civil_a honesty_n be_v mere_a hypocrisy_n and_o his_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n no_o better_a than_o a_o flatter_a of_o himself_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v such_o man_n much_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o be_v like_a to_o a_o subject_n who_o whole_a care_n be_v to_o deal_v just_o and_o upright_o with_o his_o fellow_n but_o utter_o neglect_v his_o duty_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o practise_v rebellion_n against_o he_o all_o his_o life_n if_o such_o a_o man_n deal_v just_o among_o other_o man_n and_o will_v not_o commit_v adultery_n or_o murder_n by_o any_o mean_n tell_v i_o in_o reason_n can_v all_o this_o his_o care_n help_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v convict_v for_o high_a treason_n against_o his_o prince_n certain_o this_o just_a and_o upright_o carriage_n towards_o the_o people_n shall_v stand_v he_o in_o little_a stead_n likewise_o many_o man_n in_o all_o place_n do_v live_v continual_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o rebellion_n against_o the_o person_n of_o god_n himself_o howsoever_o they_o seem_v very_o careful_a and_o conscionable_a of_o their_o duty_n towards_o man_n yet_o god_n will_v find_v they_o out_o for_o the_o contempt_n of_o he_o for_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o this_o profaneness_n what_o need_v so_o much_o preach_v or_o so_o much_o hear_v and_o so_o they_o begin_v to_o scorn_v and_o scoff_n at_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o these_o holy_a duty_n let_v i_o tell_v these_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o just_a in_o their_o conversation_n do_v no_o wrong_n pay_v all_o man_n show_v mercy_n to_o they_o that_o need_v yet_o they_o lie_v open_a notwithstanding_o all_o these_o to_o god_n judgement_n for_o want_n of_o the_o true_a power_n of_o religion_n if_o thou_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n live_v in_o the_o gross_a sin_n of_o the_o second_o table_n in_o murder_n adultery_n robbery_n drunkenness_n false_a witnes-bearing_a and_o the_o like_a will_v thou_o not_o think_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v plague_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o table_n more_o gross_a they_o these_o which_o have_v the_o first_o place_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o judgement_n as_o well_o or_o rather_o much_o more_o than_o the_o other_o use_v 2_o second_o this_o teach_v all_o such_o as_o have_v any_o rule_n over_o other_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o teach_v such_o as_o be_v under_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o father_n to_o be_v true_a god_n &_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n john_n 17_o 3._o first_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o true_a religion_n that_o god_n be_v faithful_o serve_v by_o their_o people_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o provide_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o people_n faithful_a and_o loyal_a to_o themselves_o except_o they_o be_v also_o faithful_a to_o god_n the_o godly_a king_n be_v commend_v for_o their_o care_n in_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o their_o zeal_n in_o cause_v all_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n to_o be_v instruct_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o enlarge_v this_o by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n of_o asa_n of_o jehoshaphat_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n they_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o themselves_o and_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v serve_v of_o their_o people_n asa_n command_v judah_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n of_o their_o father_n and_o to_o do_v the_o law_n and_o the_o commandment_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v small_a or_o great_a whether_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n 2_o chron_n 14_o 4_o and_z 15_o 13._o deut._n 17_o 19_o 2_o king_n 23_o 2_o 3._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o all_o father_n and_o master_n they_o must_v teach_v their_o child_n &_o servant_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o lord_n and_o set_v their_o hope_n in_o he_o &_o not_o forget_v his_o work_n but_o keep_v his_o comandement_n psal_n 78_o 6_o 7_o &_o 4_o 9_o and_z 11_o 19_o 21._o eph._n 6_o 4._o 7._o deut._n 6_o 7._o eli_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v first_o threaten_v and_o afterward_o punish_v for_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n 1_o sam._n 2_o and_o 3._o the_o example_n be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o we_o shall_v beware_v of_o the_o like_a transgression_n three_o see_v the_o fearful_a condition_n of_o many_o use_v 3_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n for_o they_o live_v under_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o see_v it_o because_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n they_o practise_v the_o work_n of_o impiety_n live_v in_o palpable_a ignorance_n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n
resurrection_n upon_o this_o day_n john_n 20._o verse_n 26._o upon_o this_o day_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n use_v 1_o the_o use_v follow_v the_o sanctify_a separate_a and_o keep_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o moral_a duty_n charge_v upon_o every_o soul_n whatsoever_o &_o wheresoever_o we_o be_v in_o what_o state_n and_o condition_n soever_o in_o bondage_n and_o exile_n upon_o the_o land_n or_o sea_n in_o sickness_n or_o in_o health_n at_o home_o or_o abroad_o with_o ourselves_o or_o with_o other_o whether_o we_o be_v high_a or_o low_o prince_n or_o subject_a master_n or_o servant_n bond_n or_o free_a male_a or_o female_a all_o person_n must_v know_v that_o this_o day_n must_v be_v sanctify_v unto_o the_o holy_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o meditation_n of_o holy_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o as_o some_o profane_a person_n have_v say_v that_o favour_n of_o nothing_o but_o the_o world_n that_o rich_a man_n may_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n but_o poor_a man_n can_v for_o god_n will_v have_v the_o poor_a keep_v holy_a this_o day_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a as_o with_o he_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n so_o in_o give_v his_o law_n he_o respect_v not_o person_n we_o have_v not_o one_o of_o the_o commandment_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o another_o for_o the_o rich_a but_o they_o belong_v to_o all_o as_o he_o be_v god_n of_o all_o and_o will_v be_v serve_v of_o all_o moral_a the_o sabbath_n be_v moral_a and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o moral_a duty_n than_o we_o shall_v have_v but_o nine_o commandment_n that_o bind_v perpetual_o whereas_o they_o be_v often_o call_v the_o ten_o word_n exodus_fw-la chap._n 34_o verse_n 28._o deut._n 14.13_o and_o 10_o 4._o and_o christ_n show_v he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o keep_v it_o and_o fulfil_v it_o math._n 5_o 17._o again_o he_o say_v he_o that_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 19_o he_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o it_o and_o have_v no_o place_n in_o it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n we_o keep_v not_o the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v they_o observe_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n we_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n why_o then_o be_v this_o day_n change_v and_o who_o change_v it_o and_o whether_o may_v it_o be_v change_v again_o answer_n i_o answer_v first_o touch_v the_o first_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n be_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a sabbath_n which_o can_v not_o be_v so_o fit_o do_v but_o by_o change_n of_o the_o day_n change_v why_o the_o sabbath_n be_v change_v second_o to_o keep_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o as_o the_o seven_o day_n keep_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n so_o do_v this_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o great_a a_o work_n yea_o great_a than_o the_o former_a for_o it_o be_v more_o to_o redeem_v we_o out_o of_o hell_n then_o to_o create_v we_o out_o of_o nothing_o esay_n 66_o 24._o three_o to_o free_v the_o church_n from_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o take_v from_o it_o they_o yoke_n that_o lie_v as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n act_n chap._n 15._o verse_n 10._o which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v for_o when_o this_o day_n be_v change_v it_o be_v no_o more_o tie_v to_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n which_o be_v solemnize_v with_o many_o ceremony_n belong_v necessary_o unto_o it_o the_o jew_n be_v tie_v to_o a_o strict_a and_o rigorous_a kind_n of_o rest_n they_o may_v not_o kindle_v a_o fire_n throughout_o their_o habitation_n exod._n chap_v 35._o verse_n 3._o it_o be_v also_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o everlasting_a rest_n of_o god_n child_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n esay_n 66_o 23._o heb._n 4_o 9_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o fall_v out_o that_o day_n deut._n 5_o 15._o exodus_fw-la 11._o it_o be_v tie_v precise_o to_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n and_o celebrate_v with_o sundry_a set_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n number_n 28._o verse_n 9_o 10._o nevertheless_o there_o be_v a_o sabbath_n moral_a and_o perpetual_a a_o time_n to_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n sabbaâ—_n who_o alterâ—_n the_o sabbaâ—_n the_o next_o question_n be_v who_o alter_v it_o i_o answer_v christ_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o change_n the_o apostle_n often_o teach_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o teach_v they_o receive_v it_o from_o christ_n they_o learn_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n before_o either_o by_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n or_o by_o revelation_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n 1_o cor._n 16_o 1._o the_o church_n every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n make_v a_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a which_o follow_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n the_o offer_v up_o of_o prayer_n and_o the_o receyve_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o they_o act_n 2._o ver_fw-la 42._o wherein_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o benefit_n good_a and_o comfort_n of_o the_o poor_a not_o for_o their_o hurt_n or_o hindrance_n whereby_o as_o god_n be_v glorify_v so_o the_o poor_a be_v encourage_v to_o tender_v their_o service_n to_o god_n this_o day_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o carnal_a man_n be_v stop_v that_o will_v have_v the_o rich_a keep_v the_o sabbath_n but_o not_o the_o poor_a if_o any_o say_v collection_n for_o the_o poor_a be_v lawful_a object_n and_o may_v be_v make_v any_o day_n as_o well_o as_o on_o a_o sabbath_n i_o answer_v answ_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o then_o collection_n be_v make_v but_o this_o be_v make_v a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n to_o be_v do_v that_o day_n especial_o for_o he_o command_v the_o corinthian_n to_o observe_v it_o that_o day_n as_o he_o have_v ordain_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n 1_o corinth_n 16_o 1_o 2._o so_o then_o because_o he_o give_v such_o order_n we_o may_v conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n the_o apostle_n also_o assemble_v themselves_o upon_o this_o day_n for_o performance_n of_o divine_a duty_n act_n 20._o verse_n 7._o they_o keep_v this_o day_n for_o a_o sabbath_n neither_o keep_v they_o orderly_o any_o other_o save_v when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v so_o addict_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o they_o will_v meet_v upon_o no_o other_o day_n beside_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o act_n 1._o verse_n 3._o but_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o sabbath_n belong_v to_o god_n kingdom_n the_o last_o question_n remain_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o change_v the_o day_n again_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o change_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n direct_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n math._n 12_o 8._o so_o it_o can_v receive_v no_o far_o change_v without_o he_o or_o they_o but_o if_o the_o church_n have_v this_o power_n them_z the_o church_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n again_o the_o time_n and_o season_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n act._n 1_o 6._o but_o they_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o treasure_n to_o dispense_v if_o it_o may_v dispose_v &_o transpose_v the_o sabbath_n at_o her_o pleasure_n again_o one_o day_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o seven_o be_v moral_a &_o perpetual_a otherwise_o if_o once_o we_o depart_v from_o this_o simplicity_n that_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v of_o necessity_n unto_o it_o a_o man_n may_v say_v that_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o week_n or_o in_o seven_o year_n be_v enough_o and_o so_o at_o length_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o meet_v together_o public_o above_o one_o day_n in_o a_o hundred_o year_n therefore_o i_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o unchangeable_a rule_n that_o the_o observation_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o not_o in_o five_o or_o one_o in_o fifteen_o but_o one_o in_o seven_o
neither_o more_o nor_o less_o be_v moral_a but_o if_o it_o shall_v ever_o be_v change_v again_o we_o can_v not_o keep_v the_o just_a number_n of_o one_o in_o seven_o but_o at_o the_o first_o change_v the_o proportion_n and_o morality_n will_v be_v break_v â—ct_n â—ct_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o then_o be_v it_o change_v at_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v â—er_n â—er_n the_o jew_n that_o believe_v alter_v not_o the_o morality_n of_o one_o in_o seven_o albeit_o they_o change_v the_o day_n which_o be_v ceremonial_a for_o in_o the_o first_o change_n they_o keep_v two_o sabbath_n together_o to_o wit_n the_o jewish_a and_o the_o christian_a &_o yet_o without_o breach_n of_o the_o former_a proportion_n the_o jew_n keep_v the_o seven_o day_n for_o the_o week_n past_a we_o take_v the_o first_o day_n which_o be_v next_o to_o it_o and_o so_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o week_n to_o come_v they_o observe_v that_o day_n in_o memorial_n of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n which_o be_v past_a we_o christian_n keep_n as_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n begin_v our_o sabbath_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o time_n follow_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o day_n alter_v without_o break_v the_o morality_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o which_o be_v unpossible_a ever_o to_o be_v so_o change_v again_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n be_v charge_v to_o change_v the_o bound_n and_o landmark_n hos_fw-la 5_o 10._o god_n have_v set_v stake_n and_o bound_n as_o it_o be_v to_o compass_v and_o enclose_v his_o sabbath_n by_o appoint_v the_o time_n and_o limit_v the_o season_n therefore_o to_o remove_v this_o be_v as_o great_a a_o offence_n to_o god_n as_o to_o pull_v up_o the_o pale_n and_o hedge_n of_o the_o ground_n be_v a_o trespass_n to_o man_n if_o then_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o appoint_v another_o day_n of_o our_o own_o it_o can_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o man_n day_n or_o our_o own_o day_n or_o the_o church_n day_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o we_o as_o esay_n 1_o 12._o who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n to_o set_v up_o another_o day_n be_v to_o appoint_v a_o strange_a day_n like_v to_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n that_o offer_v strange_a fire_n if_o any_o say_v we_o may_v serve_v the_o lord_n as_o well_o upon_o another_o day_n i_o answer_v so_o may_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n consume_v the_o sacrifice_n with_o strange_a fire_n as_o well_o as_o by_o that_o preserve_v on_o the_o altar_n yet_o they_o be_v punish_v of_o god_n because_o they_o alter_v his_o institution_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o second_o this_o reprove_v sundry_a sort_n of_o person_n use_v 2_o that_o offend_v against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n none_o be_v more_o often_o urge_v and_o yet_o not_o one_o be_v or_o have_v be_v more_o despise_v and_o transgress_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o main_a sin_n of_o the_o world_n a_o general_a evil_a spread_a far_o and_o near_o a_o iniquity_n abound_v in_o every_o congregation_n as_o if_o god_n have_v never_o speak_v anything_o touch_v a_o sabbath_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a ordinance_n of_o man_n nay_o humane_a invention_n and_o tradition_n be_v ordinary_o better_o observe_v and_o more_o regard_v than_o this_o commandment_n of_o god._n now_o it_o reprove_v especial_o three_o sort_n first_o reproof_n the_o first_o reproof_n such_o as_o make_v the_o lord_n day_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o market_n day_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o day_n of_o vain_a pleasure_n and_o carnal_a delight_n a_o day_n of_o sport_n and_o recreation_n think_v it_o enough_o if_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o work_n of_o their_o call_n for_o wherefore_o be_v the_o work_n of_o our_o ordinary_a vocation_n forbid_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o why_o be_v we_o restrain_v from_o they_o not_o that_o they_o be_v unlawful_a in_o themselves_o but_o because_o they_o take_v up_o the_o mind_n and_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o god_n business_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o our_o own_o pleasure_n much_o more_o which_o natural_o we_o follow_v with_o more_o greediness_n and_o earnestness_n and_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v that_o the_o multitude_n have_v rather_o go_v to_o church_n then_o go_v to_o work_v yet_o have_v rather_o go_v to_o play_v then_o to_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o great_a part_n especial_o of_o servant_n and_o of_o the_o young_a sort_n who_o common_o make_v no_o other_o reckon_n of_o this_o day_n then_o as_o of_o a_o day_n of_o riot_n and_o revel_v of_o game_n and_o drink_v never_o intend_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v then_o especial_o to_o be_v perform_v thus_o be_v the_o commandment_n turn_v upside_o down_o and_o that_o day_n which_o shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o they_o have_v be_v at_o the_o church_n in_o the_o forenoon_n they_o dispense_v with_o themselves_o to_o serve_v satan_n in_o the_o afternoon_n but_o as_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o none_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n so_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v god_n and_o their_o pleasure_n on_o that_o day_n second_o reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n here_o be_v reprove_v such_o as_o seem_v more_o civil_a than_o the_o former_a but_o yet_o take_v liberty_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o business_n &_o ordinary_a affair_n such_o be_v they_o which_o go_v or_o ride_v about_o their_o worldly_a matter_n to_o buy_v to_o bargain_n to_o sell_v to_o talk_v with_o other_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o day_n to_o spare_v one_o of_o their_o own_o god_n have_v keep_v but_o one_o day_n in_o the_o week_n to_o himself_o and_o even_o this_o also_o we_o take_v from_o he_o and_o grudge_v at_o it_o to_o give_v it_o to_o he_o like_o the_o rich_a thief_n that_o have_v many_o sheep_n of_o his_o own_o yet_o kill_v his_o neighbour_n that_o have_v but_o one_o 2_o sam._n 12_o 4._o reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n a_o three_o sort_n be_v reprove_v who_o think_v it_o enough_o if_o they_o observe_v so_o much_o as_o be_v enjoin_v by_o law_n and_o in_o iunction_n of_o man_n if_o they_o be_v at_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n they_o think_v they_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o large_a allowance_n and_o justify_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v good_a observer_n &_o sanctifier_n of_o the_o sabbath_n such_o man_n take_v liberty_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v pertain_v to_o themselves_o whether_o to_o their_o profit_n or_o to_o their_o pleasure_n thus_o they_o make_v it_o partly_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o partly_o their_o own_o howbeit_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o stake_n with_o he_o we_o can_v proper_o call_v it_o the_o lord_n day_n except_o we_o make_v it_o whole_o to_o be_v his_o and_o consecrate_v it_o whole_o to_o his_o worship_n use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o remember_v this_o day_n before_o hand_n that_o so_o we_o may_v every_o way_n fit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v 8._o exodus_fw-la 20_o 8._o remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a our_o nature_n be_v very_o forgetful_a of_o this_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o think_v of_o they_o before_o hand_n god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o sundry_a commandment_n but_o he_o commend_v the_o sabbath_n to_o we_o especial_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o deal_v with_o we_o like_o a_o master_n that_o give_v many_o precept_n to_o his_o servant_n but_o will_v he_o to_o remember_v one_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n he_o say_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o exodus_fw-la 20_o 3._o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n verse_n 4._o thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o thyself_o unto_o they_o nor_o serve_v they_o verse_n 5._o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o 7._o but_o above_o all_o these_o remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a for_o indeed_o the_o right_a observation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n consist_v in_o the_o due_a regard_n of_o this_o how_o can_v we_o learn_v obedience_n to_o the_o rest_n unless_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v this_o day_n or_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o practice_v they_o &_o to_o know_v what_o god_n require_v except_o we_o give_v attendance_n at_o the_o post_n of_o his_o house_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n we_o must_v evermore_o remember_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3_o 2._o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n upon_o
and_o all_o thy_o company_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n â—_o â—_o and_o what_o be_v aaron_n that_o you_o murmur_v against_o he_o here_o moses_n far_a lay_v open_v the_o sin_n of_o korah_n and_o his_o confederate_n neither_o do_v he_o charge_v they_o behind_o their_o back_n as_o if_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v to_o they_o but_o to_o their_o face_n that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v they_o may_v answer_v for_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o many_o man_n to_o be_v liberal_a of_o speech_n of_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a but_o be_v ready_a to_o hold_v their_o peace_n when_o they_o be_v present_a to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o now_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o contempt_n of_o aaron_n be_v the_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o their_o murmur_a against_o he_o a_o murmur_a against_o god_n we_o learn_v hereby_o doctrine_n that_o to_o rebel_v against_o the_o message_n of_o god_n to_o scorn_v and_o reject_v it_o god_n to_o despise_v and_o resist_v the_o ministry_n be_v to_o despise_v and_o resist_v god_n be_v to_o rebel_v against_o god_n to_o scorn_v and_o reject_v god_n himself_o exod._n 16.8_o 1_o sam._n 8.7_o esay_n 7.13_o whatsoever_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o establishment_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o instruction_n for_o our_o obedience_n by_o the_o messenger_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v refuse_v and_o resist_v god_n himself_o be_v reject_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v despite_v lu._n 10.16_o joh._n 13.20_o 1_o thess_n 2.15_o 16._o the_o reason_n because_o first_o they_o come_v not_o in_o reason_n 1_o their_o own_o name_n neither_o do_v they_o discharge_v their_o own_o message_n they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n they_o come_v not_o from_o themselves_o neither_o for_o themselves_o their_o authority_n and_o calling_n be_v from_o god_n therefore_o moses_n say_v in_o this_o place_n what_o be_v aaron_n that_o you_o murmur_v against_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o &_o the_o other_o fellow_n labourer_n 1_o cor._n 3.5_o who_o be_v paul_n or_o what_o be_v apollo_n but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n be_v all_o in_o all_o second_o god_n do_v account_v all_o thing_n reason_v 2_o do_v to_o they_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o ministry_n as_o do_v to_o himself_o matth._n 10.40_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o therefore_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o minister_n receive_v with_o he_o god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o use_v 1_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n because_o than_o they_o must_v consider_v that_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o receive_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n direction_n and_o instruction_n concern_v his_o will_n deut._n 5.27_o 28._o gal._n 4.14_o 1_o thess_n 2.13_o o_o my_o brethren_n if_o we_o do_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n we_o will_v not_o stumble_v so_o much_o against_o it_o and_o be_v so_o often_o offend_v at_o it_o we_o will_v not_o reject_v it_o and_o set_v so_o light_a by_o it_o as_o too_o common_o we_o do_v let_v we_o be_v like_a to_o cornelius_n act._n 10.33_o we_o must_v set_v ourselves_o in_o god_n presence_n whensoever_o we_o begin_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v to_o suppress_v all_o thought_n and_o consideration_n of_o man_n and_o weigh_v with_o ourselves_o from_o whence_o the_o word_n come_v from_o who_o the_o messenger_n come_v &_o in_o who_o name_n he_o speak_v unto_o us._n this_o be_v a_o forcible_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o profit_v by_o hear_v he_o that_o can_v see_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o settle_v his_o affection_n whole_o upon_o god_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v present_a with_o he_o i_o never_o doubt_v of_o that_o man_n but_o he_o will_v hear_v to_o his_o salvation_n use_v 2_o second_o acknowledge_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o despise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o not_o believe_v or_o not_o consent_v to_o it_o when_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o man_n like_a to_o ourselves_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o all_o other_o that_o can_v fall_v out_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v most_o common_a so_o it_o be_v most_o fearful_a and_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a punishment_n from_o god_n matt._n 10.14_o 15._o act._n 13.51_o o_o that_o all_o man_n will_v take_v a_o scantling_n of_o this_o sin_n by_o a_o right_a consideration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o handle_v and_o you_o hear_v for_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v that_o the_o withstand_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o murmur_v against_o his_o ordinance_n be_v a_o open_a stand_v out_o against_o god_n and_o a_o resist_n of_o he_o can_v there_o be_v great_a pride_n insolency_n contempt_n unthankfulness_n rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n then_o to_o resist_v the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o magistrate_n say_v 13.2_o rom._n 13.2_o whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n shall_v receive_v to_o himself_o damnation_n if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o man_n much_o more_o may_v we_o affirm_v it_o of_o god_n that_o whosoever_o resist_v he_o shall_v bring_v upon_o himself_o swift_a and_o sudden_a damnation_n for_o be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o now_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o all_o such_o as_o set_v themselves_o withal_o their_o might_n and_o cunning_a against_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v take_v god_n to_o task_n they_o single_v he_o out_o to_o combat_v with_o all_o but_o they_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o end_n themselves_o unequal_o match_v shall_v he_o that_o be_v dust_n lift_v up_o himself_o against_o his_o maker_n shall_v he_o that_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o blast_n or_o puff_n of_o wind_n contend_v with_o he_o that_o ride_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o be_v able_a to_o scatter_v we_o as_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n o_o then_o how_o fearful_a will_v the_o account_n be_v of_o many_o among_o we_o that_o show_v as_o great_a scorn_n and_o contempt_n as_o great_a security_n and_o infidelity_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v 2_o chron._n 36._o for_o which_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n and_o sweep_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o their_o habitation_n such_o person_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n bid_v god_n defiance_n to_o his_o face_n for_o when_o the_o minister_n preach_v god_n preach_v when_o the_o minister_n threaten_v god_n threaten_v when_o the_o minister_n promise_v god_n promise_v when_o the_o minister_n comfort_v god_n comfort_v it_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n heb._n 1.1_o when_o they_o beseech_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v god_n beseech_v we_o by_o their_o ministry_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o true_a it_o be_v they_o speak_v but_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o they_o &_o by_o they_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v we_o then_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o he_o beseech_v you_o also_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 2_o cor._n 6.1_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n may_v right_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o baptize_v joh._n 3.23_o but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 4.2_o the_o baptism_n be_v he_o but_o the_o ministry_n be_v they_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n preach_v unto_o we_o as_o christ_n then_o baptize_v he_o preach_v to_o we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n he_o speak_v when_o they_o speak_v unto_o us._n such_o then_o as_o yield_v not_o to_o the_o promise_n or_o threaten_n or_o admonition_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o what_o do_v they_o but_o say_v plain_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v god_n i_o will_v not_o commit_v myself_o and_o my_o whole_a estate_n into_o his_o hand_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o will_v do_v as_o he_o threaten_v this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o lie_n to_o his_o face_n last_o this_o give_v comfort_n and_o encouragement_n use_v 3_o to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o the_o thankless_a labour_n of_o their_o wearisome_a call_n god_n will_v care_v for_o we_o howsoever_o man_n reject_v us._n he_o will_v
be_v in_o a_o combustion_n three_o as_o rebellion_n be_v a_o heap_n of_o many_o sin_n so_o it_o ruine_v many_o person_n and_o therefore_o they_o just_o deserve_v first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o those_o ruin_n themselves_o and_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n which_o they_o dig_v for_o another_o the_o life_n of_o one_o prince_n be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o of_o many_o other_o therefore_o the_o people_n suffer_v not_o david_n to_o go_v in_o person_n against_o absalon_n but_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o we_o fly_v away_o they_o will_v not_o care_v for_o we_o neither_o if_o half_a of_o we_o die_v will_v they_o care_v for_o we_o but_o now_o thou_o be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o as_o 2._o samuel_n chap._n 18._o verse_n 3._o and_o again_o when_o ishbi-benob_a which_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o giant_n be_v like_a to_o have_v slay_v david_n with_o the_o sword_n have_v he_o not_o be_v present_o succour_v by_o abishai_n who_o smite_v the_o philistim_n and_o kill_v he_o his_o man_n swear_v unto_o he_o say_v 2._o sam._n 21_o 17_o thou_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o with_o we_o to_o battle_n that_o thou_o quench_v not_o the_o light_n of_o israel_n the_o king_n be_v the_o sun_n and_o shield_n of_o the_o land_n he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o israel_n take_v he_o away_o and_o all_o be_v leave_v in_o miserable_a and_o uncomfortable_a darkness_n many_o man_n life_n depend_v upon_o his_o life_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o thousand_o upon_o his_o safety_n prince_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o country_n more_o dangerous_a for_o the_o subject_n to_o kill_v one_o of_o they_o then_o for_o the_o child_n to_o kill_v the_o father_n as_o much_o more_o as_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n consist_v of_o innumerable_a thousand_o of_o house_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o fall_n of_o one_o particular_a and_o private_a house_n as_o then_o the_o captain_n of_o a_o host_n be_v worth_a many_o soldier_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o a_o ship_n many_o common_a passenger_n and_o mariner_n so_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n more_o of_o value_n than_o many_o subject_n though_o many_o soldier_n have_v fall_v in_o battle_n yet_o often_o the_o victory_n have_v be_v get_v seldom_o or_o never_o when_v the_o general_n fall_v 1_o king_n 22_o 35_o 36._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o may_v well_o apply_v that_o which_o be_v write_v though_o speak_v to_o another_o end_n i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o flock_n shall_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o matth._n 26_o verse_n 31._o four_o such_o as_o conspire_v against_o prince_n have_v be_v punish_v oftentimes_o in_o their_o house_n in_o their_o land_n in_o office_n in_o death_n in_o burial_n in_o name_n and_o in_o posterity_n for_o who_o know_v not_o the_o custom_n observe_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o we_o may_v see_v also_o in_o holy_a scripture_n ester_n 8_o 1._o 2_o sam._n 16_o 4._o 1_o king_n 2.16_o jer._n 22_o 8._o prou._n 10_o 7._o all_o dignity_n and_o preferment_n be_v take_v away_o from_o such_o grievous_a torment_n and_o torture_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o a_o violent_a death_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o honourable_a burial_n be_v deny_v unto_o they_o their_o blood_n be_v stain_v and_o taint_v and_o the_o child_n unborn_a feel_v the_o smart_n of_o it_o use_v 1_o this_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o sundry_a duty_n due_a to_o king_n and_o prince_n first_o we_o must_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o they_o carry_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a rom._n 13.4_o job_n 19_o 29._o it_o be_v not_o put_v into_o their_o hand_n for_o a_o show_n for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a therefore_o solomon_n say_v the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n be_v as_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n prover._n 16_o 14._o and_o like_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n chap._n 19_o 12._o we_o must_v therefore_o fear_v the_o sword_n of_o caesar_n and_o therefore_o have_v prince_n the_o sword_n of_o justice_n bear_v before_o they_o that_o the_o behold_v thereof_o may_v put_v all_o person_n in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o duty_n rome_n plutar._n in_o 〈◊〉_d rome_n among_o the_o heathen_a the_o roman_a king_n dictator_n praetor_n and_o consul_n have_v their_o rod_n and_o axe_n evermore_o carry_v before_o they_o to_o breed_v a_o terror_n of_o their_o authority_n in_o all_o that_o see_v they_o a_o good_a subject_n as_o one_o say_v fear_v blame_v as_o much_o as_o pain_n and_o reproach_n as_o much_o as_o death_n the_o good_a subject_n have_v always_o one_o eye_n upon_o the_o sharpness_n of_o this_o sword_n that_o he_o do_v not_o provoke_v it_o and_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o heynousnesse_n of_o this_o offence_n that_o he_o never_o commit_v it_o this_o fear_n be_v the_o best_a porter_n at_o the_o prince_n gate_n it_o serve_v notable_o to_o keep_v all_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n out_o of_o the_o king_n court_n and_o treachery_n out_o of_o the_o people_n heart_n it_o be_v as_o a_o bridle_n that_o curb_v all_o disobedience_n where_o it_o be_v not_o there_o be_v a_o easy_a entrance_n for_o traitor_n and_o treason_n like_o the_o horse_n which_o have_v the_o bridle_n pull_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n rush_v forward_o into_o the_o battle_n without_o order_n and_o government_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n join_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n together_o prou._n 24_o 21._o where_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n there_o will_v follow_v the_o fear_n of_o superior_a power_n ordain_v of_o god_n another_o duty_n be_v to_o honour_v prince_n who_o use_v 2_o god_n have_v first_o honour_v rom._n 13_o 7._o give_v honour_n to_o who_o you_o owe_v honour_n so_o exod._n 20_o 12._o and_o 22_o 28._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 17._o ester_n will_v not_o presume_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o great_a king_n until_o he_o hold_v out_o his_o golden_a sceptre_n chap._n 5_o 1_o 2._o joab_n though_o he_o be_v captain_n of_o the_o host_n give_v david_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o victory_n 2_o sa._n 12_o 27._o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o zadok_v the_o priest_n make_v obeisance_n before_o david_n with_o their_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n 1_o kings_z 1_o 23._o and_o bathsheba_n the_o queen_n bow_v her_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v reverence_n to_o the_o king_n and_o say_v let_v my_o lord_n king_n david_n live_v for_o ever_o v._o 31._o every_o soul_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v this_o honour_n if_o they_o will_v be_v honour_v of_o god_n three_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v obedience_n use_v 3_o whereunto_o a_o way_n be_v make_v by_o the_o former_a for_o if_o we_o true_o honour_v they_o we_o will_v ready_o obey_v they_o even_o for_o conscience_n sake_n this_o be_v a_o duty_n yield_v by_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o servant_n to_o the_o master_n much_o more_o than_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v yield_v by_o the_o subject_n unto_o his_o sovereign_n as_o in_o titus_n chapter_n 3._o verse_n 1._o and_o in_o the_o 1._o peter_n chap_v 2._o verse_n 13._o this_o must_v be_v perform_v ready_o sincere_o and_o hearty_o object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o some_o be_v evil_a prince_n wicked_a man_n contrary_a to_o god_n whence_o spring_v all_o goodness_n be_v such_o to_o be_v obey_v i_o answer_v answer_v it_o skill_v not_o what_o their_o person_n be_v the_o full_a security_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o make_v we_o feel_v his_o judgement_n in_o our_o own_o person_n 41_o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o against_o aaron_n say_v you_o have_v kill_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n 42_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o congregation_n be_v gather_v against_o moses_n and_o against_o aaron_n that_o they_o look_v towards_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o behold_v the_o cloud_n cover_v it_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v 43._o and_o moses_n and_o aaron_n come_v etc._n etc._n 44_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v etc._n etc._n 45_o get_v you_o up_o from_o this_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o see_v another_o murmur_a the_o day_n after_o the_o former_a the_o earth_n that_o have_v open_v her_o mouth_n be_v scarce_o close_v and_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v kindle_v be_v scarce_o quench_v when_o they_o fall_v to_o a_o fresh_a conspiracy_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v never_o at_o rest_n like_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v ever_o trouble_v esay_n 57_o 20._o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o and_o
judgement_n upon_o our_o family_n we_o see_v this_o with_o our_o eye_n we_o need_v not_o say_v we_o have_v hear_v and_o our_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o for_o we_o have_v see_v and_o have_v know_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n heavy_a upon_o their_o wife_n their_o child_n their_o servant_n and_o yet_o they_o take_v no_o more_o notice_n of_o they_o then_o if_o they_o be_v in_o another_o world_n sometime_o god_n do_v punish_v man_n with_o less_o judgement_n when_o they_o have_v deserve_v great_a he_o do_v but_o as_o it_o be_v touch_v they_o with_o the_o little_a finger_n when_o they_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v strike_v with_o his_o whole_a hand_n and_o smite_v they_o with_o the_o back_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n with_o the_o edge_n take_v example_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o wonder_v at_o it_o how_o many_o drunkard_n have_v god_n cast_v down_o in_o a_o ditch_n from_o a_o bridge_n from_o a_o horse_n where_o peradventure_o they_o have_v break_v arm_n or_o leg_n or_o face_n when_o god_n can_v as_o easy_o have_v suffer_v they_o to_o have_v break_v their_o neck_n &_o so_o to_o have_v end_v their_o sinful_a day_n wretched_o as_o they_o live_v profane_o yet_o which_o of_o they_o have_v be_v better_v or_o admonish_v by_o it_o or_o who_o have_v take_v instruction_n from_o it_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n or_o to_o repent_v of_o the_o same_o sin_n many_o there_o be_v that_o be_v companion_n in_o sin_n and_o brethren_n in_o evil_a they_o join_v together_o in_o the_o practice_n thereof_o god_n give_v warn_v sometime_o by_o the_o death_n of_o one_o of_o these_o companion_n which_o die_v desperate_o in_o his_o sin_n yet_o will_v not_o the_o rest_n take_v warning_n but_o proceed_v in_o their_o wickedness_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o presumptuous_a sin_n last_o it_o belong_v to_o every_o one_o to_o take_v use_v 3_o notice_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v very_o forgetful_a of_o god_n judgement_n &_o very_a unwilling_a to_o be_v admonish_v of_o they_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o pass_v they_o over_o and_o to_o put_v they_o from_o he_o as_o matter_n that_o no_o way_n concern_v he_o this_o be_v a_o voluntary_a and_o wilful_a ignorance_n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o they_o and_o to_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o we_o will_v do_v a_o treasure_n in_o our_o coffer_n the_o consideration_n of_o these_o well_o digest_v may_v do_v we_o more_o good_a than_o all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o the_o world_n as_o david_n say_v i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o precept_n psal_n 119_o 61._o so_o let_v we_o say_v i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o judgement_n and_o as_o he_o remember_v his_o mercy_n of_o old_a so_o let_v we_o remember_v his_o judgment_n of_o old_a and_o whereas_o the_o great_a fort_n make_v a_o mock_n both_o of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n punishment_n let_v we_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n psal_n 119_o 120._o he_o give_v warning_n of_o his_o judgement_n before_o he_o smite_v and_o he_o smite_v one_o to_o teach_v another_o that_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o fall_v into_o his_o judgment_n but_o may_v learn_v to_o prevent_v they_o by_o a_o timely_a care_n of_o avoid_v sin_n we_o be_v yet_o safe_a from_o his_o revenge_a hand_n let_v we_o not_o be_v secure_a nor_o abuse_v his_o patience_n security_n be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o sin_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o before_o the_o fearful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a security_n when_o all_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v asleep_a let_v we_o be_v warn_v by_o other_o man_n harm_n lest_o we_o feel_v they_o upon_o ourselves_o esay_n 28_o 15._o christ_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o last_o time_n say_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n luk._n 18_o 8_o and_o therefore_o he_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o of_o lot_n when_o they_o do_v eat_v &_o drink_v build_v and_o plant_v marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n even_o until_o his_o judgement_n fall_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v 37_o math._n 24_o 37_o the_o more_o common_a this_o sin_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o watchful_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o so_o against_o this_o universal_a slumber_n we_o may_v prepare_v a_o general_a remedy_n 46_o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o aaron_n take_v a_o censer_n and_o put_v fire_n therein_o from_o off_o the_o altar_n and_o put_v on_o incense_n and_o go_v quick_o to_o the_o congregation_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o they_o for_o there_o be_v wrath_n go_v out_o from_o the_o lord_n the_o plague_n be_v begin_v 47_o and_o aaron_n take_v as_o moses_n command_v and_o run_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o behold_v the_o plague_n be_v begin_v among_o the_o people_n and_o he_o put_v on_o incense_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o people_n 48_o and_o he_o stand_v between_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n and_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v 49_o and_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o plague_n be_v fourteen_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n 50._o and_o aaron_n go_v again_o etc._n etc._n we_o hear_v before_o the_o sin_n or_o rather_o the_o many_o sin_n of_o these_o man_n now_o moses_n set_v down_o the_o punishment_n that_o fall_v upon_o they_o albeit_o god_n at_o the_o intercession_n of_o moses_n do_v not_o consume_v they_o in_o a_o moment_n yet_o he_o send_v a_o fearful_a plague_n and_o a_o devour_a pestilence_n among_o they_o that_o smite_v down_o fourteen_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o beside_o they_o that_o die_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o korah_n and_o this_o plague_n have_v pass_v a_o great_a deal_n far_o have_v not_o moses_n and_o aaron_n by_o their_o fervent_a prayer_n prevail_v mighty_o with_o god_n to_o stay_v his_o hand_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n he_o say_v he_o will_v destroy_v they_o have_v not_o moses_n his_o choose_a stand_v before_o he_o in_o the_o breach_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n lest_o he_o shall_v destroy_v they_o psal_n 106_o 23._o this_o be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n from_o warrefare_n and_o the_o besiege_n of_o a_o city_n where_o the_o wall_n be_v batter_v with_o engine_n that_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o they_o â—each_n â—hat_n it_o be_v to_o â—nd_v in_o the_o â—each_n so_o that_o nothing_o remain_v but_o for_o the_o enemy_n to_o give_v the_o assault_n and_o to_o make_v a_o entrance_n &_o put_v all_o to_o the_o sword_n mean_v thereby_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v as_o the_o violent_a shake_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o city_n there_o can_v no_o strength_n hold_v out_o against_o he_o now_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v as_o it_o be_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o god_n wrath_n and_o the_o people_n danger_n by_o earnest_n and_o hearty_a prayer_n make_v on_o their_o behalf_n that_o god_n will_v spare_v his_o people_n &_o not_o destroy_v they_o with_o the_o pestilence_n for_o as_o in_o time_n of_o great_a danger_n and_o distress_n the_o most_o valiant_a captain_n and_o soldier_n offer_v themselves_o to_o manifest_a peril_n when_o a_o breach_n be_v make_v in_o the_o wall_n for_o the_o enemy_n to_o enter_v with_o all_o his_o force_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v drive_v back_o such_o as_o be_v press_v forward_o to_o give_v the_o assault_n so_o do_v moses_n and_o aaron_n stand_v between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a &_o interpose_a body_n for_o body_n and_o life_n for_o life_n doctrine_n doctrine_n we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o the_o necessity_n dignity_n ministry_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o ministry_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v exceed_v great_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n 1_o tim_n 3_o 1._o eph._n 4_o 11_o 12_o 13._o act_n 8_o 29_o and_o 9_o 11_o and_z 10_o 20_o and_o 16_o 9_o 10_o 14.15_o 29.30_o math._n 16_o 19_o reason_n 1_o this_o be_v far_o confirm_v by_o the_o title_n whereby_o they_o be_v call_v and_o adorn_v they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v shepherd_n by_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n 1_o pet._n 5._o eph._n 4_o 11_o 12_o to_o be_v overseer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n act_v 20_o 28_o to_o be_v as_o father_n over_o their_o child_n exod._n 20_o 12._o 1_o cor_fw-la 3_o to_o be_v as_o nurse_n over_o the_o infant_n and_o to_o be_v as_o steward_n over_o the_o house_n to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o portion_n second_o they_o have_v charge_n over_o man_n reason_n
aaron_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 106_o 16_o so_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o ratify_v &_o confirm_v the_o priesthood_n by_o the_o swallow_a up_o of_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o consume_v of_o korah_n and_o his_o confederate_n with_o fire_n all_o of_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o rebellion_n as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 10._o but_o here_o we_o may_v behold_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o god_n wonderful_a mercy_n who_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o compassion_n then_o to_o revenge_v and_o therefore_o destroy_v some_o that_o he_o may_v instruct_v other_o wherefore_o in_o this_o chapter_n moses_n continue_v the_o same_o argument_n handle_v before_o and_o show_v how_o god_n once_o again_o establish_v the_o priesthood_n to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n whereupon_o he_o command_v that_o every_o tribe_n shall_v bring_v a_o wooden_a staff_n with_o a_o name_n write_v upon_o they_o &_o to_o put_v they_o together_o so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v discern_v asunder_o but_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o name_n these_o staff_n thus_o prepare_v and_o order_v be_v lay_v before_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o when_o they_o be_v take_v thence_o again_o aaron_n staff_n that_o have_v his_o name_n upon_o it_o do_v flourish_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n without_o any_o change_n remain_v dry_a and_o dead_a as_o they_o be_v before_o whereby_o the_o lord_n show_v that_o he_o have_v choose_v that_o house_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o priesthood_n chap_v 〈◊〉_d division_n 〈◊〉_d chap_v consider_v in_o this_o present_a chapter_n two_o thing_n first_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o aaron_n and_o his_o snnne_n second_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o people_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n after_o they_o be_v humble_v by_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n and_o see_v the_o flourish_a of_o aaron_n rod._n touch_v the_o first_o to_o wit_n the_o ratification_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o controversy_n to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v &_o aught_o to_o belong_v hereafter_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n and_o his_o obedience_n god_n command_v moses_n to_o take_v of_o every_o tribe_n a_o rod._n 16._o ezek._n 37_o 16._o now_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o several_a kind_n of_o wood_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o tribe_n or_o of_o one_o kind_n only_o to_o wit_n the_o almond_n as_o munster_n think_v it_o be_v uncertain_a num._n munster_n annot_fw-mi in_o num._n and_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v whereas_o every_o staff_n must_v have_v a_o name_n write_v that_o be_v the_o 12_o rod_n 12_o name_n what_o name_n be_v write_v some_o think_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n have_v the_o name_n of_o reuben_n the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n the_o name_n of_o simeon_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v write_v rather_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n do_v favour_v this_o interpretation_n v._o 2._o else_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v moses_n appoint_v to_o take_v several_a rod_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o every_o tribe_n so_o that_o for_o example_n the_o rod_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n have_v the_o name_n of_o elizur_n write_v and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n as_o they_o have_v be_v set_v down_o before_o ch_z 1_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o 7_o 12_o 30_o 36._o for_o as_o the_o name_n of_o aaron_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o rod_n of_o levi_n not_o the_o name_n of_o levi_n himself_o v._o 3._o so_o no_o doubt_n the_o name_n of_o other_o prince_n that_o be_v head_n of_o the_o family_n of_o their_o father_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o rod_n of_o their_o tribe_n not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o tribe_n all_o these_o rod_n be_v lay_v up_o together_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n then_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o this_o token_n to_o assure_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n choose_v and_o ordain_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o contention_n about_o the_o priesthood_n namely_o that_o his_o rod_n shall_v wax_v green_a flourish_n and_o bear_v blossom_n thus_o do_v god_n cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o murmur_a among_o they_o speak_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o take_v of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o rod._n the_o people_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v thorough_o humble_v for_o their_o offence_n &_o to_o have_v their_o hard_a heart_n break_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o miracle_n and_o so_o thorough_o to_o be_v move_v to_o reverence_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n but_o because_o god_n be_v constrain_v to_o work_v another_o miracle_n &_o to_o change_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v it_o appear_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o touch_v and_o humble_v for_o god_n do_v no_o work_n in_o vain_a if_o then_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n have_v be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o the_o punishment_n take_v of_o the_o seditious_a and_o their_o partaker_n this_o new_a miracle_n have_v not_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o dry_a and_o wither_a rod._n wherefore_o god_n go_v about_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o remedy_v their_o pride_n and_o presumption_n and_o show_v his_o great_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o they_o in_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o in_o cure_v of_o their_o infirmity_n we_o learn_v hereby_o doctrine_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o have_v sinner_n convert_v and_o bring_v to_o repentance_n repentance_n god_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v sinner_n bring_v to_o repentance_n that_o so_o he_o may_v save_v they_o esay_n 65_o 2._o ezek._n 33_o 11._o and_o 18_o 31_o 32._o math_n 23_o 37._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 20._o peter_n preach_v repentance_n to_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o deny_v he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o pilate_n when_o he_o be_v determine_v to_o let_v he_o go_v act_v 3_o 13_o 15._o even_o to_o these_o that_o murder_a and_o betray_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v the_o lord_n offer_v salvation_n to_o this_o end_n he_o be_v of_o such_o great_a patience_n because_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v perish_v 2_o pet._n 3_o 9_o the_o reason_n reason_n 1_o because_o first_o they_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o his_o workmanship_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v desire_v their_o good_a natural_a parent_n do_v desire_v to_o save_v and_o keep_v in_o health_n their_o child_n they_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v his_o dear_a child_n esay_n 49_o 15_o 16._o he_o love_v reason_n 2_o israel_n as_o his_o first_o bear_v second_o he_o have_v not_o only_o create_v they_o when_o they_o be_v not_o but_o also_o redeem_v they_o when_o they_o be_v lose_v and_o that_o with_o no_o less_o price_n then_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n col._n 1_o 20._o 1_o joh._n 1_o 7._o ro._n 5_o 9_o 10._o if_o then_o he_o have_v do_v this_o for_o they_o doubtless_o he_o will_v go_v forward_o with_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v seek_v they_o that_o be_v lose_v quicken_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o bring_v they_o home_o that_o be_v reason_n 3_o stranger_n to_o he_o three_o it_o be_v more_o honour_n to_o god_n to_o convert_v and_o save_v then_o to_o destroy_v and_o cast_v away_o his_o people_n doubt_v not_o but_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o god_n will_v do_v that_o which_o tend_v most_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n rom._n 11_o 1_o 2._o justice_n and_o judgement_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v fear_v but_o his_o mercy_n and_o love_n be_v that_o which_o make_v he_o to_o be_v honour_v of_o man_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n remain_v have_v god_n a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o convert_v and_o save_v man_n then_o it_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v our_o desire_n to_o be_v like_a in_o this_o to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o convert_v and_o bring_v home_n other_o unto_o god_n that_o go_v astray_o from_o he_o for_o in_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v follow_v the_o footstep_n and_o example_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o our_o brethren_n in_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n as_o god_n have_v deal_v with_o us._n let_v the_o husband_n labour_n to_o convert_v the_o wife_n 16._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 16._o and_o the_o wife_n to_o win_v her_o husband_n the_o parent_n their_o child_n and_o the_o child_n their_o parent_n and_o every_o one_o to_o convert_v his_o brother_n a_o duty_n most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o most_o profitable_a to_o other_o a_o
be_v with_o power_n 32._o math._n 7_o 21._o luke_n 4_o 32._o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o work_n and_o miracle_n 25._o math._n 11_o â—_o john_n 5_o 36._o and_o 10_o 25._o because_o they_o plain_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n serve_v for_o faith_n the_o miracle_n serve_v for_o the_o doctrine_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o tend_v either_o to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n â—_o 1_o cor._n 14_o â—_o or_o to_o strengthen_v faith_n in_o the_o doctrine_n already_o receive_v 11._o john_n 14_o 11._o both_o these_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v by_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o christ_n himself_o to_o further_o the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o doctrine_n long_o since_o write_v be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v among_o we_o &_o we_o hear_v he_o preach_v to_o we_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v write_v be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v esteem_v oracle_n â—ede_o no_o miracle_n â—me_v oracle_n then_o if_o we_o see_v they_o do_v before_o our_o eye_n so_o that_o we_o need_v no_o other_o no_o new_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o apostle_n they_o be_v needful_a when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o plant_v and_o seem_v strange_a in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o truth_n be_v already_o plentiful_o confirm_v except_o we_o shall_v account_v it_o new_a evermore_o hence_o it_o appear_v how_o find_v &_o unreasonable_a the_o romanist_n be_v that_o require_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o confirm_v their_o call_n by_o miracle_n for_o thus_o they_o reason_n extraordinary_a calling_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n but_o the_o planter_n of_o our_o church_n show_v no_o miracle_n therefore_o their_o call_n can_v be_v of_o god_n these_o be_v like_a to_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o christ_n speak_v mat._n 12_o 38._o if_o i_o shall_v ask_v of_o they_o what_o sign_n and_o miracle_n the_o prophet_n show_v nathan_n iddo_n obadiah_n micah_n &_o many_o other_o i_o think_v their_o best_a answer_n will_v be_v silence_n we_o read_v express_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v no_o miracle_n joh._n 10_o 41._o yet_o be_v his_o call_n extraordinary_a the_o rule_n that_o christ_n give_v we_o to_o discern_v false_a doctrine_n from_o the_o true_a be_v this_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o mat._n 7_o 16._o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v be_v the_o true_a fruit_n they_o be_v know_v therefore_o by_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n not_o by_o work_v of_o miracle_n we_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n already_o for_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v our_o doctrine_n doubtless_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v we_o also_o which_o may_v not_o be_v sever_v and_o divide_v from_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o defence_n 〈◊〉_d defence_n this_o then_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o turrian_n the_o jesuite_n who_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a they_o the_o rest_n that_o ask_v the_o question_n how_o we_o know_v that_o luther_n be_v a_o teacher_n raise_v up_o of_o god_n and_o what_o miracle_n he_o ever_o wrought_v as_o also_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o any_o shall_v ask_v of_o they_o what_o sign_n they_o have_v give_v to_o they_o of_o god_n they_o have_v this_o miracle_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n a_o very_a unorderly_o answer_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o a_o miracle_n be_v for_o who_o can_v call_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n a_o miracle_n as_o well_o we_o may_v say_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o miracle_n yea_o we_o may_v better_o say_v that_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n wrought_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o miracle_n whereby_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o eternal_a life_n begin_v in_o they_o if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o behold_v the_o glorious_a effect_n which_o it_o work_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n it_o appear_v evident_o that_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v though_o we_o see_v a_o thousand_o other_o yea_o though_o one_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o dead_a unto_o we_o lu._n 16_o 31._o 7_o and_o moses_n lay_v up_o the_o rod_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n 8_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o on_o the_o morrow_n moses_n go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n and_o behold_v the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n for_o the_o house_n of_o levi_n be_v bud_v and_o bring_v forth_o bud_n &_o bloom_a blossom_n and_o yield_v almond_n we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n in_o word_n and_o work_n to_o the_o former_a commandment_n as_o also_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n make_v touch_v the_o bud_n of_o aaron_n rod._n consider_v in_o these_o word_n doctrine_n servant_n obedience_n be_v require_v of_o all_o god_n servant_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n child_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o word_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o same_o be_v deliver_v and_o reveal_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v commend_v in_o holy_a scripture_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o ten_o leper_n that_o be_v command_v to_o show_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n prepare_v themselves_o immediate_o to_o go_v though_o as_o yet_o no_o cleanse_a or_o cure_v appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n lu._n 17_o 14_o 15._o they_o never_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n &_o able_a to_o perform_v in_o deed_n what_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o word_n thus_o do_v noah_n when_o god_n command_v he_o to_o build_v a_o ark_n though_o he_o have_v many_o discouragement_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n the_o length_n of_o the_o time_n the_o mock_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o danger_n of_o put_v himself_o into_o it_o and_o commit_v of_o his_o life_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o rage_a water_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o can_v terrify_v he_o 7._o heb._n 11_o 7._o but_o by_o faith_n he_o overcome_v they_o all_o peter_n be_v command_v of_o christ_n to_o let_v down_o his_o net_n to_o take_v fish_n show_v that_o he_o have_v weary_v himself_o &_o his_o fellow_n all_o night_n nevertheless_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n he_o let_v it_o down_o &_o hope_v for_o a_o happy_a issue_n lu._n 5_o 4_o 5_o 6._o thus_o have_v god_n child_n always_o do_v let_v we_o therefore_o beware_v of_o disobedience_n under_o what_o pretence_n soever_o it_o be_v saul_n have_v his_o excuse_n he_o can_v set_v a_o fair_a face_n upon_o a_o bad_a cause_n but_o he_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 1_o sam._n 15._o woe_n have_v it_o be_v to_o naaman_n who_o show_v himself_o discontent_v with_o the_o prophet_n because_o he_o be_v before_o instruct_v of_o god_n have_v will_v he_o to_o wash_v himself_o seven_o time_n in_o jordan_n he_o have_v go_v away_o a_o leper_n as_o he_o come_v if_o he_o have_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o servant_n 1_o ki._n 5_o 10_o 12._o moses_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n because_o he_o obey_v not_o god_n in_o strike_v the_o rock_n 33._o psal_n 106_o 33._o but_o speak_v unaduised_o with_o his_o lip_n the_o prophet_n receive_v a_o commandment_n from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o bethâ—el_n &_o reprove_v the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o two_o calf_n that_o jeroboam_fw-la have_v set_v up_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v neither_o eat_v not_o drink_v in_o presence_n with_o the_o idolater_n 1_o ki._n 13_o 8_o 9_o but_o because_o he_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n he_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n of_o a_o lion_n pay_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o disobedience_n and_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n obedience_n to_o god_n again_o doctrine_n observe_v that_o god_n perform_v more_o than_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o only_o tell_v moses_n word_n god_n be_v better_a than_o his_o word_n that_o the_o man_n rod_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v shall_v blossom_v but_o it_o appear_v that_o for_o far_a manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o aaron_n he_o verify_v more_o for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o cause_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o bud_n and_o to_o bloom_v blossom_n but_o likewise_o to_o bear_v almond_n we_o see_v then_o from_o hence_o that_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o perform_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v more_o than_o he_o promise_v to_o
his_o mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o utter_o consume_v lam._n 3.22_o when_o eli_n hear_v the_o punishment_n that_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o bring_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o house_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o profane_a son_n he_o answer_v with_o all_o humility_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o 1_o sam._n 3.18_o god_n love_v a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n wherein_o he_o great_o delight_v last_o let_v we_o make_v our_o whole_a life_n a_o continual_a practice_n of_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o labour_n for_o godly_a sorrow_n that_o we_o may_v mourn_v and_o afflict_v our_o soul_n for_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v sin_n a_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n and_o displease_v he_o sin_n will_v not_o lodge_v long_o where_o it_o be_v not_o cherish_v and_o make_v much_o off_o and_o entertain_v with_o delight_n it_o be_v as_o a_o guest_n that_o will_v not_o lodge_v in_o such_o house_n where_o he_o be_v not_o welcome_a but_o if_o once_o you_o make_v much_o of_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o than_o he_o be_v a_o importunate_a and_o a_o shameless_a guest_n you_o shall_v hardly_o rid_v your_o house_n of_o he_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o find_v sundry_a mean_n and_o motive_n to_o move_v we_o to_o enter_v these_o meditation_n repentance_n motive_n move_v we_o to_o repentance_n first_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o often_o urge_v and_o repeat_v jer._n 3.12_o and_o 8.6_o and_o 18.11_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o john_n cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n repent_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n matth._n 3.8_o this_o doctrine_n be_v preach_v in_o paradise_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o be_v afterward_o figure_v out_o by_o circumcision_n before_o the_o law_n and_o by_o their_o purification_n after_o the_o law_n esay_n 1.16_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o again_o such_o as_o repent_v not_o lie_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n they_o be_v as_o captive_n &_o prisoner_n bind_v to_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o to_o do_v he_o service_n 2._o tim._n 2.26_o three_o such_o as_o die_v without_o repentance_n remain_v for_o ever_o without_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n they_o be_v lose_v child_n and_o must_v needs_o perish_v if_o they_o repent_v not_o before_o 2_o pet._n 3.9_o luke_n 13.3_o four_o the_o threaten_n denounce_v &_o execute_v upon_o the_o rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a be_v make_v example_n and_o admonition_n unto_o we_o his_o vengeance_n just_o fall_v upon_o other_o shall_v serve_v to_o amend_v we_o 1_o cor._n 10.5.6_o 2._o pet._n 2.3_o 4._o psal_n 7.11_o 12._o five_o the_o certainty_n and_o suddenness_n of_o the_o last_o and_o general_a judgement_n which_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n when_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 3.10_o 11._o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o this_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n this_o last_o day_n be_v call_v a_o day_n of_o revelation_n rom._n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 5._o last_o we_o must_v be_v all_o lead_v to_o repentance_n by_o the_o unspeakable_a fruit_n that_o follow_v it_o as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n peace_n of_o conscience_n hear_v of_o our_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o end_n blessedness_n in_o the_o heaven_n ezek._n 33.11_o chap._n xviii_o 1_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o aaron_n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n with_o thou_o shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n with_o thou_o shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o your_o priesthood_n 2_o and_o thy_o brethren_n also_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n the_o tribe_n of_o thy_o father_n bring_v thou_o with_o thou_o that_o they_o may_v be_v join_v etc._n etc._n 3_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v thy_o charge_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o tabernacle_n only_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o the_o vessel_n etc._n etc._n 4_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v unto_o thou_o and_o keep_v the_o charge_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o people_n be_v bring_v in_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o crave_v pardon_n of_o god_n we_o hear_v their_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o bewail_v their_o transgression_n past_a and_o say_v shall_v we_o perish_v utter_o and_o be_v there_o no_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n now_o we_o have_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o answer_n of_o god_n to_o this_o question_n which_o do_v proceed_v from_o a_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o a_o fear_n of_o present_a death_n which_o they_o have_v just_o deserve_v for_o moses_n declare_v how_o god_n show_v himself_o reconcile_v notwithstanding_o their_o manifold_a provocation_n he_o can_v keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o but_o return_v unto_o they_o in_o mercy_n when_o they_o turn_v unto_o he_o by_o repentance_n chapter_n the_o division_n of_o this_o chapter_n concern_v the_o which_o reconciliation_n we_o must_v consider_v in_o this_o chapter_n two_o point_n first_o the_o person_n procure_v the_o atonement_n which_o be_v the_o priest_n &_o levite_n attend_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n second_o the_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o their_o charge_n as_o also_o the_o next_o chapter_n deliver_v such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n now_o the_o commandment_n belong_v to_o they_o both_o to_o wit_n both_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v brethren_n 12._o all_o the_o minister_n ough_n to_o be_v as_o child_n matth_n 23.8_o 2_o pet_n 15._o heb._n 13.22_o 1_o pet_n 12._o be_v direct_v to_o aaron_n and_o not_o to_o moses_n because_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a church_n matter_n ecclesiastical_a not_o civil_a and_o his_o priesthood_n be_v new_o ratify_v to_o he_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o by_o a_o notable_a miracle_n in_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o almond_n rod_n chap._n 17.8_o the_o sum_n and_o effect_n be_v this_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v minister_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n &_o at_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o levite_n shall_v minister_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o both_o of_o they_o both_o for_o themselves_o &_o the_o people_n first_o therefore_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v commit_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o to_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o levite_n to_o the_o eight_o ver_fw-la that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v profane_v either_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o any_o other_o lest_o they_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o sin_n whereby_o the_o lord_n will_v signify_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o cause_n why_o any_o shall_v envy_v they_o this_o dignity_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o such_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v so_o great_a and_o lay_v so_o heavy_a upon_o their_o shoulder_n that_o they_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v punish_v if_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o all_o reverence_n be_v profane_v through_o their_o default_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o as_o every_o sin_n be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n great_a so_o be_v these_o sin_n the_o great_a and_o most_o heinous_a which_o be_v commit_v against_o a_o man_n particular_a place_n and_o call_v wherein_o god_n have_v set_v he_o be_v â—e_n â—nnes_n â—test_a â—e_n â—ed_v â—_o man_n be_v job_n 2.9_o the_o prophet_n denounce_v judgement_n against_o sundry_a person_n do_v single_a they_o out_o for_o neglect_v of_o personal_a duty_n the_o prophet_n micah_n threaten_v the_o ruler_n and_o man_n of_o might_n that_o they_o hate_v the_o good_a and_o love_n the_o evil_a who_o pluck_v off_o their_o skin_n from_o off_o they_o and_o their_o flesh_n from_o off_o their_o bone_n they_o break_v their_o bone_n and_o chap_v they_o in_o piece_n as_o for_o the_o pot_n and_o as_o flesh_n within_o the_o cauldron_n mic._n 3.2_o 3._o thus_o also_o he_o note_v out_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o err_v and_o cry_v peace_n ver_fw-la 5._o the_o idolatrous_a king_n be_v most_o of_o all_o tax_v for_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o call_n not_o so_o much_o for_o private_a fault_n as_o other_o man_n but_o for_o their_o erect_n or_o suffer_v of_o idolatry_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v pull_v down_o yea_o the_o good_a king_n be_v often_o blemish_v that_o way_n because_o they_o reform_v not_o the_o
of_o professor_n because_o we_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n sometime_o to_o be_v heavy_a upon_o they_o and_o more_o than_o upon_o other_o but_o rather_o consider_v it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o that_o affliction_n fall_v out_o a_o like_a for_o judgement_n must_v first_o begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4_o 17._o he_o will_v first_o set_v in_o order_n his_o own_o house_n and_o his_o own_o child_n and_o will_v deal_v more_o severe_o with_o they_o for_o small_a sin_n in_o this_o life_n than_o he_o will_v with_o the_o ungodly_a for_o great_a in_o this_o life_n who_o he_o special_o reserve_v for_o his_o wrath_n to_o come_v nah._n 1.2_o let_v all_o those_o therefore_o that_o make_v a_o holy_a profession_n of_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o truth_n lay_v these_o thing_n to_o their_o heart_n and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o force_n of_o sin_n for_o god_n will_v sure_o meet_v with_o they_o his_o hand_n shall_v first_o find_v they_o out_o howbeit_o always_o for_o their_o good_a while_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o regard_v nor_o reward_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o that_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v against_o our_o place_n and_o call_v wherein_o god_n have_v set_v us._n last_o every_o one_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o walk_v use_v 4_o careful_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o particular_a calling_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o so_o they_o may_v please_v god_n and_o take_v occasion_n to_o rejoice_v before_o he_o look_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o have_v set_v and_o appoint_v distinct_a calling_n in_o the_o family_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n 1_o cor._n 7.7_o 21_o 22._o ephe._n 4.11.12_o act_n 20.26_o there_o can_v arise_v no_o comfort_n to_o we_o that_o we_o belong_v to_o god_n though_o we_o seem_v never_o so_o careful_a in_o the_o general_a duty_n of_o christianity_n if_o we_o fail_v in_o the_o special_a part_n of_o our_o several_a calling_n that_o minister_n which_o live_v in_o all_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o other_o christian_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o or_o can_v guide_v the_o people_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o food_n of_o life_n be_v a_o wicked_a minister_n and_o there_o belong_v to_o he_o a_o fearful_a woe_n woe_n to_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n that_o feed_v themselves_o shall_v not_o the_o shepherd_n feed_v the_o flock_n ezek._n 34.2_o jer._n 23.1_o zach._n 11.17_o such_o be_v not_o able_a to_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o deliver_v their_o own_o soul_n that_o governor_n of_o a_o family_n which_o regard_v not_o to_o provide_v thing_n necessary_a for_o they_o so_o far_o as_o he_o may_v and_o according_a to_o the_o mean_v give_v unto_o he_o be_v a_o evil_a governor_n he_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o infidel_n and_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 5.8_o again_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o education_n of_o his_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n ephe._n 6.4_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o wicked_a father_n howsoever_o he_o may_v deceive_v himself_o in_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n for_o hereby_o we_o shall_v indeed_o try_v what_o be_v in_o every_o one_o if_o we_o mark_v and_o regard_v what_o be_v in_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o private_a and_o particular_a duty_n in_o their_o several_a calling_n i_o have_v oftentimes_o observe_v that_o many_o people_n when_o they_o come_v abroad_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o company_n of_o other_o very_o religious_o and_o devout_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v with_o other_o in_o all_o holy_a duty_n but_o mark_v what_o they_o be_v at_o home_n and_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o their_o own_o house_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o to_o be_v quite_o other_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o not_o the_o same_o never_o a_o whit_n careful_a to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o special_a calling_n there_o be_v sundry_a person_n that_o will_v be_v judge_v of_o other_o to_o be_v christian_a man_n but_o they_o do_v not_o show_v themselves_o private_o to_o be_v christian_a governor_n nor_o christian_a husband_n and_o many_o woman_n bear_v themselves_o public_o as_o christian_a woman_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n who_o notwithstanding_o want_v the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n neither_o show_v that_o subjection_n towards_o their_o husband_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o christian_a wife_n 1_o pet._n 3.4_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christian_a man_n when_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o with_o child_n and_o servant_n but_o hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v try_v what_o be_v in_o we_o whether_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o &_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n or_o not_o if_o we_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christian_a parent_n and_o christian_a master_n 5_o and_o you_o shall_v keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o there_o be_v no_o wrath_n any_o more_o upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 6_o and_o i_o behold_v i_o have_v take_v your_o brethren_n the_o levite_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o you_o they_o be_v give_v as_o a_o gift_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n here_o the_o lord_n teach_v how_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o the_o levite_n and_o likewise_o the_o levite_n towards_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n for_o he_o will_v they_o to_o admit_v the_o levite_n to_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n but_o so_o as_o they_o help_v they_o only_o in_o inferior_a thing_n not_o in_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o ministry_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o come_v near_o to_o the_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_v neither_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n themselves_o â—es_n difference_n â—eene_v the_o â—g_z of_o the_o â—s_n and_o â—es_n here_o than_o we_o see_v that_o god_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o also_o wherein_o the_o difference_n consist_v the_o more_o excellent_a dignity_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o lesser_a to_o the_o levite_n they_o that_o have_v the_o high_a calling_n be_v not_o to_o contemn_v the_o other_o and_o they_o that_o obtain_v the_o low_a place_n be_v not_o to_o grieve_v at_o it_o or_o to_o envy_v at_o other_o but_o god_n maintain_v peace_n and_o unity_n among_o they_o so_o that_o both_o must_v be_v content_a and_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v another_o and_o whereas_o god_n permit_v not_o the_o levite_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n or_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o that_o if_o either_o any_o of_o they_o or_o of_o the_o people_n shall_v presume_v to_o do_v it_o he_o appoint_v death_n to_o they_o that_o break_v this_o his_o ordinance_n the_o cause_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o none_o have_v power_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o give_v we_o entrance_n into_o his_o presence_n but_o christ_n himself_o only_o who_o person_n and_o office_n be_v figure_v out_o in_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n wretched_a therefore_o and_o blasphemous_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o go_v about_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n by_o their_o idolatrous_a mass_n offer_v up_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a whereby_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o they_o crucify_v again_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o betrayer_n and_o murderer_n of_o he_o evil_a also_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o hypocrite_n who_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o good_a work_n do_v think_v to_o procure_v and_o purchase_v unto_o themselves_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o attain_v hereunto_o by_o their_o blind_a devotion_n that_o they_o offend_v god_n the_o more_o and_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n again_o note_v in_o this_o difference_n which_o god_n make_v between_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n how_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a it_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v order_n keep_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n nun_n marbucch_n comment_n in_o nun_n there_o be_v not_o only_o one_o office_n and_o function_n in_o the_o church_n but_o many_o and_o diverse_a neither_o can_v one_o man_n discharge_v all_o place_n without_o presumption_n nor_o all_o discharge_n one_o without_o confusion_n and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v both_o there_o ought_v a_o comely_a order_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o which_o we_o have_v often_o speak_v before_o as_o then_o in_o
offer_v etc._n etc._n 30_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v say_v etc._n etc._n 31_o and_o you_o shall_v eat_v it_o in_o every_o place_n you_o and_o your_o household_n for_o it_o be_v your_o reward_n for_o your_o service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 32_o and_o you_o shall_v bear_v no_o sin_n etc._n etc._n moses_n speak_v both_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n speak_v first_o of_o their_o office_n and_o then_o of_o their_o maintenance_n for_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v they_o enjoy_v it_o for_o their_o service_n verse_n 21._o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o as_o their_o reward_n for_o their_o service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n ver_fw-la 31._o now_o the_o levite_n be_v charge_v to_o deal_v true_o with_o the_o priest_n as_o they_o will_v have_v the_o people_n to_o deal_v true_o with_o they_o ace_n â—_o levite_n â—_o deal_v â—ly_o with_o priest_n â—e_z people_z â—_o with_o the_o ace_n they_o be_v to_o pay_v tithe_n out_o of_o their_o tithe_n to_o the_o priest_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o honour_n and_o labour_n who_o do_v as_o it_o be_v bear_v the_o burden_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n and_o lest_o covetousness_n and_o greediness_n of_o gain_n shall_v make_v they_o base_a mind_a and_o hard_o heart_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o guilty_a of_o theft_n if_o they_o deal_v fraudulent_o and_o injurious_o with_o the_o priest_n than_o the_o people_n if_o they_o deal_v false_o towards_o they_o so_o then_o as_o the_o people_n must_v set_v out_o their_o tithe_n before_o they_o presume_v to_o use_v the_o rest_n so_o must_v the_o levite_n the_o tithe_n of_o tithe_n before_o they_o use_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o tithe_n we_o may_v observe_v from_o hence_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o equity_n whatsoever_o we_o will_v that_o other_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o matt._n 7.12_o we_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o require_v good_a deal_n of_o other_o towards_o ourselves_o but_o slack_a and_o backward_o to_o return_v the_o same_o to_o other_o beware_v therefore_o of_o hurt_v and_o hinder_v any_o man_n in_o his_o body_n in_o his_o soul_n in_o his_o substance_n in_o his_o good_a name_n by_o cruelty_n by_o oppression_n by_o fraud_n by_o lie_v by_o slander_v this_o the_o darkish_a light_n of_o natural_a reason_n may_v teach_v we_o because_o we_o will_v not_o have_v other_o to_o defraud_v &_o to_o defame_v we_o to_o oppress_v we_o or_o to_o purloin_v from_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o deal_v so_o with_o other_o nay_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v good_a for_o evil_n and_o in_o all_o our_o deal_n one_o with_o another_o to_o proceed_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o love_n remember_v how_o we_o desire_v other_o shall_v deal_v with_o us._n duty_n doctrine_n a_o sin_n to_o reap_v the_o profit_n of_o any_o place_n and_o not_o to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n but_o the_o point_n which_o i_o will_v insist_v upon_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o any_o especial_o the_o minister_n to_o take_v the_o profit_n and_o commodity_n of_o any_o place_n and_o not_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n that_o belong_v thereunto_o esay_n 56.10_o 11._o ezek._n 34.2_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 9.13_o 14._o 2_o thess_n 3.7_o 8._o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o the_o reason_n first_o because_o profit_n be_v give_v reason_n 1_o for_o duty_n perform_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n before_o god_n and_o steal_v the_o benefit_n whosoever_o neglect_v the_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v injustice_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v a_o bargain_n and_o take_v money_n upon_o it_o and_o yet_o afterward_o not_o perform_v his_o bargain_n like_v to_o that_o son_n that_o promise_v his_o father_n to_o work_v in_o his_o vineyard_n but_o go_v not_o matth._n 21.30_o every_o man_n will_v condemn_v he_o of_o wrongful_a deal_n so_o be_v it_o unjust_a and_o injurious_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o take_v the_o profit_n that_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o any_o place_n and_o then_o not_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v require_v as_o belong_v of_o right_a unto_o it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o take_v a_o fee_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o for_o it_o second_o this_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o the_o perish_a reason_n 2_o of_o many_o people_n both_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o other_o commit_v to_o his_o charge_n 1_o tim._n 4.16_o a_o faithful_a minister_n by_o do_v his_o duty_n do_v save_o both_o himself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o the_o unfaithful_a destroy_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o hearer_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v wrongful_a if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o do_v destroy_v himself_o only_o it_o be_v no_o small_a evil_a to_o be_v a_o selfe-murtherer_n but_o when_o with_o himself_o he_o shall_v ruin_v many_o other_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o impious_a last_o because_o in_o not_o perform_v his_o duty_n reason_n 3_o he_o do_v defraud_v the_o people_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o great_a good_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o commit_v unto_o he_o to_o deliver_v and_o dispense_v unto_o they_o he_o have_v trust_v they_o with_o a_o great_a charge_n and_o will_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o to_o their_o use_n 1_o tim._n 6.20_o 2_o tim._n 1.14_o if_o he_o that_o conceal_v and_o keep_v back_o temporal_a thing_n from_o his_o brother_n do_v offend_v the_o law_n exod._n 22._o then_o great_a be_v his_o sin_n that_o keep_v back_o spiritual_a thing_n from_o those_o to_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v deliver_v and_o so_o much_o great_a as_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a this_o serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o popish_a teacher_n use_v 1_o that_o live_v upon_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v merchandise_n of_o man_n soul_n we_o may_v tax_v these_o and_o arrest_v they_o as_o guilty_a of_o a_o horrible_a crime_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o mighty_a to_o the_o priest_n the_o mean_a they_o be_v all_o idle_a belly_n and_o conspire_v together_o to_o destroy_v the_o people_n and_o happy_a be_v he_o account_v that_o have_v his_o hand_n deep_a in_o this_o sin_n for_o though_o many_o of_o they_o have_v goodly_a revenue_n and_o have_v fill_v themselves_o with_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o earth_n yet_o they_o live_v at_o pleasure_n and_o be_v no_o whit_n serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o who_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 16.18_o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a the_o cardinal_n do_v scorn_v this_o office_n as_o too_o base_a and_o simple_a for_o they_o and_o choose_v rather_o to_o reign_v like_o prince_n then_o to_o rule_v as_o pastor_n and_o make_v more_o reckon_n of_o their_o purple_a than_o they_o do_v of_o their_o people_n and_o therefore_o turn_v over_o the_o toil_n and_o labour_n of_o teach_v to_o the_o parish_n priest_n whereas_o themselves_n not_o long_o ago_o be_v no_o whit_n better_o the_o priest_n consider_v that_o they_o have_v no_o calling_n to_o preach_v but_o to_o say_v mass_n and_o to_o read_v their_o portuisse_fw-la do_v pass_v it_o over_o as_o a_o thing_n impertinent_a unto_o they_o the_o monk_n which_o of_o ancient_a time_n labour_v with_o their_o hand_n live_v at_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n in_o their_o cloister_n and_o covens_n but_o do_v no_o good_a to_o other_o the_o abbot_n fat_a themselves_o like_o boar_n in_o their_o sty_n and_o be_v no_o way_n serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n but_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n and_o their_o kitchen_n their_o heaven_n and_o their_o table_n their_o joy_n and_o the_o pope_n which_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a and_o govern_v the_o ship_n take_v no_o care_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o let_v all_o alone_a so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o all_o the_o rest_n follow_v his_o example_n use_v 2_o second_o to_o let_v these_o pass_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o ourselves_o it_o reprove_v all_o such_o as_o be_v content_a to_o reap_v the_o profit_n of_o their_o place_n and_o swallow_v great_a preferment_n down_o their_o wide_a throat_n and_o yet_o take_v no_o pain_n at_o all_o in_o teach_v this_o certain_o be_v a_o palpable_a sin_n howsoever_o many_o even_o those_o that_o be_v non_fw-fr resident_n already_o or_o will_v be_v open_v their_o mouth_n and_o set_v on_o work_v their_o pen_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o this_o we_o all_o confess_v to_o be_v unlawful_a in_o other_o calling_n where_o notwithstanding_o the_o danger_n be_v not_o so_o great_a how_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v allow_v
angel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v guide_v they_o the_o ark_n have_v go_v before_o they_o and_o manna_n from_o heaven_n have_v feed_v they_o yet_o now_o all_o be_v forget_v they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n but_o tempt_v and_o provoke_v the_o holy_a one_o to_o anger_n and_o yet_o behold_v more_o provocation_n than_o these_o in_o these_o chapter_n follow_v where_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o they_o complain_v and_o cry_v out_o through_o scarcity_n of_o water_n and_o through_o weariness_n of_o their_o life_n when_o they_o be_v sting_v with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n in_o this_o chapter_n 1_o then_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n come_v with_o the_o whole_a congregation_n into_o the_o desert_n of_o zin_n in_o the_o first_o month_n and_o the_o people_n abode_n at_o kadesh_n and_o miriam_n die_v there_o and_o be_v bury_v there_o 2_o and_o there_o be_v not_o water_n for_o the_o congregation_n and_o they_o assemble_v against_o moses_n and_o against_o aaron_n 3_o and_o the_o people_n chide_v with_o moses_n &_o speak_v say_v but_o will_v we_o have_v perish_v when_o our_o brethren_n die_v before_o the_o lord_n 4_o and_o wherefore_o have_v you_o cause_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o come_v into_o this_o wilderness_n that_o we_o and_o our_o cattle_n shall_v die_v there_o 5_o and_o wherefore_o have_v you_o make_v we_o to_o come_v up_o from_o egypt_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o this_o miserable_a place_n no_o place_n for_o seed_n nor_o fig_n nor_o vine_n nor_o pomegranate_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o water_n to_o drink_v 6_o then_o moses_n and_o aaron_n go_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o assembly_n unto_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o they_o 7_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 8_o take_v this_o rod_n and_o gather_v thou_o and_o thy_o brother_n aaron_n this_o congregation_n together_o chapter_n of_o this_o râ—_n and_o the_o water_n gush_v out_o of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d more_o befâ—â—_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n that_o you_o may_v speak_v unto_o this_o rock_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o it_o shall_v give_v forth_o his_o water_n and_o thou_o shall_v bring_v they_o water_n out_o of_o this_o rock_n so_o thou_o shall_v give_v this_o congregation_n and_o their_o cattle_n drink_v 9_o then_o moses_n take_v that_o rod_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o command_v he_o 10_o and_o moses_n and_o aaron_n cause_v the_o congregation_n to_o assemble_v together_o before_o that_o rock_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o hear_v now_o o_o you_o rebel_n shall_v we_o bring_v you_o water_n out_o of_o this_o rock_n 11_o then_o moses_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o smite_v that_o rock_n with_o his_o rod_n twice_o and_o much_o water_n gush_v out_o so_o the_o congregation_n and_o their_o cattle_n drink_v 12_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n &_o aaron_n because_o you_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o i_o to_o sanctify_v i_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o bring_v this_o congregation_n into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o 13_o these_o be_v the_o water_n of_o strife_n where_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n strive_v against_o the_o lord_n &_o he_o sanctify_v himself_o among_o they_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v three_o several_a thing_n first_o the_o murmur_a of_o the_o people_n second_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o pass_v towards_o canaan_n by_o the_o border_n of_o edom._n three_o the_o death_n of_o aaron_n in_o the_o mountain_n in_o who_o stead_n eleazar_n his_o son_n succeed_v and_o for_o who_o the_o people_n a_o long_a time_n lament_v all_o these_o particular_n be_v amplify_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o 40_o year_n after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n as_o appear_v chap._n 33_o 38._o and_o likewise_o of_o the_o place_n 14._o â—t_z 2_o 14._o of_o kadesh_n a_o city_n in_o the_o border_n of_o edom_n at_o which_o time_n also_o miriam_n the_o sister_n of_o aaron_n and_o of_o moses_n die_v these_o circumstance_n be_v set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o their_o murmur_a follow_v which_o we_o have_v often_o before_o see_v and_o consider_v declare_v that_o whensoever_o &_o wheresoever_o any_o adversity_n happen_v by_o and_o by_o they_o become_v impatient_a unthankful_a and_o forgetful_a of_o present_a mercy_n and_o favour_n a_o like_a history_n to_o this_o we_o see_v before_o exod._n 17._o which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o record_v in_o this_o place_n but_o differ_v in_o time_n &_o place_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o collation_n &_o conference_n of_o both_o the_o place_n now_o let_v we_o mark_v their_o behaviour_n in_o this_o want_n of_o water_n in_o the_o wilderness_n first_o they_o wish_v they_o have_v die_v by_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n hand_n with_o the_o seditious_a rout_n of_o rebel_n that_o conspire_v against_o god_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o call_v their_o brethren_n second_o they_o expostulate_v with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v barren_a without_o fruit_n miserable_a without_o harvest_n and_o dry_a without_o water_n whereas_o they_o shall_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o the_o former_a mercy_n of_o god_n rest_n in_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o power_n and_o remember_v his_o help_n ever_o ready_a in_o time_n of_o need_n they_o rise_v up_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o show_n but_o in_o deed_n against_o god_n who_o they_o serve_v set_v down_o their_o present_a condition_n and_o compare_v their_o abode_n in_o egypt_n where_o they_o have_v taste_v all_o misery_n feel_v all_o oppression_n and_o groan_v under_o the_o heavy_a burden_n with_o their_o present_a estate_n to_o amplify_v the_o woe_n and_o wretchedness_n thereof_o such_o be_v their_o blindness_n and_o unthankfulness_n 3._o umb_o 12_o 3._o but_o what_o do_v moses_n who_o meek_a and_o patient_a spirit_n they_o greeve_v and_o who_o righteous_a soul_n they_o vex_v from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o ungodly_a murmur_n he_o do_v not_o here_o turn_v himself_o to_o they_o nor_o deal_v with_o they_o to_o reclaim_v they_o as_o he_o do_v chapter_n 16._o but_z go_v with_o aaron_n to_o god_n fly_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o to_o a_o sanctuary_n throw_v down_o themselves_o on_o their_o face_n and_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o his_o power_n presence_n and_o protection_n who_o be_v always_o near_o to_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o show_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o command_v they_o to_o take_v the_o rod_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o rock_n promise_v they_o water_n and_o assure_v they_o of_o a_o happy_a issue_n of_o all_o their_o trouble_n &_o necessity_n now_o as_o god_n command_v so_o moses_n obey_v and_o take_v the_o rod._n here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v question_n question_n what_o rod_n god_n mean_v and_o moses_n take_v for_o we_o read_v of_o two_o rod_n famous_a among_o they_o and_o well_o know_v one_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o use_v when_o he_o keep_v sheep_n in_o the_o land_n of_o midian_a 4._o exod._n 4_o 2_o 3_o &_o 7_o 8_o 19_o &_o 14_o 1â—_n and_o 17_o 5._o numb_a 17_o 8._o hebr._n 7_o 4._o whereby_o he_o wrought_v afterward_o many_o miracle_n in_o egypt_n and_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n &_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o other_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n which_o do_v bud_n and_o bear_v blossom_n to_o confirm_v the_o call_n of_o aaron_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o god_n have_v separate_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n i_o answer_v answer_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v in_o this_o place_n rather_o the_o flourish_a rod_n of_o aaron_n first_o because_o moses_n make_v mention_v of_o this_o in_o the_o last_o place_n not_o long_o before_o to_o wit_n chap._n 17_o the_o other_o be_v not_o speak_v off_o in_o this_o book_n so_o that_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o aaron_n rod_n before_o specify_v then_o to_o the_o other_o not_o name_v second_o this_o serve_v more_o fit_o and_o full_o to_o confirm_v their_o call_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n over_o the_o people_n which_o by_o these_o conspirator_n be_v call_v into_o question_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v do_v you_o doubt_v of_o our_o call_n &_o ask_v by_o what_o authority_n we_o do_v these_o thing_n behold_v this_o rod_n do_v you_o not_o know_v it_o this_o flourish_a rod_n shall_v convince_v you_o and_o serve_v to_o bear_v witness_n against_o you_o three_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v flee_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n verse_n 6_o now_o chap._n 17_o 10._o it_o be_v
say_v that_o aaron_n rod_n be_v lay_v up_o before_o the_o testimony_n for_o a_o token_n and_o testimony_n against_o those_o rebellious_a company_n last_o moses_n be_v say_v ver_fw-la 9_o to_o have_v take_v this_o rod_n from_o before_o the_o lord_n or_o from_o his_o sight_n &_o presence_n where_o we_o show_v it_o be_v lay_v up_o but_o we_o never_o read_v that_o moses_n his_o rod_n whereby_o his_o calling_n be_v confirm_v pharaoh_n obstinacy_n be_v convince_v and_o the_o red_a sea_n divide_v be_v lay_v up_o before_o the_o testimony_n so_o then_o here_o be_v a_o charge_n &_o commandment_n that_o aaron_n rod_n bud_v &_o bear_v blossom_n shall_v be_v take_v the_o people_n assemble_v and_o the_o rock_n only_o to_o be_v speak_v unto_o before_o the_o israelite_n a_o promise_n be_v add_v and_o again_o repeat_v that_o water_n shall_v gush_v from_o thence_o in_o abundance_n whereof_o the_o whole_a assembly_n shall_v drink_v and_o the_o plenty_n of_o it_o shall_v flow_v even_o to_o their_o beast_n and_o cattle_n these_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n let_v we_o see_v their_o obedience_n with_o their_o fail_n &_o halt_v in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_a and_o entire_a want_v nothing_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o threaten_a present_o denounce_v and_o by_o the_o punishment_n afterward_o inflict_v indeed_o they_o gather_v together_o the_o people_n as_o god_n command_v but_o they_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o rock_n as_o god_n will_v they_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o rock_n only_o yet_o by_o impatiency_n &_o doubt_v god_n wherein_o moses_n and_o aaron_n sin_v again_v god_n they_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o rock_n but_o complain_v against_o the_o people_n and_o smite_v the_o rock_n once_o and_o again_o not_o command_v so_o then_o they_o that_o hitherto_o show_v invincible_a constancy_n in_o resist_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o people_n and_o maintain_v zealous_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n believe_v faithful_o his_o promise_n and_o stand_v as_o rock_n unmoveable_a against_o all_o storm_n that_o beat_v against_o they_o now_o fail_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n both_o in_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n and_o in_o strike_v of_o the_o rock_n for_o they_o ask_v whether_o they_o shall_v bring_v unto_o they_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n as_o if_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o god_n to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v &_o to_o make_v good_a the_o word_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n again_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o smite_v the_o rock_n twice_o through_o impatiency_n and_o distrust_n 17_o august_n lib._n 16._o cont._n faust_n manich._n cap._n 17_o so_o that_o albeit_o he_o be_v a_o notable_a prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n give_v this_o witness_n of_o he_o 3._o numb_a 12_o 3._o that_o he_o be_v a_o meek_a man_n above_o all_o the_o man_n that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n 32._o psal_n 106_o 32._o yet_o as_o the_o psalmist_n teach_v they_o trouble_v he_o with_o their_o grudge_n and_o vex_v he_o with_o their_o murmur_n that_o he_o speak_v unaduised_o with_o his_o lip_n 12._o col._n 3_o 25._o act_n 10_o 14._o ezek._n 33_o 20._o rom._n 2_o 6._o psal_n 62_o 12._o revel_v 22_o 12._o but_o god_n with_o who_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n who_o judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o work_n do_v open_o accuse_v &_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n complain_v that_o they_o have_v not_o glorify_v his_o great_a name_n pronounce_v &_o decree_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o lest_o this_o fail_n of_o moses_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v forget_v it_o be_v name_v the_o water_n of_o meribah_n or_o of_o strife_n &_o contention_n thus_o we_o see_v their_o doubt_n and_o disobedience_n be_v here_o reprove_v and_o threaten_v and_o afterward_o punish_v which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o reason_n because_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o strengthen_v the_o people_n by_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o due_a accomplishment_n of_o they_o that_o themselves_o waver_v doubt_n and_o dishonour_n god_n for_o as_o god_n be_v much_o honour_v when_o he_o be_v believe_v and_o we_o rest_v in_o his_o word_n as_o in_o a_o thing_n unchangeable_a so_o he_o be_v great_o dishonour_v when_o his_o power_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v when_o his_o promise_n be_v not_o believe_v and_o when_o his_o truth_n be_v not_o trust_v of_o us._n thus_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n as_o also_o of_o the_o order_n and_o circumstance_n of_o this_o history_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o same_o ver._n 1._o the_o people_n abode_n at_o kadesh_n and_o miriam_n die_v there_o in_o this_o first_o verse_n where_o this_o murmur_a for_o want_n of_o water_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o time_n and_o place_n we_o see_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o miriam_n 4._o micah_n 6_o 4._o she_o be_v a_o excellent_a woman_n in_o the_o church_n a_o holy_a prophetess_n 21_o exo._n 15_o 20_o 21_o one_o that_o go_v before_o other_o in_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n after_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n after_o their_o pass_v over_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o pharaoh_n &_o his_o host_n yet_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n as_o well_o as_o other_o flesh_n doctrine_n death_n be_v common_a to_o all_o flesh_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o flesh_n man_n and_o woman_n high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a godly_a and_o ungodly_a how_o great_a soever_o their_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o mortality_n this_o appear_v gen._n 5._o where_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o father_n that_o live_v before_o the_o flood_n it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o all_o they_o die_v albeit_o god_n multiply_v their_o day_n many_o hundred_o year_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o mankind_n &_o the_o spread_a abroad_o of_o the_o truth_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n yet_o after_o many_o day_n in_o the_o end_n all_o of_o they_o die_v so_o psal_n 89_o 48._o heb._n 9_o 27._o job_n 17_o 13_o 14._o &_o ch_n 21_o 23_o etc._n etc._n one_o die_v in_o his_o full_a strength_n be_v in_o all_o ease_n and_o prosperity_n another_o die_v in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o never_o eat_v with_o pleasure_n they_o shall_v sleep_v both_o in_o the_o dust_n and_o the_o worm_n shall_v cover_v they_o and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o we_o acknowledge_v in_o word_n and_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n a_o decay_n and_o decline_v of_o of_o all_o thing_n by_o experience_n all_o earthly_a thing_n under_o the_o sun_n that_o have_v beginning_n fortuâ—â—_n seneca_n de_fw-fr reme_v fortuâ—â—_n both_o have_v and_o hasten_v to_o their_o end_n the_o grass_n when_o it_o be_v grow_v be_v mow_v the_o fruit_n when_o it_o be_v ripe_a be_v gather_v the_o harvest_n when_o it_o be_v ready_a be_v reap_v the_o tree_n that_o flourish_n in_o the_o spring_n and_o summer_n have_v their_o decline_a autumn_n and_o their_o decay_a winter_n the_o moon_n set_v in_o the_o heaven_n to_o rule_v the_o night_n have_v her_o wane_n the_o sun_n which_o come_v forth_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n out_o of_o his_o chamber_n 3._o psal_n 19_o 3._o &_o rejoice_v like_o a_o mighty_a man_n to_o run_v his_o race_n yet_o have_v his_o set_n and_o descend_v the_o far_a he_o go_v &_o the_o more_o degree_n he_o pass_v the_o near_o he_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o course_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v these_o first_o reason_n 1_o because_o all_o be_v dust_n the_o matter_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v be_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o therefore_o must_v return_v to_o the_o dust_n out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v be_v take_v all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n fade_v &_o fall_v away_o the_o sea_n never_o rest_v nor_o stand_v still_o but_o ever_o eb_v or_o flow_v so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o life_n of_o man_n it_o never_o stand_v at_o one_o stay_v every_o day_n cut_v off_o one_o part_n of_o our_o day_n we_o be_v near_o to_o our_o end_n in_o the_o evening_n then_o in_o the_o morning_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o job_n we_o be_v consume_v from_o morning_n to_o evening_n &_o we_o hasten_v unto_o the_o grave_n as_o the_o river_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o sea_n this_o be_v that_o reason_n which_o be_v use_v gen._n 3_o 19_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v bread_n till_o thou_o turn_v to_o the_o earth_n for_o out_o
his_o eye_n shall_v not_o behold_v the_o evil_a that_o shall_v be_v bring_v upon_o that_o place_n contrariwise_o the_o want_n hereof_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o curse_n to_o jeroboam_fw-la &_o ahab_n king_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n shall_v be_v devour_v of_o dog_n and_o jer._n 22_o 19_o and_o 36_o 30._o because_o jehoiakim_n fall_v from_o god_n it_o be_v foretell_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v bury_v honourable_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v as_o a_o ass_n be_v bury_v even_o draw_v and_o cast_v forth_o without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n 8._o â—_o antiq_fw-la li._n â—_o 8._o but_o it_o may_v here_o be_v object_v that_o the_o faithful_a oftentimes_o want_v burial_n some_o consume_v to_o ash_n some_o drown_v in_o the_o water_n some_o devour_v with_o wild_a beast_n some_o hang_v on_o gibbet_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a as_o the_o prophet_n complain_v psalm_n 79_o 2_o 3._o i_o answer_v all_o temporal_a chastisement_n be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a as_o famine_n 26._o â—_o 28_o 26._o plague_n pestilence_n sword_n nakedness_n &_o such_o like_a punishment_n which_o god_n shoot_v as_o his_o arrow_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n bring_v salvation_n stand_v not_o in_o these_o outward_a thing_n for_o as_o it_o can_v profit_v a_o wicked_a and_o wretched_a man_n to_o be_v solemn_o inter_v and_o costly_a bury_v die_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n 23._o â—6_n 22_o 23._o so_o it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v a_o righteous_a man_n to_o want_v a_o sumptuous_a solemnize_n of_o his_o funeral_n use_v 1_o from_o this_o principle_n we_o learn_v sundry_a instruction_n first_o we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n for_o as_o man_n differ_v from_o the_o beast_n in_o his_o life_n make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n fashion_v to_o look_v upward_o and_o â—2_n 7_o and_o create_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o sundry_a other_o prerogative_n so_o he_o shall_v in_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n the_o body_n of_o beast_n be_v draw_v forth_o be_v dead_a to_o lie_v in_o the_o open_a air_n and_o to_o be_v devour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o it_o skill_v not_o but_o it_o be_v unseemly_a and_o unlawful_a against_o order_n and_o honesty_n that_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o unbury_v into_o ditch_n and_o dunghill_n or_o such_o foul_a and_o filthy_a place_n and_o therefore_o jehu_n speak_v of_o jezabel_n cast_v down_o out_o of_o her_o window_n and_o have_v her_o blood_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o wall_n say_v visite_n now_o yonder_o curse_a woman_n and_o bury_v she_o 2._o king_n 9_o 34._o use_v 2_o second_o observe_v in_o this_o place_n that_o all_o superstition_n in_o burial_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 4._o â—_o antiq_fw-la li_n â—_o 4._o we_o read_v here_o of_o her_o burial_n and_o josephus_n add_v it_o be_v do_v at_o the_o common_a charge_n with_o great_a solemnity_n but_o we_o read_v of_o no_o mass_n obit_n cross_n dirge_n sing_v ring_a watch_v holy-water_n bell_n and_o banner_n trental_n &_o such_o like_a trumpery_n practise_v in_o these_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o they_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o a_o imitation_n of_o their_o virtue_n now_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o get_v money_n withal_o then_o they_o rejoice_v that_o they_o have_v overcome_v the_o enemy_n of_o their_o salvation_n &_o have_v receive_v their_o crown_n now_o they_o teach_v man_n to_o weep_v for_o fear_v of_o the_o pope_n paint_a fire_n of_o a_o suppose_a purgatory_n thus_o we_o see_v in_o that_o her_o burial_n be_v naked_o set_v forth_o without_o these_o superfluous_a and_o superstitious_a toy_n it_o teach_v we_o to_o condemn_v shrine_n taper_n torch_n candle_n pilgrimage_n and_o such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o live_n unprofitable_a to_o the_o dead_a chargeable_a to_o their_o friend_n and_o dishonourable_a unto_o god._n for_o it_o be_v great_a wickedness_n and_o gross_a superstition_n to_o hold_v any_o holiness_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o burial_n to_o make_v one_o garment_n holy_a they_o another_o 11._o august_n confess_v lib._n 9_o cap._n 11._o as_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o monk_n cool_v to_o make_v one_o place_n holy_a than_o another_o as_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o churchyard_n rather_o than_o out_o of_o it_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o church-yard_n in_o the_o chancel_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o church_n and_o near_o the_o high_a altar_n rather_o than_o in_o any_o other_o place_n this_o be_v great_a vanity_n to_o place_v any_o religion_n in_o time_n in_o place_n in_o garment_n all_o which_o we_o see_v pass_v over_o in_o this_o history_n three_o it_o reprove_v all_o keep_n of_o dead_a man_n bone_n unbury_v and_o reserve_v of_o relic_n use_v 3_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o rome_n to_o glory_n of_o their_o devout_a touch_v and_o adore_v of_o holy_a relic_n and_o to_o make_v merchandise_n thereof_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o begin_n to_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n shall_v thou_o return_v gen._n 3_o 19_o so_o that_o the_o bone_n and_o body_n of_o man_n depart_v be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v preserve_v without_o corruption_n and_o when_o stephen_n be_v stone_v 2._o act_n 8_o 2._o we_o read_v that_o certain_a man_n fear_v god_n carry_v he_o among_o they_o to_o be_v bury_v which_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o that_o they_o make_v great_a lamentation_n for_o he_o which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o their_o piety_n but_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o shrine_n up_o of_o relic_n or_o keep_v any_o monument_n or_o member_n of_o he_o 5._o ambr._n de_fw-fr abra_n lib._n 1._o cap_n 7._o rhem_n trans_fw-la in_o mar_n 5._o they_o allege_v for_o their_o purpose_n the_o woman_n touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n whereby_o she_o be_v heal_v i_o answer_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v upon_o the_o earth_n wrought_v miracle_n with_o his_o word_n and_o without_o his_o word_n present_a and_o absent_a by_o outward_a sign_n and_o without_o outward_a sign_n but_o now_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v cease_v and_o therefore_o to_o look_v for_o help_v by_o garment_n by_o napkin_n and_o shadow_n be_v superstition_n and_o tempt_a of_o god_n again_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o heal_v her_o infirmity_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o his_o garment_n but_o immediate_o from_o himself_o and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v some_o body_n have_v touch_v i_o 46._o luke_n 8_o 46._o for_o i_o perceive_v that_o virtue_n be_v go_v out_o of_o i_o he_o do_v not_o say_v virtue_n be_v proceed_v from_o my_o garment_n the_o disciple_n confess_v the_o people_n thrust_v and_o throng_v he_o likewise_o the_o soldier_n cast_v lot_n for_o his_o coat_n and_o part_v his_o garment_n among_o they_o yet_o they_o receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o he_o or_o they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v her_o faith_n that_o heal_v she_o moreover_o they_o allege_v the_o reserve_n of_o manna_n in_o the_o golden_a pot_n 9_o rhem._n testa_n upon_o heb_fw-mi 9_o and_o keep_v of_o aaron_n rod_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n heb._n 9_o i_o answer_v these_o be_v reserve_v and_o lay_v up_o by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n let_v they_o bring_v forth_o like_o warrant_n for_o keep_v their_o cross_n garment_n image_n bone_n and_o such_o like_a scrap_n and_o we_o will_v receive_v they_o second_o as_o they_o be_v reserve_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v preserve_v in_o their_o full_a strength_n from_o corruption_n and_o putrefaction_n whereas_o their_o trumpery_n of_o saint_n relic_n rot_v and_o consume_v away_o as_o our_o writer_n have_v prove_v and_o their_o own_o author_n have_v confess_v last_o from_o this_o reservation_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v any_o adoration_n for_o these_o monument_n the_o pot_n of_o manna_n and_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n be_v never_o command_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o the_o romish_a relic_n be_v show_v open_o for_o man_n to_o fall_v down_o to_o they_o which_o be_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o be_v thus_o abuse_v they_o shall_v be_v deface_v as_o hezekiah_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n though_o it_o be_v a_o special_a monument_n of_o god_n mercy_n 4._o 2_o kin._n 18_o 4._o and_o a_o lively_a figure_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o
manner_n we_o use_v to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o jew_n for_o crucify_a christ_n and_o deliver_v up_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n 27_o â—_o 26_o &_o 27_o we_o accuse_v the_o partiality_n of_o pilate_n the_o treachery_n of_o judas_n the_o envy_n of_o the_o pharisy_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o villainy_n of_o the_o false_a witness_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o soldier_n the_o taunt_n of_o the_o passenger_n and_o the_o hard-heartednesse_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n but_o we_o consider_v not_o that_o the_o same_o original_a corruption_n be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o they_o by_o the_o sway_n &_o swinge_v whereof_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o old_a adam_n we_o will_v have_v do_v as_o they_o do_v if_o we_o have_v live_v in_o those_o time_n so_o when_o we_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o these_o murmur_n and_o mutiny_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n we_o be_v common_o wont_a to_o revile_v they_o to_o defy_v they_o and_o to_o account_v they_o the_o vile_a people_n under_o the_o heaven_n but_o we_o must_v cease_v to_o wonder_v at_o they_o and_o learn_v to_o confess_v our_o own_o corruption_n of_o heart_n and_o proneness_n to_o yield_v and_o fall_v down_o in_o time_n of_o tentation_n unless_o we_o be_v stay_v up_o by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o albeit_o he_o be_v most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a unto_o we_o hedge_v we_o round_o about_o with_o many_o blessing_n and_o compass_v we_o with_o riches_n of_o grace_n on_o every_o side_n yet_o we_o forget_v they_o all_o if_o any_o one_o cross_n do_v any_o way_n lie_v upon_o us._n if_o the_o lord_n touch_v we_o with_o sickness_n as_o with_o his_o little_a finger_n with_o loss_n with_o cross_n with_o poverty_n or_o any_o misery_n such_o be_v our_o impatiency_n that_o we_o always_o dwell_v upon_o the_o meditation_n of_o that_o want_n we_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o our_o eye_n we_o handle_v it_o with_o our_o hand_n we_o toss_v it_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o never_o remember_v the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o love_a countenance_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o seal_n of_o our_o adoption_n the_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o sweet_a taste_n of_o his_o love_n shed_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o one_o trouble_n do_v more_o daunt_v we_o and_o strike_v we_o to_o the_o heart_n than_o many_o blessing_n can_v comfort_v &_o refresh_v us._n but_o god_n take_v away_o outward_a blessing_n give_v spiritual_a to_o his_o child_n &_o do_v sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o inward_a consolation_n and_o do_v recompense_v it_o with_o heavenly_a grace_n whereby_o we_o gain_v more_o in_o the_o spirit_n than_o we_o lose_v in_o the_o flesh_n second_o we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o to_o pray_v use_v 2_o to_o god_n in_o our_o trouble_n to_o hold_v we_o up_o and_o stay_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o from_o he_o for_o see_v at_o all_o time_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n of_o want_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o repine_v and_o murmur_v against_o god_n who_o can_v stand_v by_o his_o own_o power_n or_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n when_o a_o man_n hold_v fast_o a_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n so_o long_o it_o stand_v upright_o as_o he_o retain_v it_o but_o if_o he_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n never_o so_o little_a it_o fall_v carry_v up_o a_o stone_n to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n so_o long_o as_o thou_o stay_v it_o there_o it_o abide_v but_o if_o thou_o leave_v it_o it_o roll_v down_o of_o it_o own_o strength_n even_o to_o the_o bottom_n so_o unless_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o calamity_n and_o cross_n that_o befall_v we_o do_v stay_v we_o by_o his_o heavenly_a hand_n &_o strengthen_v we_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n we_o break_v out_o into_o unthankfulness_n forgetfulness_n impatiency_n &_o grudge_v against_o he_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n after_o the_o reckon_n up_o of_o the_o idolatry_n fornication_n murmur_a and_o tempt_v of_o christ_n to_o exhort_v they_o that_o he_o which_o think_v he_o stand_v must_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v 12._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 12._o as_o than_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o take_v special_a notice_n &_o knowledge_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o behold_v a_o lively_a and_o express_a image_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o this_o people_n so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n from_o who_o every_o good_a give_v &_o perfect_a gift_n proceed_v to_o put_v to_o his_o help_a hand_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o depend_v upon_o he_o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o want_v and_o how_o to_o abound_v and_o in_o every_o condition_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o heavenly_a pleasure_n for_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a by_o our_o own_o strength_n to_o subdue_v our_o own_o corruption_n nor_o to_o prevail_v over_o our_o own_o lust_n nor_o to_o overcome_v the_o tentation_n that_o oftentimes_o assail_v we_o unless_o we_o be_v assist_v from_o above_o use_v 3_o last_o our_o corruption_n of_o heart_n prone_a to_o murmur_v and_o complain_v against_o god_n whensoever_o he_o tri_v our_o faith_n obedience_n and_o patience_n with_o any_o misery_n warn_v we_o to_o seek_v all_o holy_a mean_n &_o remedy_n distrust_n remedy_n against_o murmur_a and_o distrust_n to_o repress_v this_o rage_n and_o repine_v against_o god_n which_o may_v be_v as_o sure_a help_n to_o further_o we_o in_o this_o way_n &_o to_o furnish_v we_o with_o strength_n able_a to_o hold_v we_o up_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n first_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o high_a providence_n of_o god_n rule_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n and_o overswaying_a all_o creature_n that_o nothing_o fall_v out_o without_o his_o will_n &_o pleasure_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v mat._n 10_o 29.30_o for_o who_o give_v we_o our_o body_n who_o clothe_v the_o lily_n that_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o like_o one_o of_o they_o who_o feed_v the_o young_a raven_n that_o cry_v unto_o he_o who_o sustain_v the_o wicked_a that_o be_v his_o enemy_n who_o provide_v all_o thing_n for_o man_n in_o the_o beginning_n before_o he_o be_v make_v &_o create_v be_v it_o not_o the_o lord_n who_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v and_o the_o beast_n on_o a_o thousand_o mountain_n so_o that_o the_o rest_v of_o ourselves_o upon_o this_o providence_n that_o he_o will_v feed_v and_o clothe_v we_o and_o care_n for_o we_o must_v take_v away_o the_o grief_n of_o all_o our_o want_n that_o overpress_v and_o oftentimes_o overcom_v us._n again_o we_o must_v learn_v the_o benefit_n of_o contentation_n and_o to_o grub_v up_o all_o distract_n and_o distrustful_a care_n as_o noisome_a weed_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n bear_v with_o patience_n and_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n whatsoever_o the_o lord_n send_v this_o mind_n be_v in_o jacob_n when_o he_o go_v far_o from_o his_o father_n house_n 20._o gen._n 28_o 20._o he_o do_v not_o desire_v silver_n or_o gold_n house_n or_o land_n but_o only_o a_o competent_a &_o convenient_a live_n if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o and_o will_v keep_v i_o in_o this_o journey_n which_o i_o go_v and_o will_v give_v i_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o clothes_n to_o put_v on_o then_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n 12.13_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 6_o 7_o 8_o phil._n 4_o 11_o 12.13_o if_o a_o man_n be_v content_a with_o that_o he_o have_v for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o therefore_o when_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o therewith_o be_v content_a and_o in_o another_o place_n i_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o state_n i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a &_o i_o can_v be_v abase_v and_o i_o can_v abound_v every_o where_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a to_o abound_v and_o to_o have_v want_n i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o last_o let_v we_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o 2._o col_fw-fr 3_o 2._o and_o not_o on_o thing_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n if_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v forbear_v and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n &_o not_o deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o deserve_n if_o he_o sanctify_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n &_o make_v our_o body_n temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o he_o turn_v we_o to_o himself_o work_v our_o conversion_n which_o be_v as_o great_a a_o work_n as_o at_o the_o first_o to_o create_v we_o
punishment_n lie_v even_o at_o the_o door_n because_o you_o sanctify_v not_o my_o name_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n you_o shall_v not_o bring_v this_o congregation_n into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o he_o do_v not_o only_o accuse_v and_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n but_o amplifi_v it_o by_o the_o effect_n that_o thereby_o he_o be_v rob_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n chastise_v his_o own_o child_n sin_v against_o he_o â—on_n â—trine_fw-mi chasti_fw-la â—is_fw-la own_o â—on_n when_o his_o child_n forsake_v his_o law_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o his_o judgement_n although_o he_o take_v not_o his_o love_a kindness_n from_o they_o neither_o falsify_v his_o truth_n yet_o he_o will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stroke_n this_o we_o see_v thorough_o strengthen_v throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o judge_n as_o chap._n 4.1.2_o when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n proceed_v to_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o jabin_n king_n of_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o jonah_n disobey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o to_o preach_v to_o nineveh_n that_o great_a city_n and_o to_o cry_v against_o it_o for_o their_o wickedness_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n as_o a_o unprofitable_a burden_n of_o the_o ship_n 15_o â—_o 2_o 3_o 15_o and_o swallow_v of_o a_o whale_n so_o that_o albeit_o he_o flee_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o his_o hand_n follow_v after_o he_o and_o overtake_v he_o when_o david_n have_v trespass_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n by_o adultery_n and_o murder_n though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o the_o lord_n raise_v evil_a against_o he_o out_o of_o his_o house_n 12.9_o â—m_n 12.9_o the_o sword_z of_o the_o enemy_n be_v shake_v against_o he_o and_o his_o own_o wife_n be_v defile_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n 12.10_o â—b_fw-la 12.10_o when_o miriam_n the_o sister_n of_o moses_n withstand_v he_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o her_o heart_n through_o ambition_n and_o vainglory_n albeit_o he_o accuse_v she_o not_o but_o in_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n put_v up_o the_o wrong_n be_v lowly_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n yet_o she_o be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o shut_v for_o a_o season_n out_o of_o the_o host_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o solomon_n asa_n jehoshaphat_n josiah_n hezekiah_n and_o many_o other_o all_o which_o seal_v up_o this_o truth_n to_o our_o heart_n that_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o people_n when_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o just_a deal_n of_o god_n be_v first_o to_o clear_v his_o judgement_n and_o justice_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v he_o to_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o to_o hate_v sin_n whensoever_o wheresoever_o and_o in_o whosoever_o he_o find_v it_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o love_v wickedness_n neither_o shall_v evil_o dwell_v with_o he_o for_o he_o hate_v all_o they_o that_o work_n iniquity_n this_o the_o prophet_n david_n acknowledge_v 51.4_o 51.4_o against_o thou_o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v just_a when_o thou_o speak_v and_o pure_a when_o thou_o iudge_v if_o then_o we_o break_v his_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n when_o he_o search_v with_o light_n and_o find_v out_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o make_v confession_n unto_o he_o we_o must_v pronounce_v righteousness_n to_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o unto_o ourselves_o open_a shame_n yea_o if_o he_o shall_v destroy_v we_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o just_a in_o all_o his_o work_n who_o give_v we_o to_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o own_o labour_n as_o than_o he_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a so_o he_o must_v punish_v sin_n in_o whosoever_o he_o take_v it_o and_o as_o he_o denounce_v sore_a judgement_n and_o grievous_a plague_n of_o great_a continuance_n and_o long_a durance_n so_o he_o execute_v they_o to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o make_v good_a his_o own_o threaten_n go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n again_o god_n chastise_v his_o own_o child_n reason_n 2_o lest_o they_o sin_v with_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n for_o as_o in_o punish_v of_o we_o he_o respect_v his_o own_o justice_n so_o he_o do_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o good_a and_o the_o great_a profit_n which_o thereby_o be_v bring_v unto_o us._n if_o we_o shall_v always_o enjoy_v health_n wealth_n liberty_n peace_n plenty_n and_o other_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n according_a to_o our_o heart_n desire_v we_o will_v wax_v fat_a and_o spurn_v with_o the_o heel_n 32.15_o deut._n 32.15_o forsake_v god_n that_o make_v we_o refuse_v the_o strong_a god_n of_o our_o salvation_n &_o join_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o wicked_a man_n reserve_v to_o destruction_n wherefore_o affliction_n be_v as_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n to_o call_v we_o back_o from_o sin_n to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o world_n to_o kindle_v in_o we_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 31_o 32._o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n because_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v many_o first_o use_v 1_o consider_v with_o i_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o keep_v the_o word_n and_o turn_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n why_o they_o run_v not_o on_o in_o evil_a as_o the_o horse_n rush_v into_o the_o battle_n as_o the_o ungodly_a do_v the_o reason_n be_v god_n call_v they_o back_o by_o his_o hand_n his_o affliction_n be_v remembrance_n unto_o they_o and_o his_o correction_n be_v their_o instruction_n this_o the_o prophet_n david_n find_v true_a in_o his_o own_o comfortable_a experience_n psal_n 119_o 67_o 71._o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o i_o keep_v thy_o word_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n live_v under_o the_o judge_n and_o sin_v against_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n 4.29.30_o judg._n 2._o and_o 4._o deu._n 4.29.30_o take_v their_o daughter_n to_o be_v their_o wife_n give_v their_o daughter_n to_o their_o son_n serve_v their_o idol_n forget_v the_o true_a god_n and_o do_v worse_o than_o their_o father_n the_o lord_n sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n who_o they_o serve_v then_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o weep_v than_o they_o call_v and_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o distress_n the_o same_o we_o see_v in_o manasseh_n who_o for_o his_o evil_n that_o he_o commit_v like_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v carry_v away_o captive_a put_v in_o fetter_n 13._o 2_o chro._n 33.2_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o bind_v in_o chain_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o tribulation_n he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o god_n be_v entreat_v of_o he_o and_o hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o bring_v he_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n into_o his_o kingdom_n then_o manasseh_n know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v use_v 2_o second_o confess_v from_o hence_o that_o great_a be_v the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n see_v he_o punish_v it_o so_o sharp_o and_o severe_o in_o his_o child_n who_o he_o have_v engrave_v as_o a_o signet_n in_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o who_o he_o tender_v as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n mark_v how_o he_o have_v many_o time_n school_v his_o own_o servant_n offend_v when_o miriam_n murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o make_v other_o to_o murmur_v she_o be_v strike_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n with_o leprosy_n and_o albeit_o moses_n make_v supplication_n for_o she_o yet_o the_o lord_n answer_v 14._o numb_a 12.10_o 13_o 14._o if_o her_o father_n have_v spit_v in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o have_v be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n let_v she_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o host_n seven_o day_n and_o after_o she_o shall_v be_v
brethren_n that_o be_v christian_n by_o profession_n saint_n by_o calling_n heir_n by_o faith_n son_n by_o adoption_n partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n with_o we_o yea_o as_o we_o see_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n more_o clear_o to_o shine_v and_o more_o manifest_o to_o multiply_v in_o they_o so_o our_o love_n must_v increase_v towards_o they_o as_o they_o go_v forward_o or_o backward_o increase_n or_o decrease_v as_o we_o see_v they_o zealous_a or_o cold_a or_o lukewarm_a so_o must_v our_o inward_a love_n proceed_v or_o stay_v grow_v or_o slake_v towards_o they_o &_o always_o where_o god_n show_v forth_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o love_n shed_v into_o their_o heart_n we_o must_v most_o wise_o bestow_v our_o love_n according_a to_o his_o example_n which_o the_o near_o we_o follow_v the_o more_o conformable_a we_o be_v to_o god_n wherein_o stand_v our_o happiness_n use_v 3_o last_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v unappeasable_a and_o will_v never_o forgive_v and_o forget_v the_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o assure_o such_o shall_v find_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n as_o show_v no_o mercy_n who_o be_v there_o among_o we_o that_o do_v not_o daily_o even_o with_o the_o air_n draw_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n it_o be_v his_o mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o all_o consume_v if_o then_o have_v ourselves_o receive_v so_o great_a mercy_n we_o can_v return_v in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n no_o compassion_n to_o other_o we_o make_v a_o law_n against_o ourselves_o and_o as_o it_o be_v stop_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o spring_n of_o grace_n from_o flow_v unto_o us._n 13._o â—er_n 2_o 13._o this_o the_o apostle_n james_n teach_v there_o shall_v be_v judgement_n merciless_a to_o he_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n and_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n it_o stand_v we_o all_o therefore_o upon_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o labour_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o inner_a part_n and_o in_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v like_a to_o he_o practise_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 12_o 13._o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a put_v on_o tender_a mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long-suffering_a forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n will_v we_o then_o have_v salvation_n do_v we_o desire_v forgiveness_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o mean_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o have_v attain_v it_o 32._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 31_o 32._o be_v to_o put_v away_o wrath_n &_o all_o maliciousness_n and_o to_o be_v courteous_a &_o tender-hearted_a one_o to_o another_o forgive_n one_o another_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o feel_v any_o true_a comfort_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n when_o we_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n he_o hear_v our_o voice_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n hear_v their_o prayer_n send_v his_o angel_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n the_o doctrine_n out_o of_o these_o word_n consider_v in_o themselves_o be_v this_o people_n doctrine_n god_n love_v his_o people_n god_n love_v and_o favour_v his_o own_o people_n howsoever_o they_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o set_v they_o as_o a_o seal_n on_o his_o hart_n 2._o cant_n 8_o 6_o &_o 5_o 2._o and_o as_o a_o signet_n on_o his_o arm_n hereunto_o come_v the_o amiable_a and_o lovely_a title_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o church_n call_v it_o &_o knock_v unto_o it_o say_v open_v unto_o i_o my_o sister_n my_o love_n my_o dove_n my_o undefiled_a for_o my_o head_n be_v full_a of_o dew_n and_o my_o lock_n with_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o night_n so_o the_o prophet_n express_v his_o love_n in_o the_o psalm_n towards_o his_o people_n albeit_o they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n yea_o 15._o psal_n 105_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o very_o few_o and_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n and_o walk_v about_o from_o nation_n to_o nation_n from_o one_o kingdom_n to_o another_o people_n yet_o suffer_v he_o no_o man_n to_o do_v they_o harm_n but_o reprove_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n say_v touch_v not_o my_o anointed_n and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n so_o moses_n testify_v the_o same_o 8._o deu._n 7_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v choose_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o precious_a people_n unto_o himself_o above_o all_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o you_o nor_o choose_v you_o because_o you_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o any_o people_n for_o you_o be_v the_o few_o of_o all_o people_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v you_o and_o will_v keep_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o your_o father_n 15._o joshua_n 24_o 3._o psalm_n 78_o 70._o matthew_n 4_o 18_o luke_n 23.43_o act_n 9_o 15._o thus_o god_n in_o great_a mercy_n bring_v abraham_n from_o his_o country_n take_v david_n from_o the_o sheepfold_n choose_v peter_n and_o andrew_n from_o their_o net_n call_v matthew_n from_o the_o custom_n convert_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o turn_v paul_n from_o a_o persecutor_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n be_v oftentimes_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v not_o after_o he_o by_o all_o which_o testimony_n and_o example_n it_o appear_v that_o god_n do_v show_v himself_o good_a and_o gracious_a unto_o his_o people_n the_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o they_o be_v his_o reason_n 1_o son_n and_o daughter_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a love_n &_o a_o testimony_n that_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v we_o for_o ever_o we_o be_v not_o only_o the_o servant_n and_o friend_n of_o god_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n indeed_o christ_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o elder_a brother_n by_o who_o we_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n propound_v 1_o john_n 3_o 1._o behold_v what_o love_v the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o world_n know_v you_o not_o because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o great_a be_v the_o affection_n of_o fervent_a love_n that_o parent_n bear_v towards_o their_o child_n no_o heart_n of_o any_o can_v well_o express_v it_o but_o he_o that_o have_v be_v a_o father_n himself_o to_o feel_v it_o other_o may_v well_o speak_v of_o it_o but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o and_o yet_o all_o their_o love_n be_v a_o cold_a &_o freeze_a love_n yea_o it_o be_v no_o love_n indeed_o yea_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o hatred_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o love_n that_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n bear_v to_o his_o child_n who_o love_n to_o we_o be_v wonderful_a pass_v the_o love_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o child_n and_o not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n though_o they_o shall_v forget_v yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o es_fw-ge 49_o 15._o likewise_o christ_n say_v mat._n 7_o 9_o 10._o what_o man_n be_v there_o among_o you_o which_o if_o his_o son_n ask_v he_o bread_n will_v give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o if_o he_o ask_v fish_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o serpent_n if_o you_o then_o which_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v to_o your_o child_n good_a gift_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o reason_n 2_o again_o he_o have_v send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n who_o come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o he_o endure_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n he_o be_v punish_v we_o be_v pardon_v he_o be_v charge_v with_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v discharge_v from_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v crucify_v we_o be_v acquit_v he_o be_v condemn_v we_o be_v justify_v thus_o the_o apostle_n john_n reason_v herein_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a among_o we_o 10._o 1_o joh._n 4_o 9_o 10._o because_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v that_o love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o natural_a
come_v and_o say_v the_o churl_n shall_v not_o have_v it_o or_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o i_o will_v part_v stake_n with_o he_o and_o so_o turn_v upside_o down_o the_o distribution_n that_o god_n have_v make_v make_v himself_o wise_a than_o god_n and_o bring_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n the_o due_a and_o deserve_a curse_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v he_o accurse_v 14._o deut._n 27_o 17._o prou._n 22_o 28._o deut._n 19_o 14._o that_o remoove_v the_o bound_n and_o mark_n of_o his_o neighbour_n of_o ancient_a time_n set_v as_o the_o list_n and_o limit_n of_o man_n possession_n how_o much_o more_o accurse_a shall_v he_o be_v that_o change_v the_o bound_n which_o god_n 13._o dan._n 7_o 13._o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n have_v make_v in_o the_o world_n have_v give_v the_o earth_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n wherefore_o god_n maintain_v his_o own_o right_a and_o office_n show_v himself_o a_o just_a avenger_n of_o such_o pride_n and_o presumption_n as_o the_o apostle_n reason_v 1_o thess_n 4_o 6._o let_v no_o man_n defraud_v or_o oppress_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o bargain_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n etc._n etc._n the_o use_n be_v these_o first_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o use_v 1_o be_v content_a and_o well_o please_v with_o that_o estate_n wherein_o we_o be_v put_v and_o place_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n this_o will_v be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o rush_v violent_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o other_o man_n let_v we_o not_o suffer_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o overflow_v the_o bank_n and_o bound_n of_o our_o condition_n but_o rather_o show_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o our_o present_a estate_n consider_v that_o how_o much_o or_o how_o little_a soever_o we_o have_v we_o have_v more_o a_o great_a deal_n they_o we_o have_v deserve_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o have_v learn_v in_o what_o state_n soever_o i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a phil._n 4_o 11._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 6_o 7._o heb._n 13_o 5_o 6._o second_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o give_v to_o every_o use_v 2_o one_o his_o own_o that_o we_o do_v no_o way_n oppress_v the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n neither_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o stranger_n lest_o they_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n &_o he_o hear_v they_o and_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v then_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v kill_v you_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o your_o wife_n shall_v be_v widow_n and_o your_o child_n fatherless_a exod._n 22_o 22_o 23_o 29._o again_o we_o must_v not_o use_v false_a weight_n and_o deceitful_a measure_n to_o enrich_v ourselves_o by_o the_o spoil_n of_o other_o levit._fw-la 26_o 35_o 36._o you_o shall_v not_o do_v unjust_o in_o judgement_n in_o line_n in_o weight_n and_o in_o measure_n etc._n etc._n now_o great_a injustice_n there_o can_v be_v then_o to_o turn_v the_o measure_n of_o justice_n to_o be_v instrument_n of_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n therefore_o solomon_n say_v diverse_a weight_n and_o diverse_a measure_n buy_v with_o a_o great_a and_o sell_v with_o a_o less_o or_o sell_v to_o the_o wise_a and_o warieâ—_n buyer_n with_o the_o great_a and_o to_o the_o simple_a sort_n that_o trust_v they_o too_o far_o &_o see_v not_o their_o fraud_n with_o a_o lesser_a thereby_o deceive_v other_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o both_o these_o be_v such_o a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v unpunished_a last_o we_o be_v from_o hence_o instruct_v to_o restore_v use_v 3_o that_o which_o be_v wrongful_o get_v otherwise_o we_o can_v true_o repent_v of_o our_o oppression_n it_o be_v a_o bad_a practice_n use_v of_o many_o that_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o the_o lion_n roar_v after_o his_o prey_n or_o the_o wolf_n in_o the_o evening_n which_o leave_v not_o the_o bone_n till_o the_o morrow_n which_o do_v use_v devout_o to_o bequeath_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n &_o present_o give_v their_o evil_n get_v good_n to_o their_o heir_n and_o therefore_o god_n oftentimes_o blow_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o be_v unrighteous_o get_v they_o be_v unthrifty_o waste_v and_o consume_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o with_o such_o good_n they_o likewise_o bequeath_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o evil_a practice_n of_o servant_n to_o convey_v from_o their_o master_n and_o of_o one_o man_n to_o purloin_v from_o another_o the_o substance_n that_o they_o have_v if_o such_o will_v have_v god_n please_v with_o they_o and_o hear_v their_o prayer_n they_o must_v make_v recompense_n and_o restitution_n of_o thing_n wrongful_o take_v &_o unjust_o detain_v as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o at_o large_a ch_z 5._o this_o offer_n do_v samuel_n make_v 1_o sam._n 12_o 3._o behold_v here_o i_o be_o bear_v record_n of_o i_o before_o the_o lord_n &_o before_o his_o anointed_n who_o ox_n have_v i_o take_v oy_o who_o ass_n have_v i_o take_v or_o who_o have_v i_o do_v wrong_n unto_o or_o who_o have_v i_o hurt_v or_o of_o who_o hand_n have_v i_o receive_v any_o bribe_n to_o blind_v my_o eye_n therewith_o and_o i_o will_v restore_v it_o you_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o zaccheus_n lu._n 19_o 8._o he_o stand_v forth_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n behold_v half_a of_o my_o good_n i_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o if_o i_o have_v take_v from_o any_o man_n by_o forge_a cavillation_n i_o restore_v he_o four_o fold_n the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v the_o pathway_n to_o life_n 15._o ezek._n 33_o 15._o restore_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v the_o contrary_n lead_v to_o death_n they_o be_v worse_o than_o micah_n the_o idolater_n than_o judas_n the_o betrayer_n of_o his_o master_n 3_o judg._n 17_o 3._o math._n 27_o 3_o wherefore_o it_o behove_v all_o oppressor_n to_o practice_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 24._o let_v my_o counsel_n be_v acceptable_a to_o thou_o &_o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n &_o thy_o inquity_n by_o mercy_n towards_o the_o poor_a let_v there_o be_v a_o heal_n of_o thy_o error_n otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o pardon_n or_o hope_v of_o life_n or_o assurance_n of_o mercy_n if_o god_n have_v make_v he_o able_a thereunto_o verse_n 20._o he_o answer_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v through_o then_o edom_n come_v out_o against_o he_o with_o much_o people_n and_o with_o a_o mighty_a power_n we_o have_v already_o handle_v the_o request_n of_o the_o israelite_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o edomite_n wherein_o we_o see_v they_o deny_v their_o petition_n and_o withal_o come_v out_o with_o a_o host_n of_o man_n to_o stop_v their_o passage_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n speak_v kind_o and_o do_v no_o way_n deal_v injurious_o against_o they_o to_o provoke_v they_o but_o they_o answer_v rough_o and_o currish_o they_o deal_v also_o malicious_o and_o cruel_o against_o they_o â—cruell_a â—trine_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d enemy_n 〈◊〉_d church_n malicious_a â—cruell_a we_o see_v hereby_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v merciless_a &_o malicious_a destruction_n and_o calamity_n be_v in_o their_o way_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n &_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v prou._n 12_o 10.2_o king_n 8_o 11_o 12._o thus_o deal_v hazael_n with_o israel_n and_o pharaoh_n be_v no_o better_a before_o he_o if_o all_o the_o picture_n and_o pattern_n of_o merciless_a tyrant_n in_o the_o world_n be_v lose_v they_o may_v all_o be_v paint_v to_o the_o life_n in_o the_o history_n of_o these_o two_o exo._n 1_o &_o 2._o for_o one_o of_o they_o do_v set_v their_o strong_a city_n on_o fire_n slay_v their_o young_a man_n with_o the_o sword_n dash_v their_o infant_n against_o the_o stone_n and_o rend_v in_o piece_n their_o woman_n with_o child_n the_o other_o so_o envy_v the_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o throw_v their_o male_a child_n the_o fry_n and_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o water_n a_o like_a plot_n and_o practice_v against_o the_o church_n we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n when_o haman_n be_v exalt_v and_o his_o seat_n set_v above_o all_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o seek_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o jew_n without_o difference_n of_o sex_n or_o age_n ester_n 3_o 1_o 6_o 13._o the_o book_n of_o the_o lamentation_n be_v plentiful_a in_o this_o point_n as_o ch._n 5_o 4_o 5_o 10._o etc._n etc._n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a whether_o we_o respect_v the_o church_n itself_o or_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n their_o malice_n exceed_v towards_o the_o saint_n
god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n this_o we_o must_v do_v in_o health_n this_o we_o must_v do_v in_o sickness_n this_o we_o must_v do_v in_o death_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v glorify_v god_n live_v and_o die_v thus_o do_v abraham_n teach_v his_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o for_o this_o be_v he_o commend_v of_o god_n gen._n 18_o 19_o i_o know_v abraham_n my_o servant_n that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n thus_o say_v jacob_n when_o he_o die_v gen._n 49_o 1_o 2._o &_o this_o must_v all_o of_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o practice_v if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o our_o house_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 11_o 13._o when_o we_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n when_o we_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o we_o rise_v up_o verse_n 27_o 28._o and_o moses_n do_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o cause_v aaron_n to_o strip_v off_o his_o garment_n and_o he_o put_v they_o upon_o eleazar_n his_o son_n we_o see_v the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o aaron_n pull_v off_o his_o priestly_a robe_n and_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o eleazar_n to_o who_o lineal_o the_o priesthood_n do_v descend_v whereby_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o personal_a succession_n belong_v to_o the_o priesthood_n from_o father_n to_o son_n &_o from_o one_o man_n to_o another_o hereby_o we_o learn_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—rine_n 〈◊〉_d levitical_a 〈…〉_o from_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o the_o priesthood_n begin_v in_o aaron_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o line_n rest_v not_o in_o one_o man_n but_o continue_v by_o succession_n from_o age_n to_o age_n this_o we_o see_v evident_o prove_v throughout_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o as_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n so_o other_o arise_v in_o their_o room_n that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n as_o eleazar_n succeed_v aaron_n so_o do_v phinchas_n succeed_v eleazar_n â—0_n 〈◊〉_d 6_o â—0_n &_o so_o the_o priesthood_n proceed_v from_o father_n to_o son_n and_o from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d â—_o 16._o as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o priest_n this_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n plentiful_o proove_v 23._o 〈◊〉_d 23._o many_o among_o they_o be_v make_v priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o endure_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n declare_v that_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n succeed_v each_o other_o and_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o reason_n &_o cause_n thereof_o because_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n and_o can_v not_o endure_v for_o ever_o this_o than_o we_o must_v hold_v to_o be_v one_o reason_n forcible_a and_o powerful_a to_o prove_v the_o continue_a reason_n 1_o succession_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n from_o father_n to_o son_n because_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n and_o so_o not_o suffer_v always_o to_o execute_v their_o priesthood_n see_v therefore_o these_o priest_n be_v mortal_a there_o must_v be_v a_o succession_n from_o one_o to_o another_o this_o be_v that_o reason_n which_o be_v remember_v before_o out_o of_o heb._n 7_o 23._o show_v that_o they_o have_v many_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o mortality_n and_o can_v not_o continue_v through_o necessity_n of_o death_n second_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o posterity_n must_v be_v accomplish_v reason_n 2_o and_o perform_v he_o consecrate_a aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o not_o with_o aaron_n alone_o not_o with_o his_o child_n alone_o but_o with_o their_o posterity_n 1._o exod._n 28_o 1._o he_o establish_v it_o as_o a_o testimony_n in_o jacob_n and_o as_o a_o law_n in_o israel_n that_o their_o posterity_n may_v know_v it_o and_o the_o child_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o they_o shall_v stand_v up_o and_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o beautiful_a garment_n and_o glorious_a robe_n of_o the_o priest_n exod._n 28_o 2._o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o moses_n exod_n 29_o 29_o 30._o num._n 3_o 10._o &_o 18_o 7._o the_o holy_a garment_n which_o appertain_v to_o aaron_n shall_v be_v his_o son_n after_o he_o to_o be_v anoint_v therein_o and_o to_o be_v consecrate_v therein_o that_o son_n that_o shall_v be_v priest_n in_o his_o stead_n shall_v put_v they_o on_o seven_o day_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n so_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n 13_o nu._n 25_o 12_o 13_o &_o confirm_v the_o priest_n office_n to_o he_o &_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o because_o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n this_o teach_v we_o first_o of_o all_o the_o imperfection_n use_v 1_o and_o insufficiency_n of_o it_o both_o of_o the_o priest_n themselves_o and_o of_o the_o priesthood_n itself_o it_o point_v out_o a_o better_a priest_n and_o a_o better_a priesthood_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o rest_v not_o in_o it_o but_o in_o some_o other_o so_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 7_o 11_o 12._o declare_v that_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v unperfect_a because_o another_o priest_n be_v promise_v a_o long_a time_n after_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n if_o any_o perfection_n have_v be_v by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o levite_n what_o need_v it_o furthermore_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v arise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n and_o not_o to_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v he_o show_v to_o what_o purpose_n there_o must_v be_v a_o priest_n after_o another_o rule_n and_o fashion_n not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n even_o because_o perfection_n be_v not_o in_o the_o priehhood_n of_o the_o levite_n nor_o under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v establish_v under_o it_o so_o that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o have_v a_o end_n forasmuch_o as_o with_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o ceremonial_a priesthood_n be_v cancel_v and_o abolish_v use_v 2_o second_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o levite_n this_o stand_v in_o diverse_a point_n and_o circumstance_n as_o the_o same_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n evident_o declare_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v eternal_a as_o the_o prophet_n declare_v long_o before_o 17._o heb._n 7_o 17._o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n he_o be_v make_v with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v but_o the_o priest_n of_o aaron_n order_n be_v mortal_a 21._o heb._n 7_o 20_o 21._o not_o eternal_a they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o without_o a_o oath_n 26._o heb._n 7_o 26._o beside_o our_o great_a high_a priest_n christ_n jesus_n holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n have_v a_o 24._o a_o aparabaton_n heb._n 7_o 24._o priesthood_n which_o can_v pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o who_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n 14._o heb_fw-mi 9.11_o 14._o and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n 4._o hebru_n 10_o 4._o for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n &_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n can_v have_v no_o succession_n inasmuch_o as_o be_v once_o perform_v it_o have_v no_o imperfection_n and_o whereas_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n have_v aaron_n and_o his_o posterity_n which_o be_v but_o mortal_a and_o miserable_a man_n we_o have_v christ_n the_o immortal_a and_o bless_a god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v our_o everlasting_a priest_n use_v 3_o last_o we_o learn_v that_o see_v the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o so_o as_o by_o death_n they_o be_v not_o always_o suffer_v to_o exercise_v and_o execute_v their_o priesthood_n we_o see_v i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bring_v in_o again_o such_o a_o priesthood_n &_o such_o priest_n as_o
king_n of_o bashan_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o first_o point_n which_o be_v the_o encounter_n with_o the_o canaanite_n in_o these_o word_n 1_o and_o harad_n a_o canaanitish_a king_n dwell_v towards_o the_o south_n hear_v tell_v that_o israel_n be_v come_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spy_n then_o fight_v he_o against_o israel_n and_o take_v of_o they_o a_o multitude_n of_o prisoner_n 2_o so_o israel_n vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v sure_o deliver_v this_o people_n into_o my_o hand_n then_o will_v i_o utter_o destroy_v their_o city_n 3_o and_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o israel_n &_o deliver_v they_o the_o canaanites_n and_o they_o utter_o destroy_v they_o &_o their_o city_n and_o call_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n hormah_n what_o canaanitish_a king_n this_o be_v whereof_o moses_n make_v mention_n in_o this_o place_n be_v uncertain_a some_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o amalekite_n which_o moses_n point_v out_o but_o this_o carry_v no_o show_n or_o semblance_n of_o truth_n for_o first_o the_o amalekite_v long_o since_o endeavour_v to_o stop_v the_o passage_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v destroy_v with_o a_o great_a destruction_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o now_o they_o will_v come_v out_o again_o to_o make_v a_o new_a onset_n especial_o see_v the_o israelite_n invade_v not_o their_o land_n beside_o the_o amalekite_n can_v be_v account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canaanite_n 12._o gen._n 36_o 12._o inasmuch_o as_o they_o descend_v not_o of_o canaan_n but_o of_o esau_n and_o so_o be_v ally_v to_o the_o israelite_n be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o shem._n rather_o we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v some_o king_n of_o the_o amorites_n who_o because_o they_o come_v of_o one_o common_a stock_n as_o moses_n teach_v gen._n 10_o 15_o 16_o eat_v comprehend_v under_o the_o canaanite_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o here_o we_o see_v how_o the_o israelite_n encounter_n with_o harad_n occasion_n of_o the_o battle_n be_v offer_v by_o himself_o for_o when_o by_o his_o espial_n and_o scout_n send_v abroad_o he_o have_v intelligence_n that_o israel_n approach_v he_o levy_v a_o host_n arm_v they_o and_o issue_v forth_o against_o they_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n not_o challenge_v not_o provoke_v not_o injury_v by_o the_o israelite_n but_o himself_o chaleng_v and_o provoke_v rush_v forward_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o his_o army_n the_o success_n of_o this_o encounter_n be_v double_a first_o the_o canaanite_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n slay_v some_o of_o the_o israelite_n and_o take_v many_o prisoner_n &_o lead_v they_o away_o captive_n so_o that_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o their_o enemy_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v have_v this_o loss_n &_o take_v the_o foil_n do_v not_o fret_v against_o god_n nor_o despair_n of_o his_o help_n but_o after_o this_o fresh_a disaster_n &_o discomfit_n they_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o god_n they_o fly_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n they_o humble_v themselves_o as_o joshua_n do_v when_o the_o man_n of_o a_z put_v they_o to_o flight_n 8._o josh_n 7_o 4_o 8._o say_v o_o lord_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v when_o israel_n turn_v their_o back_n before_o their_o enemy_n they_o vow_v unto_o god_n to_o turn_v nothing_o of_o this_o king_n country_n to_o their_o own_o use_n and_o profit_n but_o consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v all_o to_o god_n destroy_v their_o enemy_n and_o raze_v their_o city_n if_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o victory_n and_o deliver_v the_o canaanite_n into_o their_o hand_n in_o who_o now_o be_v equal_v their_o proud_a insolency_n and_o good_a success_n through_o the_o former_a battle_n no_o doubt_v the_o israelite_n have_v sin_v before_o against_o god_n and_o not_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n they_o provoke_v he_o by_o their_o security_n glory_v in_o their_o strength_n trust_v in_o their_o multitude_n and_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o victory_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o who_o have_v fight_v their_o battle_n go_v in_o and_o out_o with_o their_o army_n and_o cover_v their_o head_n in_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n thus_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n nothing_o can_v prosper_v god_n curse_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o let_v they_o see_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o any_o of_o their_o enemy_n unless_o god_n do_v fight_v for_o they_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o 127._o psal_n v._o 1_o 2._o except_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o city_n the_o keeper_n watch_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o you_o to_o rise_v early_o and_o to_o sit_v down_o late_o and_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n but_o he_o will_v sure_o give_v rest_n to_o his_o belove_a so_o long_o as_o they_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o number_n &_o look_v not_o for_o victory_n as_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n they_o can_v not_o stand_v but_o when_o they_o have_v repent_v and_o crave_a protection_n from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o israel_n they_o join_v again_o their_o power_n unite_z their_o force_n order_z their_o battle_n resist_v their_o enemy_n prevail_v and_o put_v they_o all_o to_o flight_n 38._o rom._n 8_o 38._o for_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o but_o if_o he_o be_v against_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o or_o who_o shall_v plead_v for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o leader_n nor_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o soldier_n nor_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a nor_o the_o plant_n of_o munition_n can_v any_o whit_n prevail_v until_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o god_n unto_o us._n last_o the_o israelite_n be_v master_n of_o the_o field_n have_v the_o city_n and_o person_n stand_v at_o their_o mercy_n they_o perform_v the_o solemn_a promise_n and_o vow_v make_v to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n not_o to_o half_n or_o in_o part_n as_o saul_n do_v 1â—_n 1_o sam._n 1â—_n who_o spare_v the_o better_a sheep_n and_o the_o fat_a beast_n but_o they_o utter_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n &_o their_o city_n &_o in_o memorial_n of_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n hear_v they_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o respect_v they_o in_o their_o misery_n they_o call_v the_o name_n of_o y_fw-fr place_n hormah_n that_o be_v destruction_n and_o confusion_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a drift_n of_o this_o division_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n that_o direct_o arise_v from_o this_o place_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v strengthen_v &_o our_o obedience_n increase_v and_n harad_n a_o canaanitish_a king_n etc._n etc._n we_o see_v here_o how_o the_o canaanite_n appoint_v to_o destruction_n and_o to_o be_v root_v out_o enemy_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n such_o as_o have_v now_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n yet_o here_o prevail_v against_o israel_n kill_v some_o of_o they_o and_o take_v other_o prisoner_n this_o teach_v we_o this_o doctrine_n that_o oftentimes_o doctrine_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n prevail_v over_o they_o church_n enemies_n tentine_n aâ—_n suffer_v 〈◊〉_d prevail_v â—_o the_o church_n i_o say_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o people_n who_o in_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v vow_v to_o destruction_n do_v insult_v and_o triumph_v over_o the_o church_n and_o particular_a part_n thereof_o god_n correct_v the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o child_n by_o they_o this_o truth_n god_n seal_v up_o in_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n cain_n speak_v friendly_a 8_o gen._n 4_o 8_o but_o rise_v up_o desperate_o against_o he_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a &_o his_o brother_n good_a so_o just_a lot_n vex_v with_o the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o he_o be_v righteous_a â—_o 2_o peter_n 2_o â—_o and_o dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n be_v notwithstanding_o carry_v away_o captive_a by_o a_o proud_a and_o insolent_a enemy_n 14_o genesis_n 14_o beside_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n serve_v we_o as_o a_o plentiful_a storehouse_n to_o teach_v this_o truth_n where_o we_o see_v that_o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v wicked_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n serve_v baalim_fw-la and_o forsake_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n which_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n wax_v hot_a against_o they_o he_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o spoiler_n he_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n
in_o the_o beginning_n how_o precious_a and_o sweet_a be_v it_o to_o our_o taste_n how_o zealous_a and_o forward_o be_v we_o in_o hear_v the_o lord_n and_z calling_z other_o thereunto_o but_o in_o these_o day_n wherein_o we_o have_v it_o continue_v in_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n that_o we_o may_v sit_v under_o our_o vine_n and_o figtree_n confer_v and_o reason_v of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n how_o many_o loathe_v it_o how_o many_o neglect_v it_o how_o few_o receive_v it_o who_o do_v prize_v it_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v we_o be_v cloy_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v heart-sick_a of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n it_o be_v a_o happy_a and_o bless_a cure_n to_o restore_v we_o to_o the_o former_a day_n of_o our_o health_n this_o surfeit_n be_v the_o common_a sickness_n &_o almost_o desperate_a disease_n of_o our_o land_n that_o all_o her_o spiritual_a physician_n know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o head_n to_o cure_v &_o recover_v she_o such_o as_o once_o have_v take_v a_o surfeit_n by_o eat_v any_o meat_n be_v ordinary_o prescribe_v by_o the_o physician_n to_o fast_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o stomach_n and_o appetite_n again_o and_o whensoever_o the_o body_n be_v distemper_v by_o repletion_n the_o way_n to_o recover_v 14._o fernel_n de_fw-fr morb_n cause_n cap._n 14._o be_v to_o take_v the_o diet_n as_o the_o master_n of_o that_o faculty_n do_v affirm_v so_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a physician_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o we_o once_o begin_v to_o loathe_v and_o abhor_v our_o meat_n and_o to_o surfeit_v of_o the_o food_n which_o he_o send_v bring_v upon_o we_o most_o worthy_o and_o just_o the_o famine_n of_o his_o word_n and_o do_v we_o not_o see_v if_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o blind_v how_o he_o begin_v now_o for_o our_o sin_n to_o diet_n we_o and_o many_o assembly_n range_v in_o goodly_a order_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o ring_n and_o resound_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v leave_v as_o sheep_n disperse_v abroad_o and_o wander_v in_o the_o mountain_n without_o a_o shepherd_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n long_o since_o threaten_v to_o his_o people_n as_o one_o of_o his_o sore_a and_o sharp_a judgement_n behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n that_o i_o will_v send_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n not_o a_o famine_n of_o bread_n nor_o a_o thirst_n for_o water_n but_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o north_n even_o to_o the_o east_n shall_v they_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o seek_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o etc._n etc._n amos_n 8_o 11_o 12_o 13._o a_o great_a &_o grievous_a thunderbolt_n throw_v down_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o all_o careless_a contemner_n of_o the_o word_n they_o shall_v have_v it_o take_v from_o they_o the_o child_n that_o be_v plentiful_o and_o full_o feed_v and_o have_v whatsoever_o he_o crave_v and_o call_v for_o at_o last_o wax_v wanton_a he_o begin_v to_o play_v &_o dally_v with_o his_o meat_n he_o break_v it_o into_o piece_n &_o cast_v it_o to_o the_o dog_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a sometime_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v abridge_v &_o pinch_v and_o cry_v hearty_o for_o it_o before_o he_o have_v it_o so_o do_v god_n deal_v with_o we_o when_o the_o food_n of_o his_o heavenly_a word_n be_v danle_v and_o dally_v withal_o and_o tread_v as_o a_o vile_a thing_n of_o base_a worth_n under_o our_o unclean_a foot_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v away_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o word_n ftom_n we_o &_o make_v we_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o anguish_n of_o our_o spirit_n to_o call_v and_o cry_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o want_n of_o it_o before_o he_o restore_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o again_o and_o you_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n 7._o esay_n 62_o 6_o 7._o keep_v not_o silence_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n until_o he_o repair_v and_o until_o he_o set_v up_o jerusalem_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o repent_v and_o return_v betimes_o even_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v away_o from_o us._n for_o as_o we_o show_v before_o among_o all_o sin_n the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a that_o cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n to_o fall_v upon_o us._n this_o the_o lord_n jesus_n teach_v in_o many_o place_n whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v your_o word_n when_o you_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o house_n or_o that_o city_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o that_o city_n mat._n 10_o 14_o 15_o and_z 11_o 23._o act_n 13_o 51._o this_o serve_v to_o comfort_v the_o minister_n in_o the_o course_n of_o teach_v and_o show_v how_o much_o god_n esteem_v his_o gospel_n and_o strike_v a_o fear_n into_o all_o rebellious_a contemner_n of_o his_o word_n this_o ceremony_n of_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n from_o the_o foot_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n serve_v to_o be_v as_o a_o figure_n of_o curse_v &_o as_o a_o witness_n against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o wicked_a place_n as_o if_o they_o corrupt_v the_o earth_n and_o infect_v the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n with_o their_o contagion_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o command_v to_o use_v such_o a_o solemn_a kind_n of_o denunciation_n and_o detestation_n against_o murderer_n drunkard_n adulterer_n thief_n false_a witness_n perjure_a person_n &_o such_o heinous_a malefactor_n but_o against_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v not_o more_o offend_v with_o any_o offence_n then_o with_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n therefore_o he_o affirm_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v more_o greevous_o punish_v they_o the_o sodomite_n who_o be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n 14._o gen._n 19_o 14._o this_o touch_v we_o near_o who_o yet_o enjoy_v the_o gospel_n and_o live_v under_o the_o shadow_n and_o protection_n of_o it_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v fall_v from_o our_o first_o love_n and_o like_n of_o it_o let_v we_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n lest_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n he_o come_v against_o we_o short_o and_o remove_v our_o candlestick_a out_o of_o his_o place_n except_o we_o repent_v from_o our_o heart_n ver._n 6._o wherefore_o the_o lord_n send_v fiery_a serpent_n among_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n he_o show_v in_o these_o word_n whence_o the_o punishment_n of_o fiery_a serpent_n come_v upon_o they_o not_o by_o chance_n or_o fortune_n not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o wilderness_n itself_o but_o from_o god_n so_o then_o the_o present_a judgement_n upon_o they_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o author_n the_o lord_n send_v they_o this_o teach_v that_o all_o punishment_n disease_n and_o judgement_n of_o what_o sort_n and_o condition_n soever_o be_v inflict_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n god_n doctrine_n all_o punishment_n and_o â—sitations_n anâ—_n inflict_v upâ—_n we_o bâ—_n the_o haâ—_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o visitation_n fall_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o at_o the_o will_n &_o pleasure_n of_o god_n this_o appear_v in_o moses_n when_o the_o old_a world_n be_v not_o spare_v but_o a_o general_a flood_n bring_v upon_o the_o ungodly_a god_n warn_v noah_n to_o prepare_v the_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o household_n and_o say_v 1â—_n gen._n 6_o 7_o 1â—_n a_o end_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v come_v before_o i_o i_o will_v destroy_v from_o the_o earth_n the_o man_n who_o i_o have_v create_v from_o man_n to_o beast_n to_o the_o creep_a thing_n and_o to_o the_o foul_a of_o the_o heaven_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o sodomite_n who_o be_v exceed_v sinner_n against_o the_o lord_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n rain_v upon_o sodom_n and_o upon_o gomorrha_n brimstone_n and_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o heaven_n gen._n 19_o 24._o so_o â—hen_o abimelech_n king_n of_o gerar_n take_v away_o abraham_n wife_n &_o afterward_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o restore_v she_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 21_o 17_o 18._o god_n heal_v he_o and_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o bare_a child_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v shut_v up_o every_o womb_n of_o the_o house_n of_o abimelech_n because_o of_o sarah_n abraham_n wife_n this_o point_n be_v also_o at_o large_a confirm_v leu._n 26_o 16_o 17._o if_o you_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o
they_o oppress_v he_o with_o injury_n and_o banish_v he_o their_o country_n and_o yet_o behold_v they_o be_v constrain_v immediate_o to_o seek_v peace_n of_o he_o and_o to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o so_o that_o albeit_o they_o hate_v he_o and_o put_v he_o away_o from_o they_o yet_o the_o king_n &_o his_o captain_n be_v glad_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o gen._n 26_o 24_o 25_o 26._o for_o they_o fear_v he_o and_o see_v certain_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o the_o like_a submission_n we_o see_v in_o pharaoh_n albeit_o he_o harden_v his_o hart_n and_o often_o have_v contemn_v and_o revile_v moses_n yet_o in_o the_o greevousnesse_n of_o the_o judgement_n he_o send_v for_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o say_v i_o have_v now_o sin_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a but_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a pray_v you_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o mighty_a thunder_n and_o hail_n exod._n 9_o 27_o and_o 11_o 8._o such_o a_o example_n be_v record_v 1_o king_n 13_o 4_o 6_o touch_v jeroboam_fw-la who_o albeit_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o rage_v against_o he_o and_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n from_o the_o altar_n say_v lay_v hold_v on_o he_o yet_o when_o his_o hand_n be_v dry_v up_o so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o pull_v it_o in_o again_o unto_o he_o he_o humble_v himself_o great_o in_o the_o present_a feel_n of_o this_o punishment_n and_o beseech_v that_o prophet_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o he_o that_o his_o hand_n may_v be_v restore_v thus_o saul_n seek_v to_o david_n 1_o sam._n 24_o 21_o 22._o belteshazzar_n to_o daniel_n dan._n 5_o 12_o 13._o zedekiah_n to_o jeremy_n jer._n 37_o 3._o the_o foolish_a virgin_n to_o the_o wise_a mat._n 25_o 8._o haman_n have_v conspire_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thirst_v after_o the_o bloody_a massacre_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n who_o death_n be_v precious_a in_o his_o sight_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o see_v mischief_n prepare_v for_o he_o &_o he_o stand_v up_o to_o make_v request_n for_o his_o life_n unto_o queen_n ester_n chap._n 3_o 9_o and_z 7_o 7._o thus_o the_o say_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v verify_v prou._n 14_o 19_o the_o evil_n shall_v bow_v before_o the_o good_a and_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o righteous_a neither_o let_v we_o doubt_v of_o this_o truth_n or_o great_o marvel_v at_o it_o for_o god_n have_v plant_v &_o imprint_v reason_n 1_o such_o a_o majesty_n in_o the_o person_n of_o those_o that_o be_v unfeigned_o godly_a &_o true_o religious_a that_o the_o most_o desperate_a and_o despiteful_a wicked_a man_n fear_v their_o face_n and_o reverence_v their_o presence_n if_o then_o the_o ungodly_a fear_v they_o it_o be_v no_o great_a marvel_n though_o they_o fall_v down_o before_o they_o many_o time_n in_o submissive_a manner_n but_o the_o ungodly_a do_v often_o fear_v they_o therefore_o it_o can_v seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o if_o they_o do_v some_o reverence_n unto_o they_o this_o we_o see_v in_o herod_n mark_n 6.20_o he_o fear_v john_n 26._o act_n 4_o 21_o and_o 5_o 26._o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o reverence_v he_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o so_o when_o the_o people_n see_v how_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o samuel_n they_o fear_v samuel_n exceed_o 1_o sam._n 12_o 18._o such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o innocency_n that_o it_o convince_v the_o enemy_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o drive_v they_o to_o do_v homage_n and_o veil_v their_o bonnet_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n again_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o such_o reason_n 2_o as_o humble_v themselves_o shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o the_o lowly_a in_o heart_n shall_v be_v advance_v so_o also_o such_o as_o exalt_v themselves_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o god_n even_o in_o this_o life_n do_v many_o time_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n lift_v up_o the_o head_n of_o his_o own_o child_n 11._o luke_n 14_o 11._o &_o cast_v down_o the_o wicked_a under_o their_o foot_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v so_o much_o delight_v with_o this_o sentence_n so_o often_o repeat_v by_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n whosoever_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_a but_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v math._n 23_o 12._o luke_n 18_o 14._o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o see_v the_o unfaithful_a be_v oftentimes_o constrain_v to_o sue_v to_o the_o faithful_a for_o their_o help_n as_o the_o rich_a glutton_n do_v to_o abraham_n let_v we_o all_o learn_v to_o plant_v true_a godliness_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o part_n and_o portion_n in_o this_o pre-eminence_n and_o let_v we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o place_n and_o of_o this_o privilege_n honour_n and_o dignity_n see_v almighty_a god_n make_v we_o spiritual_a king_n to_o rule_v and_o reign_v 6._o revel_v 1_o 6._o and_o often_o subiect_v the_o wicked_a under_o we_o let_v we_o not_o be_v slave_n to_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o corruption_n but_o rule_n with_o authority_n and_o dominion_n over_o they_o and_o labour_n to_o subdue_v sin_n unto_o us._n we_o see_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n will_v not_o dishonour_v and_o debase_v themselves_o with_o base_a office_n we_o be_v king_n and_o prince_n to_o god_n in_o this_o life_n let_v we_o then_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o dignity_n as_o the_o apostle_n urge_v this_o duty_n from_o we_o 2_o thess_n 1_o 10_o 11._o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v make_v marvellous_a in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o that_o day_n wherefore_o we_o also_o pray_v for_o you_o always_o that_o our_o god_n may_v make_v you_o worthy_a for_o this_o call_v and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n where_o we_o see_v that_o after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o great_a glory_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n child_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o their_o call_n see_v it_o shall_v be_v glorious_a with_o christ_n and_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v be_v bring_v to_o utter_v shame_n contempt_n dishonour_n reproach_n &_o confusion_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o bring_v any_o to_o true_a honour_n but_o to_o purchase_v to_o ourselves_o true_a godliness_n therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v 1_o sam._n 2_o 30._o they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v despise_v old_a age_n be_v right_o honourable_a but_o it_o must_v be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n prou._n 16_o 31._o this_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v in_o job_n chap._n 29_o 7_o 8._o when_o i_o go_v out_o to_o the_o gate_n even_o to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o when_o i_o cause_v they_o to_o prepare_v my_o seat_n in_o the_o street_n the_o young_a man_n see_v i_o and_o hide_v themselves_o and_o the_o age_a arise_v and_o stand_v up_o the_o prince_n stay_v their_o talk_n &_o lay_v hand_n on_o their_o mouth_n loe_o thus_o shall_v they_o be_v honour_v that_o fear_n the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o bless_v be_v the_o estate_n &_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a use_v 2_o second_o see_v the_o wicked_a even_o in_o this_o life_n be_v urge_v to_o seek_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o godly_a man_n so_o that_o god_n here_o upon_o earth_n bring_v down_o their_o head_n that_o before_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o great_a pride_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v this_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o the_o redemption_n of_o god_n child_n draw_v near_o their_o happiness_n shall_v be_v perfect_v then_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o triumph_n and_o to_o have_v the_o victory_n over_o all_o their_o enemy_n &_o tread_v the_o wicked_a under_o their_o foot_n for_o the_o true_a child_n of_o of_o god_n shall_v rule_v and_o over-rule_v the_o world_n and_o shall_v trample_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n over_o hell_n death_n damnation_n the_o devil_n the_o reprobate_a &_o whatsoever_o set_v itself_o against_o their_o peace_n this_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o beginning_n teach_v the_o church_n gen._n 3_o 15._o he_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n the_o devil_n shall_v tempt_v christ_n &_o assault_v his_o member_n but_o not_o overcome_v they_o whereas_o christ_n shall_v conquer_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o make_v his_o
slender_a there_o his_o teâ—â—ations_n will_v be_v thick_a where_o the_o hedge_n be_v low_a every_o beast_n will_v seek_v to_o enter_v so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o if_o one_o place_n be_v leave_v open_a &_o unguarded_a satan_n will_v enter_v there_o as_o well_o as_o if_o we_o give_v hiâ—_n i_o passage_n many_o way_n one_o know_a sin_n nourish_v in_o we_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o bring_v we_o thereby_o to_o damnation_n he_o can_v well_o abide_v to_o have_v we_o reform_v in_o many_o fault_n that_o we_o shall_v deny_v they_o defy_v they_o hate_v they_o and_z ery_z out_o against_o they_o yet_o some_o one_o sin_n or_o other_o whereto_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n most_o incline_v he_o fostete_v and_o further_v in_o we_o and_o by_o it_o in_o a_o vile_a manner_n he_o whole_o possess_v we_o and_o dwell_v in_o us._n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a policy_n of_o satan_n when_o he_o can_v make_v we_o to_o walk_v and_o wallow_v in_o all_o sin_n he_o endevour_v to_o poison_v we_o with_o some_o one_o sin_n lest_o he_o shall_v whole_o give_v over_o his_o hold_n and_o by_o it_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o destruction_n as_o well_o as_o by_o a_o thousand_o a_o bird_n entangle_v with_o one_o foot_n and_o hold_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n be_v as_o unable_a to_o escape_v and_o fly_v away_o as_o if_o she_o be_v take_v and_o hold_v by_o both_o the_o foot_n so_o be_v it_o with_o man_n if_o he_o behold_v in_o one_o notorious_a sin_n and_o flatter_v himself_o in_o it_o he_o be_v in_o as_o great_a danger_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n as_o if_o he_o give_v over_o himself_o to_o many_o sin_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v it_o profit_v when_o a_o city_n be_v besiege_v and_o compass_v with_o the_o enemy_n to_o shut_v up_o all_o the_o gate_n and_o to_o leave_v one_o stand_v open_a may_v not_o the_o enemy_n enter_v at_o that_o one_o as_o well_o as_o at_o many_o and_o by_o assault_n take_v the_o city_n and_o people_n or_o what_o shall_v it_o avail_v a_o mariner_n to_o stop_v all_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o ship_n where_o it_o leak_v and_o leave_v one_o unstopped_a will_v it_o not_o sink_v the_o ship_n as_o well_o as_o many_o so_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v and_o help_v we_o to_o set_v open_a one_o corner_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o one_o sin_n to_o enter_v albeit_o we_o shall_v shut_v up_o and_o lock_v the_o door_n of_o our_o hearr_n against_o all_o other_o sin_n will_v not_o satan_n enter_v there_o and_o fill_v we_o full_a of_o all_o wickedness_n &_o bring_v we_o to_o destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n consider_v the_o example_n of_o saul_n herod_n judas_n ananias_n and_o sapphira_n all_o these_o turn_v from_o sin_n yea_o from_o many_o sin_n but_o not_o from_o all_o sin_n nor_o from_o their_o special_a sin_n whereof_o they_o shall_v have_v repent_v and_o therefore_o their_o repentance_n be_v but_o the_o show_n and_o shadow_n of_o repentance_n and_o not_o true_a repentance_n indeed_o if_o then_o we_o will_v have_v that_o true_a &_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o cause_v repentance_n 10._o 2_o cor._n 7_o 10._o not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o we_o must_v turn_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n and_o hereby_o learn_v to_o try_v our_o own_o heart_n by_o this_o special_a conversion_n we_o must_v consider_v our_o proper_a and_o personal_a sin_n endeavour_v to_o be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a mat._n 5_o 48_o and_o not_o exempt_n ourselves_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o any_o of_o the_o lord_n holy_a commandment_n and_n moses_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n they_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o who_o refuse_v not_o but_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o god_n he_o be_v not_o mindful_a of_o the_o wrong_n sustain_v and_o of_o the_o injury_n receive_v of_o they_o for_o in_o all_o the_o indignity_n offer_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v patient_a and_o meek_a above_o all_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n 3._o numb_a 18_o 3._o therefore_o he_o go_v to_o god_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o remove_v the_o judgement_n the_o doctrine_n from_o this_o place_n be_v this_o enemy_n doctrine_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o even_o for_o our_o enemy_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o not_o only_o to_o commit_v to_o god_n and_o commend_v in_o our_o prayer_n the_o saint_n but_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o our_o enemy_n and_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o to_o desire_v their_o good_a and_o conversion_n this_o affection_n we_o see_v in_o abraham_n who_o pray_v earnest_o and_o oftentimes_o for_o the_o sodomite_n 23._o gen._n 18_o 23._o that_o god_n will_v spare_v they_o &_o not_o destroy_v the_o righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a but_o rather_o to_o spare_v the_o wicked_a for_o the_o righteous_a sake_n this_o be_v also_o in_o samuel_n when_o the_o people_n beseech_v he_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o die_v not_o he_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o cease_v pray_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n 12_o 23._o how_o often_o do_v moses_n &_o aaron_n pray_v for_o pharaoh_n and_o spread_v out_o their_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o plague_n may_v cease_v and_o that_o he_o may_v know_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n exod._n 9_o 29._o this_o duty_n christ_n our_o saviour_n set_v down_o as_o a_o rule_n to_o guide_v we_o both_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o by_o example_n of_o life_n for_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n this_o doctrine_n mat._n 5_o 44._o love_n your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o that_o hurt_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o etc._n etc._n now_o this_o point_n as_o christ_n preach_v so_o he_o practise_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v luk._n 23.34_o thus_o do_v the_o faithful_a witness_n of_o god_n stephen_n when_o he_o be_v stone_v he_o kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n act_n 7_o 60._o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a and_o direct_v first_o we_o reason_v 1_o be_v fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o fellow-soldier_n that_o fight_v under_o the_o same_o captain_n jesus_n christ_n we_o see_v they_o ember_n of_o our_o body_n be_v careful_a for_o the_o good_a one_o of_o another_o unless_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o senseless_a so_o shall_v we_o be_v move_v at_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o want_v of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n by_o this_o similitude_n teach_v we_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 20_o 21._o we_o be_v many_o member_n yet_o but_o one_o body_n and_o the_o eye_n can_v say_v unto_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o the_o head_n again_o to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v want_v each_o other_o but_o stand_v in_o need_n one_o of_o another_o to_o keep_v the_o whole_a body_n in_o peace_n and_o concord_n in_o regard_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v partaker_n also_o of_o their_o prayer_n so_o as_o we_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o and_o seek_v the_o good_a &_o benefit_n one_o of_o another_o as_o the_o church_n do_v the_o deliverance_n of_o peter_n act_n 12_o 5._o second_o this_o duty_n of_o pray_v for_o our_o brethren_n reason_n 2_o be_v enforce_v &_o charge_v upon_o we_o because_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o a_o oblation_n wherewith_o he_o be_v delight_v and_o well_o please_v for_o our_o prayer_n be_v direct_v in_o his_o sight_n as_o incense_n â—_o psal_n 141_o â—_o and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o our_o hand_n as_o a_o evening_n sacrifice_n it_o avail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a it_o pierce_v the_o heaven_n and_o obtain_v every_o good_a blessing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o ourselves_o &_o for_o other_o the_o use_v foâ—low_a first_o we_o be_v especial_o in_o use_n 1_o duty_n bind_v to_o pray_v for_o magistrate_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n as_o the_o subject_n for_o their_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n for_o their_o pastor_n that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v prosper_v under_o their_o hand_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o tim._n chapter_n 2_o 1_o 2._o so_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o babylon_n that_o persecute_v city_n where_o they_o be_v captive_a jer._n chap._n 29_o ver_fw-la 7._o we_o see_v in_o the_o natural_a body_n that_o albeit_o the_o member_n have_v care_v one_o of_o another_o yet_o the_o chief_a care_n be_v for_o the_o
peace_n dwell_v in_o our_o house_n possess_v our_o inheritance_n enjoy_v our_o land_n and_o good_n thus_o long_o but_o for_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o mind_n the_o peace_n of_o zion_n doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v the_o world_n one_o minute_n and_o moment_n of_o time_n but_o for_o the_o godly_a he_o will_v have_v spare_v the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n 18.32_o 〈◊〉_d 18.32_o if_o ten_o righteous_a person_n have_v be_v find_v in_o they_o for_o the_o faith_n sake_n of_o rahah_n who_o hide_v the_o spy_n and_o send_v they_o out_o another_o way_n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 26._o he_o spare_v her_o kindred_n and_o her_o father_n house_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o lot_n who_o righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v day_n by_o day_n in_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o those_o sinful_a man_n he_o will_v have_v save_v his_o son_n in_o law_n 12_o 〈◊〉_d 12_o that_o shall_v have_v marry_v his_o daughter_n for_o paul_n sake_n a_o choose_a vessel_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o the_o gentile_n he_o give_v free_o those_o that_o sail_v with_o he_o and_o save_v their_o life_n â—4_n 〈◊〉_d â—4_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o for_o the_o godly_a he_o bear_v with_o the_o ungodly_a but_o when_o they_o be_v safe_a and_o seal_v in_o the_o forehead_n than_o judgement_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o wicked_a contrariwise_o a_o nation_n a_o city_n a_o town_n a_o house_n and_o family_n be_v curse_v for_o the_o society_n and_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o israelite_n can_v not_o prosper_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o ai_fw-fr so_o long_o as_o achan_n be_v among_o they_o the_o sea_n can_v not_o be_v calm_a the_o ship_n can_v not_o be_v safe_a the_o mariner_n can_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n so_o long_o as_o unrepentant_a and_o unreformed_a jonah_n be_v a_o burden_n unto_o it_o for_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v i_o and_o cast_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n so_o shall_v the_o wave_n work_v no_o more_o so_o troublesome_o for_o i_o know_v that_o for_o my_o sake_n this_o great_a tempest_n be_v upon_o you_o wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a we_o have_v benefit_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o pierce_v the_o ear_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v down_o his_o blessing_n in_o great_a abundance_n verse_n 8._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n make_v thou_o a_o fiery_a serpent_n we_o hear_v before_o how_o the_o people_n repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o how_o moses_n pray_v for_o pardon_n now_o see_v how_o god_n remoove_v his_o hand_n 103.9_o psal_n 103.9_o he_o will_v not_o always_o chide_v nor_o keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o he_o do_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n nor_o reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o iniquity_n indeed_o he_o show_v oftentimes_o his_o severe_a judgment_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o sinner_n be_v humble_v he_o receive_v he_o to_o mercy_n the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o the_o punishment_n be_v remoove_v penitent_a doctrine_n god_n be_v merciful_a to_o grievous_a sinner_n when_o they_o be_v penitent_a the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o all_o penitent_a sinner_n repentance_n once_o go_v before_o mercy_n follow_v after_o albeit_o we_o sin_v greevous_o against_o he_o this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n esay_n 1.18_o ezek._n 18.21_o 22_o 23._o and_o 33.11_o david_n sin_v exceed_o in_o number_v the_o people_n for_o which_o god_n send_v a_o pestilence_n three_o day_n in_o israel_n that_o many_o thousand_o die_v yet_o when_o his_o heart_n smite_v he_o that_o he_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v exceed_o 17._o 2_o sa._n 24_o 17.18_o 1_o chr._n 21.15_o 17._o i_o have_v do_v wicked_o but_o these_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o do_v let_v thy_o hand_n i_o pray_v thou_o be_v against_o i_o and_o against_o my_o father_n house_n and_o not_o on_o thy_o people_n for_o their_o destruction_n the_o lord_n repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a and_o say_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o destroy_v it_o be_v enough_o let_v thy_o hand_n cease_v let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n of_o god_n merciful_a reason_n 1_o deal_v which_o be_v first_o the_o comfort_n and_o relief_n of_o his_o people_n that_o none_o shall_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n despair_n of_o obtain_v of_o mercy_n for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v above_o all_o his_o work_n which_o he_o extend_v to_o thousand_o it_o be_v infinite_a without_o measure_n he_o pardon_v such_o offender_n to_o make_v they_o example_n to_o other_o of_o god_n great_a mercy_n he_o receive_v they_o to_o favour_n and_o remit_v their_o offence_n not_o only_o to_o manifest_v his_o mercy_n to_o the_o offender_n himself_o but_o to_o teach_v other_o to_o resort_n and_o repair_v unto_o he_o for_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n when_o the_o prophet_n testify_v that_o by_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n unto_o god_n and_o confess_v his_o wickedness_n against_o himself_o he_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n he_o add_v immediate_o therefore_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a 6._o psal_n 32.5_o 6._o make_v his_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o in_o a_o time_n when_o thou_o may_v be_v find_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o apostle_n touch_v 1_o tim._n 1._o teach_v that_o he_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v first_o show_v on_o he_o all_o long_a suffering_n unto_o the_o example_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v believe_v in_o he_o unto_o eternal_a life_n so_o then_o from_o these_o and_o such_o like_a example_n of_o great_a sinner_n that_o have_v obtain_v much_o mercy_n we_o likewise_o shall_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n whensoever_o we_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n &_o repent_v from_o dead_a work_n second_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n reason_n 2_o of_o god_n minister_v a_o strong_a and_o invincible_a reason_n to_o gain_v our_o affection_n to_o yield_v to_o this_o truth_n for_o his_o mercy_n be_v abundant_a and_o his_o goodness_n be_v infinite_a it_o surmount_v the_o reach_n and_o understanding_n of_o all_o mortal_a man_n it_o pass_v the_o highness_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o breadth_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o law_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o almighty_a job_n 11.7_o 8_o 9_o paul_n who_o before_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o seek_v to_o destroy_v be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecuter_n &_o a_o oppresser_n make_v this_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v exceed_v abundant_a with_o faith_n and_o love_n 1.14_o 1_o tim._n 1.14_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o faith_n that_o chase_v away_o infidelity_n and_o love_n that_o overcome_v cruelty_n so_o the_o lord_n make_v this_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a cause_n why_o he_o spare_v that_o rebellious_a and_o idolatrous_a people_n the_o lord_n the_o lord_n strong_a merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n follow_v of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o do_v exceed_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n none_o can_v say_v without_o injury_n against_o his_o own_o soul_n without_o reproach_n against_o god_n and_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o unpardonable_a sin_n 12.31_o mat_n 12.31_o that_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o be_v because_o they_o can_v relent_v or_o repent_v that_o commit_v it_o they_o be_v so_o far_o go_v that_o they_o can_v never_o return_v back_o again_o not_o because_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o forgive_v it_o or_o that_o it_o do_v exceed_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n see_v then_o vile_a sinner_n find_v such_o infinite_a and_o unspeakable_a mercy_n let_v we_o never_o despair_v or_o doubt_v of_o his_o mercy_n &_o favour_n though_o we_o be_v sudden_o overtake_v through_o infirmity_n and_o fall_v into_o diverse_a and_o grievous_a sin_n he_o have_v mercy_n in_o store_n for_o such_o as_o have_v be_v exceed_v sinner_n against_o he_o if_o they_o can_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n his_o mercy_n be_v as_o great_a as_o himself_o consider_v the_o example_n of_o peter_n that_o deny_v
as_o false_a and_o unreasonable_a declare_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o israel_n take_v not_o away_o that_o land_n which_o they_o claim_v as_o their_o own_o but_o win_v it_o from_o the_o amorites_n by_o the_o law_n of_o war_n and_o verse_n 20_o by_o right_a of_o conquest_n who_o deny_v they_o passage_n and_o moreover_o make_v assault_n upon_o they_o constrain_v they_o to_o draw_v out_o their_o sword_n &_o to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o occasion_n whereof_o they_o obtain_v victory_n through_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o possess_v their_o city_n and_o as_o they_o take_v they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n so_o they_o hold_v they_o verse_n 26_o by_o prescription_n of_o time_n three_o hundred_o year_n so_o that_o he_o declare_v that_o if_o any_o have_v right_o to_o those_o city_n or_o can_v lay_v any_o just_a claim_n or_o title_n unto_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o moabite_n who_o be_v the_o lawful_a owner_n of_o they_o before_o sihon_n have_v encroch_v upon_o they_o and_o take_v they_o away_o from_o the_o first_o inhabitant_n but_o the_o moabite_n have_v once_o lose_v they_o in_o battle_n never_o ask_v verse_n 25_o they_o of_o the_o israelite_n neither_o lay_v any_o claim_n unto_o they_o therefore_o much_o less_o shall_v the_o amonite_n to_o who_o they_o appertain_v not_o by_o any_o just_a title_n neither_o belong_v any_o way_n unto_o they_o either_o as_o owner_n by_o law_n or_o conqueror_n by_o sword_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o dispute_v what_o right_a israel_n have_v unto_o that_o land_n which_o now_o they_o possess_v the_o second_o point_n here_o amplify_v and_o enlarge_v be_v touch_v the_o well_o which_o by_o a_o divine_a revelation_n to_o they_o they_o have_v dig_v for_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o river_n arnon_n they_o come_v into_o a_o dry_a place_n where_o they_o want_v water_n such_o as_o the_o wilderness_n afford_v many_o where_o the_o stream_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o hot_a sand_n but_o at_o the_o special_a commandment_n of_o god_n they_o be_v direct_v what_o to_o do_v as_o peter_n be_v where_o he_o shall_v cast_v his_o net_n luke_n chapter_n 5_o verse_n 4_o they_o dig_v and_o find_v water_n in_o great_a abundance_n and_o therefore_o they_o praise_v god_n by_o a_o effectual_a song_n of_o thanksgiving_n amplify_v by_o many_o rhetorical_a figure_n as_o goodly_a flover_n or_o as_o precious_a jewel_n to_o beautify_v and_o garnish_v the_o same_o withal_o for_o first_o they_o eloquent_o by_o a_o apostrophe_n turn_v their_o speech_n to_o the_o well_o itself_o though_o a_o dumb_a and_o senseless_a creature_n and_o speak_v unto_o it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v and_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v rise_v up_o o_o well_o confess_v thereby_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n who_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o heavy_a and_o weighty_a thing_n make_v the_o water_n to_o ascend_v who_o property_n be_v to_o descend_v and_o exhort_v with_o many_o acclamation_n and_o loud_a out-cry_n one_o another_o to_o the_o work_n second_o they_o set_v down_o who_o be_v the_o labourer_n and_o workman_n about_o the_o well_o together_o with_o the_o tool_n and_o instrument_n wherewith_o they_o labour_v to_o wit_n the_o prince_n and_o noble_n direct_v by_o moses_n by_o who_o ministry_n they_o receive_v the_o law_n and_o holpen_v with_o their_o staff_n and_o such_o like_a instrument_n wherewith_o they_o labour_v fit_a for_o that_o purpose_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o miracle_n which_o god_n wrought_v in_o give_v they_o water_n first_o in_o rephidim_n immediate_o after_o they_o have_v pass_v over_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 17._o the_o second_o in_o the_o desert_n of_o zin_n when_o they_o come_v to_o kadesh_n as_o we_o show_v before_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o three_o be_v that_o record_v in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o the_o moabite_n afterward_o moses_n reckon_v up_o other_o place_n by_o which_o they_o pass_v as_o mattaanah_n nahaliel_n bamoth_n and_o so_o that_o valley_n which_o be_v in_o the_o plain_a of_o the_o moabite_n in_o this_o history_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o place_n to_o place_n a_o question_n question_n question_n arise_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n mention_v in_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n for_o where_o be_v it_o now_o extant_a or_o what_o be_v become_v of_o it_o from_o hence_o also_o &_o from_o such_o like_a place_n many_o conclude_v that_o sundry_a book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v lose_v i_o answer_v answer_v the_o word_n sepher_n be_v take_v diverse_o and_o doubtful_o it_o signify_v any_o publish_n or_o rehearse_v whether_o it_o be_v write_v or_o unwritten_a whether_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o pen_n or_o utter_v by_o lively_a voice_n as_o also_o the_o word_n tradition_n be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o course_n of_o writing_n so_o then_o we_o can_v necessary_o conclude_v it_o be_v rehearse_v therefore_o it_o be_v write_v nor_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a book_n and_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v these_o three_o thing_n be_v clear_v and_o decide_v that_o it_o be_v a_o book_n that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a book_n and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v a_o canonical_a book_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v easy_o be_v satisfy_v but_o moses_n speak_v bare_o of_o rehearse_v the_o war_n not_o of_o write_v they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whensoever_o the_o war_n order_v and_o dispose_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v speak_v off_o this_o war_n also_o and_o work_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v remember_v which_o he_o have_v wise_o wrought_v and_o accomplish_v for_o his_o people_n against_o vaheb_n king_n of_o the_o moabite_n give_v part_n of_o his_o country_n to_o sihon_n that_o so_o his_o own_o people_n may_v recover_v the_o same_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n again_o and_o retain_v it_o as_o a_o possession_n for_o themselves_o as_o jephtah_n tell_v the_o ammonite_n judg._n 11_o 23_o 24_o that_o they_o have_v hold_v it_o by_o prescription_n of_o a_o long_a time_n peaceable_o without_o any_o molestation_n from_o the_o moabite_n or_o desire_v of_o reentry_n but_o if_o this_o have_v be_v pen_v in_o a_o book_n and_o reserve_v to_o posterity_n no_o doubt_n jeptah_n will_v have_v produce_v it_o as_o a_o sure_a witness_n to_o clear_v the_o whole_a matter_n and_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n wherefore_o this_o truth_n must_v be_v hold_v of_o we_o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n lose_v no_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v lose_v inspire_v of_o god_n be_v lose_v and_o perish_v i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v commit_v as_o the_o lord_n treasure_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o perpetual_a instruction_n thereof_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n so_o that_o no_o one_o oracle_n or_o sentence_n of_o god_n can_v fall_v away_o true_a it_o be_v 19_o 2_o king_n 22_o 8._o 1_o mac._n 1_o 19_o these_o sacred_a book_n may_v sometime_o be_v neglect_v and_o careless_o keep_v of_o man_n they_o may_v be_v furious_o burn_v and_o despiteful_o handle_v by_o cruel_a tyrant_n that_o seek_v the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o piety_n and_o religion_n but_o they_o can_v never_o be_v final_o lose_v and_o whole_o extinguish_v as_o he_o that_o keep_v israel_n can_v slumber_v or_o sleep_v so_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o glory_n of_o israel_n can_v slumber_v nor_o sleep_n for_o first_o of_o all_o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o enditer_n of_o they_o but_o god_n and_o will_v not_o he_o preserve_v his_o truth_n and_o keep_v it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n in_o all_o age_n shall_v we_o make_v he_o unable_a or_o unwilling_a to_o defend_v and_o continue_v they_o if_o unable_a we_o make_v he_o a_o weak_a and_o impotent_a god_n if_o unwilling_a we_o make_v he_o envious_a and_o malicious_a both_o which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o pure_a and_o perfect_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o can_v stand_v with_o his_o essence_n second_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n remain_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o be_v do_v in_o truth_n and_o equity_n take_v a_o perfect_a view_n of_o all_o creature_n under_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n though_o they_o may_v be_v abolish_v and_o root_v out_o in_o one_o place_n yet_o they_o continue_v in_o another_o if_o thou_o will_v ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n or_o go_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a if_o thou_o will_v take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v now_o miss_v what_o place_n be_v void_a &_o empty_a what_o have_v be_v that_o be_v not_o now_o be_v and_o extant_a in_o
herein_o a_o special_a work_n of_o god_n providence_n preserve_v his_o own_o truth_n and_o reserve_v it_o to_o all_o posterity_n few_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n to_o affect_v or_o regard_v the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o seek_v after_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o labour_n to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o â—irds_n of_o beast_n of_o fish_n of_o tree_n and_o of_o earthly_a thing_n which_o delight_n the_o outward_a sense_n and_o ravish_v the_o understanding_n of_o natural_a man_n yet_o see_v how_o those_o book_n of_o solomon_n that_o handle_v mere_a matter_n of_o humane_a philosophy_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n hunt_v after_o be_v utter_o lose_v whereas_o the_o divine_a book_n which_o he_o write_v by_o inspiration_n less_o regard_v and_o more_o contemn_v be_v notwithstanding_o by_o the_o watchful_a eye_n of_o god_n remain_v and_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o last_o we_o read_v of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n object_n 4_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n verse_n fourteen_o who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n which_o prophesy_v also_o seem_v to_o be_v among_o those_o book_n which_o be_v lose_v i_o answer_v answer_v this_o can_v be_v no_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o penman_n or_o scribe_n that_o write_v the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o five_o book_n be_v perfect_a and_o contain_v in_o they_o sufficient_a instruction_n for_o that_o church_n whereas_o that_o prophecy_n do_v not_o nor_o indeed_o can_v not_o second_o it_o can_v appear_v that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v ever_o write_v 14._o jude_n ver_fw-la 14._o it_o be_v say_v he_o prophesy_v &_o foretell_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o that_o most_o corrupt_a age_n that_o haste_v to_o destruction_n to_o the_o end_n that_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n may_v believe_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v may_v be_v make_v without_o excuse_n but_o it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n but_o no_o word_n or_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o prophecy_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n learn_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n that_o withstand_v moses_n and_o aaron_n neither_o let_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n upon_o this_o groundwork_n see_v we_o deny_v not_o all_o unwritten_a tradition_n convey_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v make_v rule_n of_o god_n worship_n matter_n of_o faith_n and_o part_n of_o religion_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o see_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v be_v keep_v entire_a and_o perfect_a without_o loss_n or_o lack_n of_o any_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o it_o of_o any_o book_n or_o sentence_n we_o must_v detest_v the_o blasphemous_a shuffling_n &_o shift_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o make_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o maim_a lame_a and_o unperfect_a doctrine_n 4._o censu_fw-la colon._n dial_n 6._o council_n trident._n sess_v 4._o not_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 15_o 16_o 17_o through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o convince_v to_o correct_v &_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n verse_n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n depart_v thence_o and_o pitch_v in_o oboth_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v paint_v and_o portray_v out_o as_o in_o a_o table_n certain_a station_n and_o journey_n of_o the_o israelite_n wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n protect_v they_o and_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o people_n follow_v he_o we_o see_v how_o they_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o be_v never_o long_o at_o one_o stay_v but_o either_o they_o go_v forward_o or_o backward_o as_o the_o sea_n continual_o eb_v or_o flow_v now_o as_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o their_o rest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o their_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v figure_n and_o represent_v the_o condition_n of_o their_o life_n to_o be_v vain_a and_o transitory_a in_o this_o world_n life_n doctrine_n the_o faithful_a be_v foreigner_n and_o stranger_n in_o this_o life_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a what_o it_o be_v we_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v as_o guest_n lodging_n here_o for_o a_o night_n but_o by_o and_o by_o we_o must_v depart_v and_o be_v dislodge_v we_o have_v here_o no_o continue_a city_n this_o the_o faithful_a have_v in_o all_o age_n confess_v jacob_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o pharaoh_n say_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n few_o and_o evil_o have_v the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n be_v gen._n 47_o 9_o but_o we_o may_v say_v the_o day_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n be_v threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o if_o haply_o we_o reach_v so_o far_o to_o which_o not_o one_o among_o a_o hundred_o come_v few_o indeed_o and_o evil_o we_o may_v true_o call_v they_o this_o abraham_n plead_v gen._n 23_o 4_o â—3_n gen_n 15._o â—3_n want_v a_o place_n of_o burial_n to_o inter_v his_o dead_a i_o be_o a_o stranger_n and_o a_o foreigner_n among_o you_o give_v i_o a_o possession_n of_o burial_n with_o you_o thus_o he_o confess_v it_o go_v with_o he_o in_o canaan_n neither_o be_v his_o estate_n any_o better_a elsewhere_o this_o the_o prophet_n david_n acknowledge_v though_o a_o great_a king_n psal_n 39_o 12._o hear_v my_o prayer_n o_o lord_n and_o hearken_v unto_o my_o cry_n keep_v not_o silence_n at_o my_o tear_n for_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n with_o thou_o 15_o 1_o chr._n 23_o 15_o and_o a_o soiourner_n as_o all_o my_o father_n our_o day_n be_v like_o a_o shadow_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v none_o abide_v so_o then_o we_o see_v what_o our_o life_n and_o condition_n be_v we_o be_v altogether_o vanity_n like_o grass_n that_o soon_o wither_v we_o be_v as_o tenant_n at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o age_n be_v as_o nothing_o it_o pass_v as_o a_o tale_n that_o be_v soon_o tell_v it_o be_v as_o a_o hand-breath_n quick_o measure_v sure_o every_o man_n in_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o light_a than_o vanity_n itself_o the_o reason_n first_o all_o our_o day_n be_v stint_v reason_n 1_o and_o limit_v as_o they_o be_v short_a and_o vain_a so_o they_o be_v uncertain_a and_o unknown_a the_o strong_a nature_n and_o constitution_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v frame_v &_o settle_v as_o a_o sure_a building_n to_o continue_v for_o many_o year_n yet_o be_v soon_o cut_v off_o &_o be_v no_o more_o we_o see_v this_o confirm_v by_o the_o daily_a experience_n of_o many_o example_n as_o in_o vzzah_n sudden_o smite_v 2_o sam._n 6_o 7_o in_o job_n child_n quick_o overwhelm_v job_n 1_o 19_o in_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n present_o destroy_v act_v 5_o 5_o 10_o in_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v his_o soul_n in_o one_o night_n take_v from_o he_o luke_n 12_o 20_o and_o in_o a_o continual_a behold_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n strike_v as_o please_v he_o if_o then_o uncertainty_n be_v a_o apparent_a argument_n of_o vanity_n we_o may_v conclude_v from_o hence_o our_o life_n to_o be_v vain_a &_o transitory_a inasmuch_o as_o god_n reveal_v not_o when_o or_o where_o or_o how_o we_o shall_v die_v and_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n we_o know_v not_o when_o we_o shall_v die_v at_o even_o or_o at_o midnight_n at_o the_o cocke-crowing_a or_o in_o the_o dawn_n when_o we_o lie_v down_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o when_o we_o arise_v whether_o we_o shall_v lie_v down_o again_o except_o we_o be_v lay_v in_o our_o grave_n and_o make_v our_o bed_n in_o the_o dust_n moreover_o we_o know_v not_o where_o we_o shall_v die_v at_o home_o or_o abroad_o when_o we_o go_v out_o of_o our_o house_n we_o know_v not_o
let_v we_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n &_o set_v our_o affection_n upon_o heavenly_a thing_n &_o as_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n our_o daily_a bread_n so_o let_v we_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o daily_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n use_v 3_o last_o let_v we_o return_v to_o he_o praise_n and_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n we_o see_v man_n look_v for_o this_o duty_n at_o our_o hand_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o favour_n who_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o remember_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o heaven_n we_o must_v not_o be_v always_o grovel_v upon_o the_o earth_n like_o the_o swine_n that_o eat_v the_o mast_n but_o look_v not_o to_o the_o tree_n wherefore_o the_o prophet_n teach_v we_o this_o duty_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n yea_o i_o will_v glorify_v thy_o holy_a name_n for_o ever_o for_o great_a be_v thy_o mercy_n towards_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a grave_n psal_n 86_o 12_o 13._o if_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a when_o god_n have_v open_v his_o hand_n towards_o we_o to_o open_v our_o mouth_n yea_o our_o mind_n towards_o he_o we_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o many_o other_o blessing_n that_o god_n will_v plentiful_o bestow_v upon_o us._n a_o skilful_a husbandman_n will_v not_o always_o till_o a_o barren_a soil_n nor_o cast_v his_o corn_n in_o the_o highway_n where_o it_o shall_v neither_o be_v increase_v nor_o receive_v so_o if_o there_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o we_o a_o dry_a and_o unthankful_a heart_n we_o stop_v the_o stream_n of_o god_n blessing_n and_o hinder_v many_o good_a thing_n from_o us._n so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o desire_v a_o supply_n of_o our_o necessity_n &_o to_o have_v a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o want_n we_o must_v not_o be_v idle_a beggar_n always_o crave_v &_o catch_v what_o we_o can_v out_o of_o the_o coffer_n of_o god_n treasury_n and_o never_o acknowledge_v what_o we_o receive_v and_o from_o whence_o we_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a note_n and_o token_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v often_o in_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n if_o we_o have_v receive_v but_o a_o little_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n or_o faith_n learn_v unfeigned_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o that_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v procure_v a_o far_a blessing_n from_o god_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v grow_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n many_o hypocrite_n &_o dissembler_n nay_o many_o atheist_n and_o libertine_n in_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n be_v ready_a to_o ask_v seek_v and_o knock_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o god_n mercy_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o israelite_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o but_o these_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o fear_n not_o from_o faith_n from_o a_o feel_n of_o sorrow_n not_o from_o a_o feel_n of_o sin_n from_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o own_o necessity_n not_o from_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n through_o want_n of_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n but_o we_o must_v testify_v our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o our_o acknowledge_v of_o his_o gracious_a blessing_n and_o render_v unto_o he_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n verse_n 17._o then_o israel_n sing_v this_o song_n etc._n etc._n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a towards_o the_o israelite_n in_o those_o dry_a and_o desolate_a place_n to_o send_v they_o water_n &_o reveal_v unto_o they_o where_o they_o shall_v dig_v a_o well_o wherefore_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o kindness_n they_o make_v a_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o sing_v a_o song_n of_o praise_n to_o remain_v unto_o all_o posterity_n to_o testify_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o they_o the_o doctrine_n from_o this_o place_n be_v this_o duty_n doctrine_n thanksgiving_n to_o god_n be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n that_o it_o be_v require_v as_o a_o special_a duty_n to_o god_n to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o to_o pay_v unto_o he_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n when_o we_o have_v taste_v of_o his_o bounty_n and_o love_a kindness_n we_o must_v give_v thanks_o for_o mercy_n receive_v at_o his_o hand_n when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n receive_v any_o victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n they_o return_v the_o glory_n to_o he_o for_o their_o deliverance_n gen._n 14.20_o exod._n 15_o 1._o and_o 18_o 10._o the_o prophet_n david_n as_o he_o abundant_o taste_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n so_o plentiful_o pour_v out_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o the_o 18_o psalm_n it_o be_v a_o psalm_n of_o praise_n which_o he_o sing_v in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n likewise_o psal_n 116_o 12_o 13._o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o duty_n we_o see_v practise_v by_o melchizedec_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o abraham_n bless_a be_v the_o most_o high_a which_o have_v deliver_v thy_o enemy_n into_o thy_o hand_n this_o we_o see_v perform_v by_o moses_n and_o aaron_n when_o they_o see_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n overturning_a the_o egyptian_n i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v triumph_v glorious_o the_o horse_n and_o he_o that_o ride_v upon_o he_o have_v he_o overthrow_v in_o the_o sea_n they_o sink_v to_o the_o bottom_n as_o a_o stone_n this_o duty_n be_v not_o omit_v nor_o defer_v by_o deborah_n and_o barak_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o deliverance_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o avenge_a of_o israel_n and_o for_o the_o people_n that_o offer_v themselves_o willing_o judge_n 5_o 1_o 5._o this_o be_v it_o also_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v phil._n 4_o 6._o in_o all_o thing_n let_v your_o request_n be_v show_v unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n in_o supplication_n and_o in_o give_v of_o thanks_o yea_o job_n fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a perform_v this_o duty_n to_o god_n after_o the_o loss_n of_o outward_a wealth_n when_o he_o have_v be_v bereave_v of_o his_o child_n rob_v of_o his_o good_n spoil_v of_o his_o servant_n reproach_v of_o his_o wife_n and_o tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n he_o say_v naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v again_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v &_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o job_n 1_o 21._o teach_v we_o hereby_o to_o glorify_v god_n not_o only_o for_o meat_n drink_n apparel_n peace_n liberty_n 1._o gen._n 24_o 12._o and_o 29_o 35._o 1_o sam._n 1_o 1._o health_n child_n success_n in_o domestical_a affair_n and_o such_o like_a but_o even_o for_o the_o loss_n &_o cross_n that_o he_o send_v upon_o we_o which_o he_o sanctifi_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o servant_n let_v we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n belong_v unto_o we_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n always_o unto_o god_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n which_o confess_v his_o name_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n remain_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o we_o must_v give_v he_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o work_n because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o be_v so_o good_a unto_o we_o to_o require_v it_o of_o we_o who_o can_v give_v he_o nothing_o else_o 1._o psal_n 118_o 1._o for_o what_o be_v we_o able_a to_o require_v and_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o great_a mercy_n can_v we_o deserve_v they_o at_o his_o hand_n or_o glory_n of_o any_o our_o own_o merit_n without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o if_o then_o we_o can_v render_v nothing_o but_o this_o let_v we_o not_o deny_v he_o this_o duty_n of_o praise_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o kill_v or_o steal_v nor_o commit_v idolatry_n or_o adultery_n &_o such_o like_a few_o but_o make_v conscience_n of_o these_o sin_n because_o we_o see_v the_o will_n of_o god_n restrain_v we_o and_o condemn_v they_o so_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v beware_v of_o unthankfulness_n and_o open_v our_o mouth_n in_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n for_o his_o goodness_n unto_o man_n this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n use_v 1_o thess_n 5_o 17_o 18._o 4._o psalm_n 81_o 4._o pray_v continual_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n towards_o you_o
bind_v to_o rejoice_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o their_o prince_n who_o be_v as_o the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o very_a instrument_n of_o our_o peace_n we_o be_v they_o under_o his_o shadow_n we_o live_v and_o abide_v as_o in_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o sleep_v quiet_o in_o our_o bed_n free_a from_o all_o fear_n and_o danger_n whatsoever_o this_o we_o see_v describe_v in_o the_o peaceable_a and_o prosperous_a day_n of_o solomon_n there_o be_v no_o cry_v and_o complain_v in_o our_o street_n we_o be_v bless_v with_o earthly_a blessing_n we_o be_v a_o astonishment_n and_o wonder_n to_o our_o neighbour_n nation_n they_o have_v all_o deep_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n that_o have_v be_v fill_v with_o full_a measure_n while_o we_o have_v look_v on_o and_o our_o soul_n have_v escape_v and_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o have_v all_o this_o time_n enjoy_v and_o do_v enjoy_v the_o bright_a light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n and_o have_v be_v most_o of_o we_o bear_v under_o the_o profession_n thereof_o to_o the_o establish_n and_o continue_v of_o many_o million_o of_o thousand_o in_o the_o coveuant_n of_o grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n when_o other_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o horrible_a darkness_n and_o damnable_a idolatry_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o soul_n we_o be_v therefore_o unhappy_a wretch_n if_o among_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o this_o be_v not_o remember_v as_o one_o of_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a and_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o have_v in_o abomination_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o bloody_a practice_n and_o desperate_a attempt_n of_o all_o curse_a shemeis_n 7._o â—_o 15_o 6_o 7._o who_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anointed_n with_o horrible_a execration_n i_o mean_v the_o jesuite_n and_o priest_n brethren_n in_o evil_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o damn_a crew_n and_o generation_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o our_o sovereign_n use_v falsehood_n practise_v treason_n and_o devise_v mischievous_a conspiracy_n seek_v the_o life_n of_o their_o gracious_a prince_n and_o labour_v to_o stop_v the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n 20._o â—_o 4_o 20._o whereas_o he_o that_o curse_v the_o king_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n the_o prophet_n jeremy_n speak_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o death_n of_o josiah_n bring_v they_o in_o thus_o complain_v the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v in_o their_o net_n of_o who_o we_o say_v under_o his_o shadow_n we_o shall_v be_v preserve_v alive_a among_o the_o heathen_a whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n as_o the_o superior_a 14_o pet._n 2_o 13_o 14_o and_o of_o all_o magistrate_n as_o governor_n send_v of_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o be_v to_o protect_v and_o preserve_v the_o people_n in_o peace_n and_o safety_n even_o as_o the_o breath_n that_o we_o draw_v in_o at_o our_o nostril_n give_v life_n and_o health_n to_o the_o body_n wherefore_o it_o stand_v we_o that_o be_v subject_n upon_o not_o only_o to_o be_v obedient_a for_o conscience_n sake_n unto_o all_o lawful_a ordinance_n of_o prince_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n lieutenant_n appoint_v of_o he_o over_o his_o people_n for_o their_o good_a 2._o â—_o 82_o 1_o 2._o but_o to_o pray_v earnest_o for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v further_o we_o in_o piety_n keep_v we_o in_o honesty_n and_o maintain_v we_o in_o tranquillity_n one_o with_o another_o piety_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n honesty_n in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o tranquillity_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o this_o charge_n the_o apostle_n give_v when_o magistrate_n be_v infidel_n and_o heathen_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o how_o much_o more_o therefore_o do_v it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o practice_v this_o duty_n when_o as_o our_o magistrate_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n 21_o then_o israel_n send_v messenger_n unto_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n say_v 22_o let_v i_o go_v through_o thy_o land_n we_o will_v not_o turn_v aside_o into_o the_o field_n nor_o into_o the_o vineyard_n neither_o will_v we_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o welles_n we_o will_v go_v by_o the_o king_n way_n until_o we_o be_v pass_v thy_o border_n 23_o but_o sihon_n give_v israel_n no_o licence_n to_o pass_v through_o his_o border_n and_o sihon_n assemble_v all_o his_o people_n and_o go_v out_o against_o israel_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o he_o come_v to_o jaboz_n and_o fight_v against_o israel_n 24_o but_o israel_n smite_v he_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o inherit_v his_o land_n from_o arnon_n unto_o jabbok_n even_o unto_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n for_o the_o border_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n be_v strong_a 25_o and_o israel_n take_v all_o those_o city_n therefore_o israel_n dwell_v in_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o amorites_n in_o heshbon_n and_o in_o all_o the_o village_n thereof_o 26_o for_o heshbon_n be_v the_o city_n itself_o of_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n who_o fight_v against_o the_o former_a king_n of_o the_o moabite_n and_o take_v away_o all_o his_o land_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n even_o unto_o arnon_n 27_o wherefore_o they_o that_o speak_v in_o proverb_n say_v come_v to_o heshbon_n let_v the_o city_n of_o sihon_n beâ—_n build_v and_o repair_v 28_o for_o a_o fire_n be_v go_v out_o of_o heshbon_n and_o a_o flame_n from_o the_o city_n of_o sihon_n and_o have_v consume_v har_n of_o the_o moabite_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o high_a place_n of_o arnon_n 29_o woe_n be_v to_o thou_o moab_n o_o people_n of_o kemosh_fw-mi thou_o be_v undo_v he_o have_v deliver_v his_o son_n which_o escape_v and_o his_o daughter_n into_o captivity_n to_o sihon_n the_o king_n of_o the_o amorites_n 30_o their_o empire_n also_o be_v lose_v from_o heshbon_n unto_o dibon_n and_o we_o have_v destroy_v they_o unto_o nophah_n which_o reach_v unto_o medeba_n 31_o thus_o israel_n dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o ammorites_n in_o these_o word_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v contain_v the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o wit_n the_o subdue_a of_o two_o mighty_a enemy_n in_o two_o several_a battle_n namely_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o og_n the_o king_n of_o bashan_n the_o amorites_n be_v a_o people_n that_o come_v of_o ham_n the_o young_a son_n of_o noah_n as_o appear_v gen._n 10_o verses_z 6_o 15_o 16._o for_o ham_n beget_v canaan_n who_o disclose_v the_o nakedness_n of_o his_o grandfather_n and_o canaan_n beget_v emori_fw-la of_o who_o come_v the_o amorites_n who_o inhabit_v the_o land_n of_o bashan_n &_o mount_n gilead_n this_o history_n be_v more_o at_o large_a record_v deuter._n chapter_n 2_o and_o 3._o â—irst_n touch_v sihon_n we_o must_v observe_v two_o thing_n the_o just_a occasion_n and_o advantage_n which_o he_o give_v to_o israel_n to_o subdue_v he_o and_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o land_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v harden_v his_o spirit_n and_o make_v his_o heart_n obstinate_a because_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o israelite_n deuteronomy_n chapter_n 2_o verse_n 30._o then_o second_o the_o overthrow_v of_o he_o the_o enter_v into_o his_o country_n &_o the_o possess_n of_o his_o city_n hitherto_o they_o have_v compass_v the_o land_n of_o edom_n with_o great_a danger_n with_o much_o weariness_n and_o sundry_a tentation_n they_o come_v to_o the_o land_n of_o the_o amorites_n there_o the_o king_n withstand_v they_o and_o will_v give_v they_o no_o passage_n but_o fierce_o and_o furious_o encounter_v with_o they_o touch_v the_o occasion_n whereby_o israel_n be_v just_o move_v &_o compel_v to_o enter_v fight_n with_o the_o amorites_n it_o offer_v two_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o a_o friendly_a and_o love_a request_n of_o moses_n second_o a_o currish_a and_o unkind_a denial_n make_v by_o sihon_n concern_v the_o petition_n of_o moses_n observe_v the_o embassage_n which_o he_o send_v together_o with_o the_o reason_n contain_v both_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o reasonable_a demand_n show_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o petition_n and_o lay_v down_o most_o equal_a condition_n of_o peace_n because_o he_o desire_v only_a passage_n through_o his_o land_n without_o spoil_n of_o the_o country_n in_o general_a or_o damage_n to_o any_o person_n in_o particular_a the_o refusal_n of_o the_o king_n follow_v and_o albeit_o the_o israelite_n free_o and_o frank_o profess_v that_o their_o purpose_n be_v to_o pass_v by_o all_o
can_v prosper_v but_o shall_v be_v confound_v this_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n testify_v chap._n 8.8_o 9_o israel_n be_v devour_v now_o shall_v they_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n as_o a_o vessel_n wherein_o be_v no_o pleasure_n for_o they_o be_v go_v but_o to_o ashur_n they_o be_v as_o a_o wild_a ass_n alone_o by_o himself_o ephraim_n have_v hire_v lover_n the_o use_v be_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o be_v observe_v use_v 1_o first_o this_o teach_v that_o the_o idol_n be_v vain_a yea_o vanity_n itself_o howsoever_o the_o idolater_n be_v enamour_v of_o it_o and_o great_o dote_v upon_o it_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o break_a reed_n which_o in_o stead_n of_o stay_v he_o that_o lean_v upon_o it_o break_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o shiver_n thereof_o serve_v to_o wound_v he_o that_o lean_v thereon_o for_o if_o it_o can_v deliver_v any_o it_o shall_v save_v they_o thâ—t_o have_v their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o it_o but_o such_o be_v deceive_v and_o delude_v to_o their_o destruction_n this_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 3_o 23_o 24._o &_o 10_o 15._o witness_v at_o large_a in_o sundry_a place_n true_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o hill_n be_v but_o vain_a nor_o the_o multitude_n of_o mountain_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v the_o health_n of_o israel_n for_o confusion_n have_v devour_v our_o father_n labour_n etc._n etc._n hereunto_o come_v that_o say_n esay_n 44_o 9_o 10._o all_o they_o that_o make_v a_o image_n be_v vanity_n and_o their_o delectable_a thing_n shall_v nothing_o profit_v and_o they_o be_v their_o own_o witness_n that_o they_o see_v not_o nor_o know_v therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v confound_v who_o have_v make_v a_o god_n or_o melt_v a_o image_n that_o be_v profitable_a for_o nothing_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o layman_n book_n neither_o have_v any_o profitable_a use_n but_o a_o abominable_a abuse_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o 18_o 19_o be_v vanity_n and_o the_o work_n of_o error_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n they_o shall_v perish_v the_o assyrian_n be_v famous_a or_o rather_o infamous_a for_o idol_n and_o great_a boaster_n of_o they_o yet_o the_o prophet_n show_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o confusion_n hereupon_o the_o use_n be_v infer_v what_o profit_v the_o image_n for_o the_o maker_n thereof_o have_v make_v it_o a_o image_n and_o a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n though_o he_o that_o make_v it_o trust_v therein_o when_o he_o make_v dumb_a idol_n woe_n unto_o he_o that_o say_v to_o the_o wood_n awake_v and_o to_o the_o dumb_a stone_n arise_v up_o it_o shall_v teach_v thou_o behold_v it_o be_v lay_v over_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o breath_n in_o it_o thus_o the_o vanity_n of_o idol_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o idolater_n use_v 2_o second_o let_v they_o labour_n to_o see_v their_o own_o blindness_n it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n that_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n and_o yet_o think_v themselves_o wise_a we_o see_v also_o the_o preposterous_a and_o disorder_a desire_n of_o the_o child_n to_o follow_v the_o idolatrous_a way_n of_o their_o parent_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o excuse_v their_o sin_n by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o because_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o it_o they_o be_v resolute_a to_o die_v in_o it_o never_o examine_v how_o their_o religion_n stand_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o all_o idolater_n be_v blind_a and_o because_o they_o say_v they_o see_v therefore_o their_o sin_n remain_v 41._o 〈◊〉_d 9_o 41._o this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v esay_n 42_o 17_o 18_o 19_o they_o shall_v be_v turn_v back_o they_o shall_v be_v great_o ashamed_a that_o trust_n in_o grave_a image_n and_o say_v to_o the_o melt_a image_n you_o be_v our_o god_n hear_v you_o deaf_a and_o you_o blind_a regard_n that_o you_o may_v see_v who_o be_v blind_a but_o my_o servant_n or_o deaf_a as_o the_o messenger_n that_o i_o send_v who_o be_v blind_a as_o the_o perfect_a and_o blind_a as_o the_o lord_n servant_n if_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o grope_v in_o ignorance_n as_o the_o blindman_n that_o gâ—opeth_v in_o the_o dark_a let_v we_o fly_v idolatry_n and_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o idol_n last_o let_v we_o bless_v and_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o use_v 3_o god_n when_o he_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o idolatry_n to_o serve_v he_o pure_o and_o sincere_o let_v we_o ever_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o mercy_n and_o walk_v as_o a_o thankful_a people_n redeem_v out_o of_o so_o great_a a_o thraldom_n this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n we_o see_v require_v in_o the_o prophet_n for_o have_v set_v down_o the_o folly_n &_o vanity_n of_o idolater_n who_o cut_v down_o a_o tree_n warm_v themselves_o with_o part_n thereof_o roast_v their_o meat_n with_o another_o and_o with_o a_o three_o part_n make_v a_o god_n and_o worship_n it_o make_v it_o a_o idol_n and_o bow_v unto_o it_o pray_v unto_o it_o and_o say_v deliver_v i_o for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n he_o acknowledge_v god_n great_a mercy_n in_o forgive_a these_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n esay_n 44_o 21_o 22_o 23_o thou_o be_v my_o servant_n o_o israel_n forget_v i_o not_o i_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o transgression_n like_o a_o cloud_n and_o thy_o sin_n as_o a_o mist_n etc._n etc._n behold_v the_o beastliness_n and_o brutishness_n of_o these_o godmaker_n not_o much_o unlike_a the_o romish_n idolater_n who_o knead_v their_o dough_n &_o of_o one_o part_n they_o make_v bread_n and_o a_o god_n of_o the_o other_o if_o this_o be_v the_o dotage_n of_o idolater_n we_o have_v great_a cause_n offer_v unto_o we_o to_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o that_o have_v free_v we_o from_o such_o devilish_a device_n of_o the_o false_a worship_n of_o god_n he_o have_v restore_v to_o we_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o holy_a word_n he_o have_v root_v out_o the_o idol_n that_o be_v set_v up_o to_o be_v adore_v he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o scripture_n in_o our_o mother_n tongue_n he_o have_v freâ—d_v we_o from_o the_o burden_n and_o bondage_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n and_o decretal_n he_o have_v pull_v down_o the_o great_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o have_v abolish_v the_o manifold_a heresy_n and_o corruption_n of_o false_a doctrine_n what_o shall_v we_o now_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o these_o token_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o but_o take_v up_o the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o praise_n with_o tongue_n and_o heart_n the_o name_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v his_o only_a goodness_n in_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o idolatry_n and_o labour_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o comfort_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 32_o and_o moses_n send_v to_o search_v out_o jaazer_n and_o they_o take_v the_o town_n belong_v thereto_o and_o root_v out_o the_o amorites_n that_o be_v there_o 33_o and_o they_o turn_v and_o go_v up_o the_o way_n towards_o bashan_n and_o og_n the_o king_n of_o bashan_n come_v out_o against_o they_o he_o and_o all_o his_o people_n to_o fight_v at_o edrei_n 34_o then_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n fear_v he_o not_o for_o i_o have_v deliver_v he_o into_o thy_o hand_n and_o all_o his_o people_n and_o his_o land_n &_o thou_o shall_v do_v unto_o he_o as_o thou_o do_v unto_o sihon_n the_o king_n of_o the_o amorites_n which_o dwell_v at_o heshbon_n 35_o they_o smite_v he_o therefore_o and_o his_o son_n and_o all_o his_o people_n even_o until_o there_o be_v none_o leave_v he_o so_o they_o inherit_v his_o land_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o enemy_n overcome_v by_o the_o israelite_n to_o wit_n sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n the_o second_o enemy_n which_o they_o subdue_v be_v og_n the_o king_n of_o bashan_n a_o enemy_n more_o mighty_a and_o terrible_a than_o the_o former_a for_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o race_n and_o posterity_n of_o the_o giant_n at_o who_o sight_n the_o scout_n and_o espial_n send_v out_o to_o search_v the_o land_n be_v afraid_a and_o despair_v of_o inhabit_v and_o inherit_v of_o the_o land_n and_o weaken_v the_o heart_n &_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n we_o come_v into_o the_o land_n whither_o thou_o have_v send_v we_o and_o sure_o it_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n nevertheless_o the_o people_n be_v strong_a that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n and_o the_o city_n be_v wall_v &_o exceed_o great_a and_o moreover_o we_o see_v the_o son_n of_o anak_n there_o and_o more_o plain_o and_o particular_o moses_n describe_v this_o king_n
shall_v be_v also_o in_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o the_o power_n of_o man_n rise_v up_o against_o they_o they_o must_v depend_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v high_a in_o power_n this_o christian_n courage_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n 4.2.29_o act_n 4.2.29_o when_o they_o be_v persecute_v &_o imprison_v for_o preach_v in_o jesus_n name_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a consider_v the_o multitude_n of_o enemy_n the_o assemble_v of_o the_o ruler_n the_o corruption_n of_o pilate_n the_o malice_n of_o herod_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o pharisy_n the_o rage_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n they_o pray_v say_v now_o o_o lord_n behold_v their_o threaten_n and_o grant_v unto_o thy_o servant_n with_o all_o boldness_n to_o speak_v thy_o word_n and_o this_o general_o shall_v be_v practise_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o have_v in_o mercy_n receive_v to_o believe_v they_o must_v go_v forward_o in_o their_o holy_a faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o arm_v themselves_o against_o the_o tentation_n and_o fear_n of_o restrain_v their_o liberty_n of_o lose_v their_o good_n of_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n and_o when_o man_n persecute_v we_o for_o embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o profess_v of_o godliness_n we_o must_v remember_v god_n care_n over_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o special_a providence_n over_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o with_o the_o most_o bless_a end_n that_o shall_v certain_o follow_v 18_o 2_o cor_fw-la 4_o 17_o 18_o to_o wit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n last_o see_v the_o godly_a must_v lay_v down_o all_o use_v 3_o fear_v which_o the_o wicked_a seek_v to_o cast_v upon_o they_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n let_v we_o labour_v true_o to_o fear_v god_n for_o if_o we_o may_v not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o man_n let_v we_o know_v who_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v and_o reverence_n even_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n fear_v to_o offend_v he_o as_o a_o good_a child_n fear_v his_o parent_n as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n mal._n 1_o 3._o this_o fear_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n show_v prou._n 1_o 7_o for_o this_o fear_n the_o holy_a man_n job_n be_v exceed_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o this_o fear_n shall_v be_v strong_a in_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n then_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o use_n direct_o make_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 8_o 11_o 12._o say_v you_o not_o a_o confederacy_n to_o all_o they_o to_o who_o this_o people_n say_v a_o confederacy_n neither_o fear_v you_o their_o fear_n nor_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n where_o we_o see_v that_o have_v remove_v from_o they_o the_o false_a fear_n of_o man_n he_o plant_v in_o they_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n have_v show_v where_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v he_o teach_v where_o it_o shall_v be_v have_v declare_v what_o fear_n be_v evil_a he_o touch_v the_o remedy_n the_o ready_a way_n to_o take_v from_o we_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n &_o danger_n that_o may_v fall_v upon_o we_o from_o man_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o whosoever_o fear_v god_n aright_o mâ—â—_n how_o the_o feâ—â—_n of_o god_n â—â—ueth_v away_o thâ—â—_n fear_v of_o mâ—â—_n he_o will_v not_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n for_o fear_n or_o love_n of_o any_o creature_n know_v that_o god_n be_v strong_a and_o mighty_a than_o all_o and_o assure_v himself_o that_o if_o god_n be_v offend_v no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o secure_v he_o and_o safeguard_n he_o from_o danger_n of_o judgement_n again_o whosoever_o have_v god_n his_o friend_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v man_n to_o be_v his_o enemy_n if_o then_o we_o seek_v to_o fear_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n above_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o immoderate_a and_o excessive_a fear_n of_o the_o mighty_a enemy_n but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o we_o shall_v be_v constrain_v always_o to_o tremble_v at_o the_o least_o occasion_n and_o to_o fear_v the_o wicked_a the_o devil_n death_n hell_n and_o damnation_n every_o storm_n of_o trouble_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o overturn_v us._n let_v not_o our_o heart_n therefore_o be_v trouble_v let_v we_o rest_v in_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o let_v no_o danger_n drive_v we_o to_o deny_v hâ—m_n 10.33_o mat._n 10.33_o lest_o we_o be_v deny_v of_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o heavy_a punishment_n determine_v and_o reserve_v for_o all_o distrustful_a and_o fearful_a man_n which_o shall_v fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n and_o so_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o unbeliever_n with_o the_o abominable_a with_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n 8._o revel_v 21_o 8._o with_o idolater_n and_o liar_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n chap._n xxii_o 1_o after_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n depart_v and_o pitch_v in_o the_o plain_a of_o moab_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o jordan_n from_o jerico_fw-la 2_o now_o balak_n the_o son_n of_o zippor_n see_v all_o that_o israel_n have_v do_v to_o the_o amorites_n 3_o and_o the_o moabite_n be_v sore_o afraid_a of_o the_o people_n because_o they_o be_v many_o &_o moab_n fret_v against_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 4_o therefore_o moab_n say_v unto_o the_o elder_n of_o midian_a now_o shall_v this_o multitude_n lick_v up_o all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o we_o as_o a_o ox_n lick_v up_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n and_o balak_n the_o son_n of_o zippor_n be_v king_n etc._n etc._n 5_o he_o send_v messenger_n therefore_o unto_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o beor_n to_o pithor_n which_o be_v bâ—_n the_o river_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o child_n of_o his_o folk_n to_o call_v he_o say_v behold_v there_o be_v a_o people_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n which_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o lie_v over_o against_o i_o 6_o come_v now_o therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o and_o curse_v this_o people_n for_o they_o be_v strong_a than_o i_o so_o it_o may_v be_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o smite_v they_o &_o to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n for_o i_o know_v that_o he_o who_o thou_o bless_v be_v bless_v and_o he_o who_o thou_o curse_v shall_v be_v curse_v 7_o and_o the_o elder_n of_o moab_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o midian_a depart_v have_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o soothsay_a in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o come_v unto_o balaam_n and_o tell_v he_o the_o word_n of_o balak_n 8_o who_o answer_v they_o tarry_v here_o this_o night_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o answer_n as_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v unto_o i_o so_o the_o prince_n of_o moab_n abode_n with_o balaam_n 9_o then_o god_n come_v unto_o balaam_n and_o say_v what_o man_n be_v these_o with_o thou_o 10_o and_o balaam_n say_v unto_o god_n balak_n the_o son_n of_o zippor_n king_n of_o moab_n have_v send_v unto_o i_o say_v 11_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o people_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n come_v now_o curse_v they_o for_o my_o sake_n so_o it_o may_v be_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v they_o in_o battle_n and_o to_o drive_v they_o out_o 12_o and_o god_n say_v unto_o balaam_n go_v not_o thou_o with_o they_o neither_o curse_n the_o people_n for_o they_o be_v bless_v 13_o and_o balaam_n arise_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o prince_n of_o balak_n return_v unto_o your_o land_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v refuse_v to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o go_v with_o you_o 14_o so_o the_o prince_n of_o moab_n rise_v up_o and_o go_v unto_o balak_n and_o say_v balaam_n have_v refuse_v to_o come_v hitherto_o we_o have_v see_v the_o prosperous_a and_o happy_a success_n which_o the_o israelites_n have_v against_o three_o mighty_a enemy_n and_o the_o threefold_a triumph_n over_o they_o but_o here_o arise_v a_o new_a enemy_n with_o a_o new_a device_n or_o rather_o a_o knot_n and_o band_n of_o many_o enemy_n to_o stop_v their_o passage_n to_o lessen_v their_o multitude_n and_o to_o weaken_v their_o strength_n moses_n therefore_o first_o declare_v what_o let_v and_o impediment_n they_o have_v as_o block_n lie_v in_o their_o way_n and_o what_o stop_v of_o their_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a proceed_n thus_o they_o meet_v with_o many_o stay_v and_o encounter_v
as_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o wolf_n and_o as_o a_o prey_n in_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o lion_n so_o that_o the_o church_n stand_v and_o the_o truth_n prevayl_v albeit_o the_o power_n of_o man_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v set_v wide_o open_a against_o it_o wherefore_o in_o this_o distress_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o a_o city_n batter_v on_o many_o side_n besiege_v of_o many_o enemy_n smite_v with_o many_o weapon_n and_o assault_v with_o many_o engine_n let_v we_o not_o boast_v of_o our_o own_o power_n nor_o glory_n in_o our_o own_o greatness_n as_o though_o we_o stand_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n hold_v out_o by_o our_o own_o might_n and_o overcome_v by_o our_o own_o multitude_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v leave_v we_o yea_o but_o a_o little_a and_o suffer_v these_o enemy_n to_o rise_v up_o against_o we_o they_o will_v soon_o devour_v we_o with_o open_a mouth_n and_o we_o quick_o see_v our_o own_o weakness_n this_o then_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o the_o deep_a consideration_n of_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o enemy_n in_o such_o great_a diversity_n of_o heart_n to_o ascribe_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o safety_n to_o god_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o only_a power_n in_o our_o stand_n lest_o if_o we_o presume_v of_o ourselves_o the_o lord_n in_o justice_n leave_v we_o unto_o ourselves_o this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o prophet_n david_n confess_v and_o practise_v in_o many_o place_n as_o psalm_n 3_o verses_z 1_o 2_o 6._o lord_n how_o be_v my_o adversary_n increase_v how_o many_o rise_n against_o i_o many_o say_v to_o my_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o he_o in_o god_n at_o all_o hereupon_o he_o conclude_v salvation_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o blessing_n be_v upon_o the_o people_n most_o of_o all_o and_o psalm_n 124._o verse_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v on_o our_o side_n may_v israel_n now_o say_v if_o god_n have_v not_o be_v on_o our_o side_n when_o man_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o they_o have_v quick_o swallow_v we_o up_o quick_a when_o their_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o we_o then_o the_o water_n have_v drown_v we_o and_o the_o stream_n have_v go_v over_o our_o soul_n praise_v be_v the_o lord_n which_o have_v not_o give_v we_o as_o a_o prey_n unto_o their_o tooth_n our_o soul_n be_v escape_v even_o as_o a_o bird_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n the_o snare_n be_v break_v and_o we_o be_v deliver_v our_o help_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n three_o see_v so_o many_o of_o so_o diverse_a disposition_n use_v 3_o plot_n against_o the_o church_n it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n solicitor_n and_o remembrancer_n call_v upon_o he_o night_n and_o day_n to_o be_v merciful_a to_o his_o church_n to_o be_v a_o buckler_n about_o they_o to_o be_v a_o rock_n of_o refuge_n and_o a_o tower_n of_o defence_n to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o wherefore_o as_o at_o all_o time_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o flourish_a estate_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n so_o especial_o when_o we_o see_v enemy_n of_o such_o nature_n &_o disposition_n to_o increase_v it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o repair_v and_o until_o he_o set_v uppe_o jerusalem_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n esay_n 62_o 6_o 7._o this_o we_o see_v to_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o the_o 64._o psalm_n verse_n 1_o 2._o where_o he_o pray_v against_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o enemy_n hear_v my_o voice_n o_o god_n in_o my_o prayer_n preserve_v my_o life_n from_o fear_n of_o the_o enemy_n hide_v i_o from_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n this_o also_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n by_o jehoshaphat_n and_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 20_o verse_n 3._o and_o chap._n 32._o verse_n 7_o 8._o see_v the_o multitude_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o weakness_n not_o able_a to_o deliver_v or_o help_v themselves_o or_o to_o save_v other_o the_o child_n be_v come_v to_o the_o birth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o they_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n set_v themselves_o to_o seek_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o proclaim_v a_o solemn_a fast_o to_o be_v keep_v throughout_o the_o land_n so_o when_o we_o see_v the_o enemy_n consult_v and_o talk_v together_o and_o take_v crafty_a counsel_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o against_o his_o truth_n than_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o join_v with_o pure_a heart_n in_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n to_o protect_v his_o people_n to_o turn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o enemy_n into_o foolishness_n psalm_n 83._o verse_n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o o_o my_o god_n make_v they_o like_v unto_o a_o wheel_n and_o as_o the_o stubble_n before_o the_o wind_n as_o the_o fire_n burn_v the_o forest_n and_o as_o the_o flame_n set_v the_o mountain_n on_o fire_n so_o persecute_v they_o with_o thy_o tempest_n and_o make_v they_o afraid_a with_o thy_o storm_n fill_v their_o face_n with_o shame_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n let_v they_o be_v confound_v and_o trouble_v for_o ever_o yea_o let_v they_o be_v put_v to_o shame_n and_o perish_v last_o see_v there_o be_v a_o league_n and_o confederacy_n use_v 4_o among_o the_o wicked_a conspire_v together_o notwithstanding_o their_o own_o contention_n at_o home_n let_v we_o not_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n let_v we_o not_o walk_v in_o their_o path_n let_v we_o not_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o counsel_n lest_o we_o be_v partaker_n also_o with_o they_o in_o their_o punishment_n albeit_o they_o agree_v as_o brethren_n in_o evil_a we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o have_v no_o fellowship_n and_o familiarity_n with_o they_o this_o be_v it_o which_o solomon_n teach_v prou._n 1_o 10_o 11_o 15._o my_o son_n if_o sinner_n entice_v thou_o consent_v thou_o not_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v come_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o blood_n let_v we_o free_o hide_v ourselves_o against_o the_o innocent_a my_o son_n walk_v not_o in_o the_o same_o way_n with_o they_o draw_v back_o thy_o foot_n from_o their_o path_n we_o be_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n prone_a to_o evil_n now_o if_o beside_o the_o inward_a inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o outward_a tentation_n and_o allurement_n we_o be_v carry_v unto_o evil_a as_o a_o violent_a stream_n or_o as_o the_o horse_n that_o rush_v into_o the_o battle_n many_o have_v dash_v themselves_o into_o piece_n against_o this_o rock_n of_o offence_n wherefore_o although_o we_o hear_v their_o word_n we_o must_v not_o follow_v their_o deed_n let_v we_o not_o have_v our_o ear_n open_a to_o such_o seducer_n but_o stop_v they_o as_o the_o adder_n when_o they_o seek_v to_o draw_v we_o into_o their_o counsel_n and_o practice_n this_o be_v that_o which_o jacob_n speak_v genes_n 49_o 5_o 6._o simeon_n and_o levi_n brethren_n in_o evil_a the_o instrument_n of_o cruelty_n be_v in_o their_o habitation_n into_o their_o counsel_n let_v not_o my_o soul_n come_v my_o glory_n be_v not_o thou_o join_v with_o their_o assembly_n for_o in_o their_o wrath_n they_o slay_v a_o man_n &_o in_o their selfe_o will_v they_o dig_v down_o a_o wall_n verse_n 5._o he_o send_v messenger_n to_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o beor_n to_o call_v he_o say_v behold_v there_o be_v a_o people_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n mark_v here_o the_o resolution_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o moabite_n confederate_a with_o the_o midianite_n in_o their_o distress_n fear_v israel_n and_o perceive_v themselves_o not_o able_a to_o meet_v they_o in_o the_o field_n they_o do_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o their_o trouble_n but_o they_o send_v out_o to_o a_o old_a witch_n &_o to_o a_o notable_a sorcerer_n hereby_o we_o see_v that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o usual_a practice_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o cross_n witch_n doctrine_n wicked_a man_n in_o trouble_n resort_n to_o witch_n trouble_n and_o perplexity_n see_v no_o other_o help_n to_o repair_v and_o resort_v to_o witch_n and_o sorcerer_n i_o say_v evil_a man_n in_o danger_n and_o distress_n among_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n use_v to_o go_v to_o conjurer_n and_o cunning_a man_n which_o be_v very_a witch_n and_o wizard_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o saul_n when_o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o not_o neither_o by_o dream_n nor_o by_o urim_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o when_o the_o philistines_n assemble_v themselves_o &_o
press_v sore_o upon_o he_o he_o seek_v to_o the_o witch_n at_o endor_n which_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n &_o raise_v up_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o samuel_n the_o like_a be_v approve_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o amaziah_n king_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n when_o he_o be_v fall_v through_o the_o lattice_n window_n in_o his_o upper_a chamber_n which_o be_v in_o samaria_n and_o thereof_o grow_v sick_a unto_o the_o death_n he_o direct_v messenger_n to_o go_v and_o inquire_v of_o baallzebub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n whether_o he_o shall_v recover_v of_o this_o his_o disease_n so_o do_v haman_n likewise_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o one_o of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o amalekite_n thirst_v after_o the_o blood_n of_o mordecai_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n deal_v by_o sorcery_n for_o to_o effect_v his_o intend_a purpose_n ester_n chap._n 3_o verse_n 7._o and_o cast_v pur_fw-mi that_o be_v a_o lot_n to_o know_v when_o he_o may_v have_v a_o lucky_a and_o prosperous_a time_n to_o enterprise_v this_o business_n moreover_o it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o when_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babel_n be_v come_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o a_o mighty_a host_n and_o stand_v at_o the_o part_n of_o the_o way_n doubt_v unto_o what_o place_n he_o shall_v go_v whether_o against_o the_o ammonite_n or_o against_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n as_o in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n he_o consult_v by_o divination_n and_o make_v his_o arrow_n bright_a he_o consult_v with_o idol_n and_o look_v in_o the_o liver_n hereunto_o come_v the_o threaten_v denounce_v against_o the_o egyptian_n by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n in_o chap_a 19_o verse_n 3_o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o egypt_n shall_v fail_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o and_o i_o will_v destroy_v their_o counsel_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v at_o the_o idol_n and_o at_o the_o sorcerer_n and_o of_o they_o that_o have_v spirit_n of_o divination_n and_o at_o the_o soothsayer_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v the_o egyptian_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o cruel_a lord_n and_o a_o mighty_a king_n shall_v rule_v over_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n thus_o we_o see_v it_o be_v very_o usual_a with_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o see_v no_o other_o help_n at_o hand_n to_o seek_v unto_o witch_n and_o to_o resort_v unto_o enchanter_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v these_o first_o reasoâ—_n reasoâ—_n because_o they_o want_v faith_n and_o belief_n in_o god_n they_o trust_v not_o in_o he_o they_o look_v not_o for_o salvation_n from_o he_o they_o dare_v not_o repose_v their_o confidence_n in_o he_o this_o we_o see_v in_o saul_n when_o he_o have_v once_o forsake_v god_n in_o break_v his_o commandment_n by_o spare_v the_o amalekite_n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o kill_v the_o priest_n in_o persecute_v the_o saint_n in_o refuse_v to_o consult_v with_o god_n as_o a_o needless_a thing_n and_o proceed_v from_o one_o degree_n of_o wickedness_n to_o another_o in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v unto_o his_o servant_n 1._o sam._n chap._n 28._o verse_n 3._o seek_v i_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n that_o i_o may_v go_v to_o she_o and_o ask_v of_o she_o this_o be_v that_o reason_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n point_v out_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n and_o the_o ten_o chapter_n saul_n die_v for_o his_o transgression_n that_o he_o commit_v against_o the_o lord_n even_o against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o keep_v not_o and_o in_o that_o he_o seek_v and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o a_o familiar_a spirit_n and_o ask_v not_o of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o he_o slay_v he_o and_o turn_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o david_n the_o son_n of_o ishai_n true_a it_o be_v we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n chapter_n 28._o verse_n 6._o that_o he_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o here_o we_o hear_v he_o ask_v not_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v not_o repugnant_a and_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o no_o more_o than_o these_o word_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n john_n baptist_n be_v elias_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v not_o elias_n christ_n say_v of_o john_n baptist_n this_o be_v elias_n john_n baptist_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o not_o elias_n john_n 1_o 21._o notwithstanding_o here_o be_v no_o contradiction_n for_o christ_n understand_v it_o one_o way_n &_o john_n another_o christ_n mean_v he_o be_v elias_n in_o spirit_n luke_n 1_o 17._o as_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n john_n mean_v he_o be_v not_o elias_n in_o person_n which_o the_o pharisy_n think_v and_o imagine_v so_o these_o word_n seem_v contrary_a in_o show_n but_o be_v not_o in_o substance_n and_o in_o deed_n in_o deed_n he_o ask_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o in_o faith_n nor_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o god_n but_o in_o hypocrisy_n and_o with_o resolution_n to_o go_v to_o the_o witch_n as_o ahab_n consult_v with_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d â—2_n 15._o but_o he_o be_v before_o determine_v what_o he_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o the_o prophet_n shall_v say_v wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v not_o do_v right_o and_o religious_o be_v as_o it_o be_v not_o do_v at_o all_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o unreverent_a come_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n say_v this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 20._o where_o he_o deny_v that_o absolute_o which_o many_o do_v corrupt_o again_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o wicked_a forsake_fw-mi god_n in_o their_o trouble_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o betake_v themselves_o to_o sorcerer_n and_o wizard_n which_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n see_v sorcery_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o manifest_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o then_o it_o come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o our_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o strange_a or_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a man_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o this_o practice_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v gal._n 5_o 19_o 20._o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n and_o such_o like_a see_v therefore_o evil_a man_n want_v faith_n join_v to_o god_n purify_n the_o heart_n work_v by_o love_n &_o make_v up_o the_o marriage_n between_o god_n &_o our_o soul_n and_o see_v witchcraft_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o natural_a man_n in_o their_o distress_n to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n as_o charm_v figure-casting_a and_o such_o curious_a act_n and_o art_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o device_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o use_v 1_o this_o condemn_v the_o common_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n in_o our_o day_n who_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v any_o way_n on_o they_o or_o they_o when_o they_o be_v strange_o visit_v or_o their_o child_n greevous_o afflict_v or_o their_o cattle_n either_o lose_v or_o languish_v with_o any_o extraordinary_a disease_n at_o which_o time_n especial_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v god_n overruling_a and_o overswaying_a providence_n that_o not_o a_o silly_a sparrow_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n by_o and_o by_o they_o send_v out_o to_o that_o cunning_a man_n or_o that_o cunning_a woman_n &_o so_o forget_v god_n that_o make_v they_o these_o man_n will_v not_o tarry_v the_o lord_n leisure_n nor_o wait_v upon_o his_o mercy_n for_o ease_n and_o comfort_n they_o will_v have_v present_a help_n or_o else_o they_o will_v run_v to_o the_o devil_n resort_n to_o witch_n and_o fetch_v health_n out_o of_o hell_n itself_o this_o be_v the_o folly_n and_o vanity_n of_o such_o as_o know_v not_o god_n neither_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v dispose_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o good_a pleasure_n let_v we_o beware_v of_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o forsake_v of_o the_o true_a god_n a_o renounce_n of_o help_n from_o his_o holy_a place_n and_o a_o entertainment_n of_o familiarity_n with_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o very_a height_n and_o top_n of_o all_o iniquity_n this_o the_o lord_n himself_o teach_v levit._fw-la 20_o 6_o 7._o if_o any_o turn_n after_o such_o as_o work_v with_o spirit_n and_o after_o soothsayer_n to_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o they_o then_o will_v i_o set_v my_o face_n against_o that_o person_n and_o will_v cut_v he_o off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n sanctify_v yourselves_o
and_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o they_o be_v hold_v captive_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n until_o this_o wonderful_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o condemne_v another_o man_n servant_n 4._o rom._n 14_o 4._o he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n yea_o he_o shall_v be_v establish_v for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v verse_n 31._o then_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o balaam_n and_o he_o see_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n with_o his_o sword_n draw_v the_o lord_n that_o before_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ass_n now_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o balaam_n who_o be_v here_o call_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v shut_v or_o close_v before_o or_o that_o he_o be_v blind_a but_o his_o sense_n be_v hold_v that_o he_o see_v not_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o appear_v in_o a_o visible_a and_o bodily_a shape_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v see_v of_o the_o ass_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v often_o appear_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n 4._o galat._n 3_o 4._o to_o teach_v the_o church_n that_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n &_o make_v under_o the_o law_n thus_o he_o appear_v to_o abraham_n accompany_v with_o two_o of_o his_o angel_n genesis_n 18_o for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o god_n the_o father_n ever_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n or_o god_n the_o holy-ghost_n to_o show_v that_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n only_o shall_v be_v incarnate_a &_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o sorcerer_n be_v so_o astonish_v that_o before_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v he_o discern_v not_o the_o angel_n stand_v by_o he_o with_o a_o draw_a sword_n ready_a to_o strike_v he_o now_o he_o perceive_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o use_n of_o the_o sense_n further_o than_o god_n enable_v and_o bless_v true_a it_o be_v eâ—_n doctrine_n we_o have_v use_v of_o the_o â—ses_n nor_o oâ—_n mean_v bâ—fore_o we_o â—â—cept_v god_n â—pen_v our_o eâ—_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o natural_a and_o nothing_o seem_v more_o in_o our_o own_o power_n then_o for_o the_o i_fw-mi to_o see_v the_o ear_n to_o hear_v the_o hart_n to_o understand_v the_o hand_n to_o handle_v the_o foot_n to_o walk_v yet_o all_o our_o sense_n gesture_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n be_v order_v at_o the_o will_n &_o pleasure_n of_o god_n we_o can_v open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v further_o than_o he_o will_v and_o when_o they_o be_v open_a we_o shall_v discern_v no_o more_o then_o blind_a man_n that_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a without_o his_o direction_n hereunto_o come_v the_o example_n of_o the_o sodomite_n gen._n 19_o who_o press_v upon_o lot_n with_o threaten_a word_n and_o unclean_a thought_n and_o run_v with_o rage_n to_o break_v open_a his_o door_n the_o angel_n smite_v they_o all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a with_o blindness_n 1_o gen._n 19_o and_o 21_o 1_o they_o can_v have_v strike_v they_o with_o sudden_a death_n but_o they_o be_v reserve_v to_o a_o great_a judgement_n and_o this_o work_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a in_o that_o their_o eye_n be_v open_a &_o they_o be_v not_o utter_o deprive_v of_o sight_n and_o yet_o they_o see_v or_o discern_v nothing_o at_o all_o thus_o they_o stand_v amaze_v go_v up_o &_o down_o &_o yet_o not_o know_v whither_o they_o go_v that_o which_o be_v one_o seem_v double_a the_o thing_n near_o at_o hand_n seem_v far_o off_o that_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n seem_v to_o be_v on_o the_o left_a that_o before_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v behind_o they_o thus_o they_o see_v the_o door_n &_o seek_v to_o break_v it_o up_o but_o know_v not_o where_o it_o stand_v or_o which_o way_n to_o find_v it_o the_o like_a we_o see_v afterward_o chap._n 21._o when_o hagar_n the_o bondwoman_n with_o her_o ishmael_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o abraham_n house_n and_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o beer-sheba_a god_n open_v her_o eye_n &_o then_o she_o see_v a_o well_o of_o water_n hereunto_o also_o come_v the_o prayer_n of_o elisha_n both_o touch_v his_o servant_n and_o the_o aramite_n for_o when_o the_o king_n of_o aram_n send_v horse_n and_o chariot_n and_o a_o mighty_a host_n to_o take_v the_o prophet_n who_o have_v discover_v his_o secret_a counsel_n and_o his_o servant_n behold_v the_o army_n cry_v out_o alas_o master_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v 19_o 2_o king_n 18_o 19_o he_o answer_v fear_v not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o and_o he_o pray_v say_v lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o open_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v see_v and_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o servant_n and_o he_o look_v and_o behold_v the_o mountain_n be_v full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o elisha_n again_o when_o the_o aramite_n come_v about_o he_o and_o think_v themselves_o sure_a of_o he_o he_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o smite_v this_o people_n with_o blindness_n he_o do_v not_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v they_o that_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n which_o they_o have_v dig_v for_o his_o life_n neither_o do_v he_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o take_v away_o whole_o the_o use_n of_o their_o sight_n and_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n they_o see_v their_o way_n they_o see_v the_o prophet_n they_o see_v the_o town_n and_o city_n as_o they_o take_v their_o journey_n but_o they_o discern_v not_o the_o way_n they_o know_v not_o the_o city_n they_o perceive_v not_o the_o prophet_n who_o he_o be_v so_o then_o howsoever_o we_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v &_o want_v neither_o wisdom_n nor_o counsel_n yet_o we_o can_v see_v hear_v mark_v and_o perceive_v no_o more_o than_o god_n will_v have_v we_o our_o sight_n be_v confuse_v as_o at_o the_o build_n of_o babel_n their_o language_n be_v confound_v reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o nothing_o can_v prosper_v or_o be_v bless_v unto_o we_o without_o his_o special_a guidance_n and_o direction_n we_o can_v perform_v and_o accomplish_v any_o thing_n except_o the_o lord_n blessing_n concur_v with_o the_o same_o this_o the_o prophet_n david_n teach_v psal_n 127._o except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n 127.1_o 〈◊〉_d 127.1_o they_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o build_v it_o except_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o city_n the_o keeper_n watch_v in_o vain_a whereby_o we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o labour_n and_o industry_n of_o man_n in_o govern_v a_o family_n or_o in_o uphold_v a_o commonwealth_n shall_v prove_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a unless_o god_n guide_v they_o and_o give_v good_a success_n unto_o they_o true_a it_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n rule_v overall_a and_o nothing_o be_v unpossible_a to_o he_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v he_o be_v able_a to_o change_v nature_n and_o to_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o natural_a thing_n for_o shall_v any_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o he_o who_o work_v miracle_n and_o wonder_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v the_o mean_n but_o use_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o comfort_n and_o yet_o no_o mean_n can_v do_v we_o any_o good_a any_o far_a than_o they_o receive_v strength_n and_o virtue_n from_o he_o reason_n 2_o second_o if_o we_o consider_v who_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o give_v they_o unto_o man_n we_o shall_v not_o great_o marvel_v that_o god_n have_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o that_o we_o have_v for_o who_o make_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 9_o 10._o who_o fashion_v the_o ear_n who_o create_v the_o heart_n who_o give_v to_o man_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n be_v it_o not_o god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o man_n if_o then_o he_o make_v the_o eye_n how_o can_v we_o doubt_v but_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o open_v and_o to_o shut_v to_o lighten_v and_o to_o darken_v to_o give_v sight_n or_o to_o strike_v with_o blindness_n if_o he_o plant_v the_o ear_n and_o fashion_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o can_v bore_v the_o ear_n and_o open_v the_o heart_n or_o he_o can_v harden_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v the_o ear_n heavy_a for_o as_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n so_o he_o have_v the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n use_v 1_o this_o doctrine_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n very_o good_a use_n
blindness_n as_o he_o do_v elymas_n with_o crookedness_n &_o deformity_n as_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n with_o foolishness_n as_o he_o do_v achitophel_n with_o want_n of_o reason_n &_o understanding_n as_o he_o do_v nebucadnezzar_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o sense_n lest_o we_o abuse_v they_o to_o our_o destruction_n last_o see_v god_n can_v blind_v the_o eye_n and_o use_v 3_o bound_v up_o the_o sense_n when_o it_o please_v he_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o &_o walk_v bold_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o call_n let_v we_o not_o fear_v any_o enemy_n see_v the_o lord_n have_v so_o many_o way_n to_o help_v his_o choose_a people_n to_o succour_v they_o &_o to_o save_v they_o harmless_a let_v we_o commit_v &_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o his_o providence_n who_o albeit_o he_o suffer_v we_o to_o fall_v into_o many_o danger_n yet_o he_o can_v smite_v his_o enemy_n with_o many_o &_o sudden_a judgment_n he_o can_v visit_v they_o oftentimes_o &_o in_o sundry_a manner_n every_o thing_n serve_v to_o his_o will_v &_o therefore_o if_o we_o serve_v god_n let_v we_o be_v assure_v he_o will_v make_v it_o serve_v to_o our_o benefit_n they_o shall_v not_o stir_v a_o foot_n or_o move_v any_o member_n or_o lift_v up_o a_o hand_n but_o at_o his_o beck_n and_o appointment_n jeroboam_fw-la stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n from_o the_o altar_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o prophet_n but_o immediate_o it_o dry_v up_o 1â—_n 1._o king_n 1â—_n and_o he_o can_v not_o pull_v it_o in_o again_o unto_o he_o ananias_n &_o sapphira_n his_o wife_n be_v among_o the_o apostle_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o perfect_a health_n &_o far_o from_o death_n yet_o sudden_o they_o fall_v down_o &_o be_v carry_v out_o old_a eli_n who_o son_n walk_v not_o in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o father_n sit_v upon_o a_o seat_n by_o the_o way_n side_n wait_v for_o the_o success_n of_o the_o battle_n fight_v against_o the_o philistines_n a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v he_o sit_v safe_o and_o sure_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o judge_v no_o less_o himself_o of_o himself_o but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v sudden_o he_o fall_v from_o his_o seat_n backward_o â—_o 2_o sam._n 4._o â—_o and_o his_o neck_n be_v break_v when_o vzziah_n king_n of_o judah_n presume_v to_o burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n &_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o his_o own_o destruction_n while_o he_o wax_v wroth_a against_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o have_v the_o incense_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o burn_v it_o 19_o 2._o chroâ—â—_n 19_o sudden_o the_o leprosy_n arise_v in_o his_o forehead_n &_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o depant_a out_o of_o the_o temple_n we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o see_v that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v &_o move_v 2d_o act._n 17_o 2d_o and_o have_v our_o be_v let_v we_o in_o all_o our_o suffering_n comfort_v ourselves_o herein_o that_o the_o lord_n hold_v the_o wicked_a in_o his_o own_o hand_n &_o turn_v their_o wisdom_n into_o foolishness_n absalon_n rebel_v against_o his_o father_n and_o be_v assist_v by_o achitophel_n david_n companion_n and_o chief_a counsellor_n for_o the_o counsel_n which_o he_o counsel_v in_o those_o day_n be_v like_a as_o one_o have_v ask_v counsel_n at_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n david_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o turn_v his_o counsel_n into_o foolishness_n 1â—_n 2_o sam._n 1â—_n god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o confound_v the_o deep_a wisdom_n of_o this_o great_a politician_n so_o that_o he_o set_v his_o house_n in_o order_n &_o hang_v himself_o 20_o 1_o cor._n 3â—_n 20_o he_o catch_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n the_o lord_n know_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v vain_a if_o any_o therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a all_o humane_a wisdom_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v oftentimes_o turn_v into_o extreme_a folly_n jezabel_n enemy_n against_o the_o church_n hate_a eliah_n unto_o the_o death_n but_o send_v he_o this_o word_n by_o a_o messenger_n the_o god_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o if_o i_o make_v not_o thy_o life_n like_o one_o of_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v slay_v by_o to_o morrow_n this_o time_n 1_o king_n 19_o 2.3_o hereby_o he_o have_v fit_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n to_o fly_v away_o and_o to_o shift_v for_o himself_o receive_v warning_n and_o learning_n wisdom_n by_o his_o enemy_n herod_n a_o subtle_a fox_n and_o withal_o a_o bloody_a lion_n and_o wise_a in_o his_o generation_n may_v have_v send_v one_o of_o his_o courtier_n with_o the_o wise_a man_n for_o his_o great_a assurance_n yet_o he_o send_v they_o alone_o and_o appoint_v not_o one_o to_o go_v with_o they_o mat._n 2_o 8._o thus_o the_o lord_n strike_v his_o enemy_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n and_o turn_v all_o their_o device_n into_o sottishness_n he_o circumuent_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o policy_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v make_v foolish_a they_o meet_v with_o darkness_n in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o grope_v at_o noon_n day_n as_o in_o the_o night_n but_o he_o save_v the_o poor_a from_o the_o sword_n from_o their_o mouth_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o violent_a man_n so_o that_o the_o poor_a have_v his_o hope_n but_o iniquity_n shall_v stop_v her_o mouth_n job_n 5_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o indeed_o they_o seek_v way_n &_o imagine_v mean_n to_o destroy_v the_o godly_a but_o they_o can_v find_v they_o out_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o wisdom_n judgement_n &_o counsel_n they_o be_v very_o subtle_a and_o deceitful_a but_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o sodomite_n fall_v upon_o their_o mind_n they_o be_v smite_v with_o blindness_n and_o madness_n &_o be_v smite_v with_o astony_v of_o heart_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 28_o 28_o 29._o verse_n 34._o then_o balaam_n say_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v sin_v here_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n the_o corrupt_a conscience_n of_o a_o evil_a man_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n charge_v he_o with_o his_o sin_n by_o and_o by_o his_o heart_n smite_v he_o and_o he_o confess_v his_o offence_n here_o be_v no_o true_a sanctification_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o indeed_o do_v check_n and_o condemn_v he_o for_o his_o disobedience_n and_o covetousness_n but_o do_v not_o bridle_v &_o suppress_v the_o inclination_n of_o his_o heart_n unto_o evil_n neither_o can_v testify_v that_o his_o transgression_n be_v pardon_v we_o learn_v in_o this_o example_n â—â—â—traiâ—â—â—â—onâ—â—â—â—innes_n â—â—â—ine_n 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—traiâ—â—â—â—onâ—â—â—â—innes_n that_o evil_a man_n be_v oftentimes_o compel_v to_o confess_v their_o own_o sin_n god_n want_v not_o many_o way_n and_o sundry_a mean_n to_o draw_v from_o man_n a_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o iniquity_n this_o we_o see_v in_o pharaoh_n when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v heavy_a upon_o he_o and_o his_o plague_n press_v sore_o against_o he_o he_o call_v for_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v now_o sin_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a but_o i_o &_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a exod._n 9_o 27._o albeit_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v to_o obtain_v remission_n yet_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o his_o condemnation_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o saul_n who_o persecute_v david_n and_o sin_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n yet_o when_o he_o see_v that_o david_n have_v save_v his_o life_n when_o some_o will_v and_o cry_v to_o kill_v he_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i_o for_o thou_o have_v render_v i_o good_a and_o i_o have_v render_v thou_o evil_n i_o have_v sin_v come_v again_o my_o son_n david_n for_o i_o will_v do_v thou_o no_o more_o harm_n because_o my_o soul_n be_v precious_a in_o thy_o eye_n etc._n etc._n 1_o sa._n 24_o 18._o and_o 26_o 21._o so_o then_o howsoever_o the_o ungodly_a delight_n in_o sin_n and_o regard_v not_o to_o provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n yet_o their_o own_o mouth_n be_v make_v witness_n against_o themselves_o and_o they_o publish_v their_o own_o shame_n as_o with_o the_o blast_n of_o a_o trumpet_n the_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o the_o wrath_n of_o reason_n 1_o god_n be_v go_v out_o against_o they_o and_o their_o own_o conscience_n summon_v they_o unto_o judgement_n to_o answer_v for_o their_o sin_n before_o the_o high_a judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o that_o the_o more_o they_o seek_v to_o cover_v and_o smother_v they_o in_o the_o ash_n of_o their_o own_o corruption_n that_o the_o flame_n of_o they_o break_v not_o out_o the_o more_o
&_o compel_v to_o give_v testimony_n and_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v wringe_v and_o wre_v it_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o as_o we_o see_v how_o balaam_n in_o this_o and_o the_o chapter_n follow_v utter_v excellent_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n albeit_o against_o his_o will_n of_o god_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n of_o the_o church_n prosper_v and_o flourish_v through_o his_o favour_n yet_o he_o be_v lewd_a in_o life_n and_o profane_a in_o heart_n love_v neither_o god_n nor_o his_o truth_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o sorcerer_n in_o egypt_n when_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o plague_n of_o louse_n but_o can_v not_o with_o their_o enchantment_n bring_v forth_o the_o like_a they_o confess_v this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod._n 8_o 19_o this_o appear_v far_a in_o the_o history_n of_o gideon_n when_o one_o of_o his_o enemy_n have_v tell_v a_o dream_n to_o his_o neighbour_n which_o he_o have_v dream_v his_o fellow_n answer_v and_o say_v this_o be_v nothing_o else_o save_v the_o sword_n of_o gideon_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n a_o man_n of_o israel_n for_o into_o his_o hand_n have_v god_n deliver_v midian_a and_o all_o the_o host_n judg._n 7_o 14._o this_o likewise_o we_o see_v in_o the_o centurion_n and_o soldier_n that_o be_v with_o he_o watch_v jesus_n math._n 27_o 54_o when_o they_o see_v the_o rent_v of_o the_o veil_n the_o tremble_a of_o the_o earth_n the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n the_o cleave_v of_o the_o stone_n and_o arise_v of_o the_o dead_a body_n they_o fear_v great_o say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n hereunto_o come_v the_o confession_n of_o caiaphas_n a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o persecute_v for_o he_o utter_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n joh._n 11_o 49_o 50_o 51_o 52._o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a motion_n of_o god_n that_o guide_v his_o tongue_n to_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n so_o he_o speak_v afterward_o in_o they_o that_o cry_v out_o at_o his_o arraignment_n mat._n 27_o 25._o his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o our_o child_n which_o be_v plentiful_o perform_v in_o its_o time_n and_o season_n the_o like_a we_o may_v observe_v in_o pilate_n when_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o amend_v this_o title_n of_o christ_n set_v on_o his_o cross_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n pilate_n answer_v what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v john_n 19_o 22._o wherein_n at_o unaware_o he_o be_v make_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o preacher_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o govern_v his_o tongue_n as_o here_o he_o do_v the_o tongue_n of_o balaam_n the_o reason_n remain_v to_o be_v consider_v reason_n 1_o first_o to_o leave_v the_o wicked_a without_o excuse_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o truth_n for_o god_n never_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n no_o not_o among_o the_o infidel_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v act_v 14_o 16_o 17._o now_o if_o the_o pour_v down_o shower_n of_o rain_n send_v the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o earth_n feed_v all_o creature_n with_o bodily_a food_n be_v the_o lord_n witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o power_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v forseeing_a god_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o caiaphas_n as_o we_o show_v before_o to_o utter_v a_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n the_o obstinate_a incredulity_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v convince_v when_o both_o the_o cause_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n be_v utter_v by_o their_o own_o high-priest_n albeit_o he_o speak_v it_o in_o another_o meaning_n second_o he_o speak_v often_o in_o wicked_a man_n to_o increase_v their_o judgement_n and_o bring_v upon_o reason_n 2_o they_o the_o great_a damnation_n if_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v his_o truth_n unto_o they_o their_o punishment_n shall_v be_v the_o less_o this_o we_o see_v set_v down_o luk._n 12_o 47_o 48._o this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n math._n 7_o 23._o luke_n 13_o 25_o 26._o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o by_o thy_o name_n prophesy_v and_o by_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o by_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o great_a work_n and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v to_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_v iniquity_n thus_o christ_n upbraid_v the_o city_n wherein_o most_o of_o his_o great_a work_n be_v do_v because_o they_o repent_v not_o and_o tell_v they_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o they_o math._n 11_o 22._o three_o to_o strengthen_v &_o confirm_v his_o child_n reason_v 3_o in_o the_o truth_n reveal_v unto_o they_o great_a be_v their_o waver_a and_o weakness_n when_o god_n make_v know_v his_o word_n unto_o they_o &_o seal_v it_o unto_o they_o by_o his_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n they_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_v and_o their_o faith_n be_v mingle_v with_o infidelity_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o gideon_n judge_n 7_o 14._o god_n appear_v unto_o he_o at_o the_o thressing-floore_n command_v he_o to_o go_v in_o his_o might_n to_o save_v israel_n promise_v he_o the_o victory_n and_o strengthen_v he_o by_o the_o sign_n that_o he_o ask_v yet_o he_o remain_v fearful_a &_o fainthearted_a after_o these_o so_o many_o mean_v use_v to_o give_v he_o courage_n &_o confirmation_n judg._n 7_o 10._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n raise_v up_o one_o in_o the_o host_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o guide_v his_o tongue_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n and_o publisher_n of_o his_o truth_n tell_v this_o dream_n of_o he_o to_o his_o fellow_n that_o lo_o a_o cake_n of_o barley-bread_n tumble_v from_o above_o into_o the_o boast_n of_o midian_a and_o come_v unto_o a_o tent_n and_o smite_v it_o that_o it_o fall_v and_o overturn_v it_o that_o the_o tent_n fall_v down_o which_o be_v expound_v and_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o gideon_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o god_n open_v the_o mouth_n and_o direct_v the_o tongue_n of_o this_o idolater_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o gideon_n and_o the_o further_a of_o he_o in_o his_o work_n now_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o use_v 1_o behold_v herein_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n &_o name_n cause_v his_o enemy_n to_o profess_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o we_o see_v how_o they_o resist_v &_o rebel_v against_o god_n we_o see_v how_o they_o abide_v not_o to_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o his_o obedience_n but_o cast_v away_o the_o cord_n of_o discipline_n from_o they_o yet_o he_o over-ruleth_a they_o order_v their_o tongue_n and_o dispose_v the_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n declare_v psal_n 8_o 1_o 2._o this_o also_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o saul_n and_o of_o the_o messenger_n that_o he_o send_v to_o take_v david_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o prophesy_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o proverb_n be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n 1_o san_n 10_o 11_o and_o 19_o 24._o this_o verifi_v the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n prou._n 16_o 1._o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o man_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v howsoever_o a_o man_n many_o time_n mâ—streth_v a_o whole_a army_n of_o thought_n in_o his_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v in_o battle_n array_n and_o conclude_v with_o himself_o both_o what_o &_o how_o to_o speak_v yet_o man_n be_v rule_v by_o a_o superior_a power_n &_o shall_v speak_v as_o god_n guide_v his_o mouth_n not_o as_o himself_o purpose_v and_o determine_v see_v therefore_o god_n frame_v unfit_a instrument_n to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o make_v they_o serve_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n we_o must_v conclude_v again_o with_o the_o prophet_n o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o world_n second_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o with_o god_n to_o retain_v use_v 2_o and_o reserve_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o in_o all_o age_n albeit_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o enemy_n &_o albeit_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o keep_v in_o outward_a beauty_n he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o nation_n people_n or_o place_n let_v we_o never_o fear_v the_o decay_n or_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n he_o that_o do_v gain_v it_o to_o himself_o will_v maintain_v it_o against_o all_o the_o practice_n and_o
israel_n that_o he_o have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o say_v how_o great_a thing_n have_v the_o lord_n wrought_v this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o prophecy_n now_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v shut_v up_o the_o whole_a with_o a_o admiration_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n people_n who_o courage_n and_o happiness_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a in_o subdue_a and_o subvert_v their_o enemy_n that_o as_o the_o lion_n rest_v not_o till_o he_o have_v get_v his_o prey_n so_o they_o shall_v not_o put_v up_o their_o sword_n and_o dwell_v in_o peace_n until_o they_o have_v sheathe_v they_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o see_v the_o destruction_n of_o they_o before_o their_o eye_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v cruel_a and_o ravenous_a or_o to_o stir_v they_o to_o be_v barbarous_a and_o beastly_a in_o shed_v man_n blood_n and_o spill_v it_o on_o the_o ground_n as_o water_v that_o can_v he_o gather_v up_o again_o but_o to_o declare_v and_o assure_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v valiant_a and_o victorious_a so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v all_o that_o do_v stand_v against_o they_o this_o be_v perform_v and_o accomplish_v in_o joshua_n and_o david_n â—_o psal_n 60_o 10._o 2_o sam._n â—_o 2_o â—_o who_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o tread_v down_o their_o enemy_n josh_n 23.10_o one_o man_n of_o they_o do_v chase_v a_o thousand_o for_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n fight_v for_o they_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o but_o especial_o it_o be_v verify_v in_o christ_n reu._n 5.5_o who_o as_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a led_z captivity_n captive_a and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n verse_n 18._o he_o utter_v his_o parable_n and_o say_v rise_v up_o balak_n and_o hear_v harken_v unto_o i_o thou_o son_n of_o zippor_n this_o be_v the_o entrance_n of_o the_o prophecy_n wherein_o he_o move_v balak_n to_o attention_n by_o three_o word_n rise_v harken_v hear_v and_o when_o he_o charge_v and_o command_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o rise_v up_o he_o require_v of_o he_o to_o give_v ear_n with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n when_o ehud_n appoint_v to_o be_v a_o deliverer_n of_o the_o people_n say_v to_o eglon_n king_n of_o the_o moabite_n i_o have_v a_o message_n unto_o thou_o from_o god_n 2d_o judg._n 3_o 2d_o than_o he_o arise_v out_o of_o his_o throne_n so_o when_o samuel_n be_v to_o anoint_v saul_n king_n over_o israel_n &_o to_o be_v governor_n over_o god_n inheritance_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o bid_v thy_o servant_n go_v before_o we_o but_o stand_v thou_o still_o now_o that_o i_o may_v show_v thou_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o that_o thou_o may_v hear_v it_o with_o reverence_n 1_o sam._n 9_o 27._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v note_v 34_o 2_o king_n 23_o 2_o chro._n 34_o that_o when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v read_v josiah_n stand_v by_o the_o pillar_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n before_o the_o lord_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o nehemiah_n when_o ezra_n the_o scribe_n read_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n and_o give_v the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o all_z the_o people_n stand_v up_o in_o token_n of_o their_o reverence_n and_o attention_n neh._n 8.5_o so_o in_o this_o place_n balaam_n require_v balak_n to_o rise_v and_o stand_v up_o when_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v albeit_o thou_o be_v a_o king_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n yet_o i_o come_v unto_o thou_o from_o the_o king_n of_o king_n thou_o rule_a over_o thy_o subject_n but_o thou_o must_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v god_n to_o rule_v over_o thou_o thou_o require_v silence_n and_o subjection_n to_o thyself_o but_o thou_o must_v hold_v thy_o peace_n &_o hearken_v with_o all_o reverence_n &_o respect_v when_o he_o speak_v from_o doctrine_n hence_o we_o learn_v be_v all_o revereâ—â—_n and_o attend_v be_v due_a to_o tâ—â—_n word_n &_o sacrament_n whatsoeuâ—â—_n the_o speakâ—_n be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v always_o to_o be_v hear_v with_o great_a reverence_n &_o wonderful_a attention_n whensoever_o we_o come_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n we_o must_v come_v with_o humility_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n albeit_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o bring_v unto_o unto_o we_o by_o wicked_a &_o ungodly_a man_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o diverse_a precept_n prove_v by_o many_o promise_n and_o sanctify_v by_o sundry_a example_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n touch_v precept_n when_o moses_n exhort_v the_o people_n without_o add_v or_o diminish_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n he_o say_v deut._n 4_o 1_o &_o 34_o 12.13_o now_o therefore_o hearken_v o_o israel_n unto_o the_o ordinance_n and_o to_o the_o law_n which_o i_o teach_v you_o to_o do_v that_o you_o may_v live_v and_o possess_v the_o land_n and_o afterward_o gather_v the_o people_n together_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v within_o thy_o gate_n that_o you_o may_v hear_v &_o that_o you_o may_v learn_v and_o fear_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o keep_v &_o observe_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o that_o your_o child_n which_o have_v not_o know_v it_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n this_o solomon_n teach_v eccl._n 4.17_o take_v heed_n to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o enterest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o near_o to_o hear_v then_o to_o give_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n for_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a hereunto_o accord_v the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o often_o urge_v mat._n 13_o 9_o revel_v 2_o 17_o 9_o and_o 3_o 6._o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v touch_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o such_o as_o come_v with_o such_o a_o affection_n we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 66_o 2_o 5._o to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n and_o again_o hear_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o that_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n last_o touch_v the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o performance_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n we_o have_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n record_v unto_o us._n the_o israelite_n after_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n be_v commend_v neh._n 8_o 2_o 3._o that_o when_o ezra_n the_o priest_n bring_v the_o law_n before_o the_o congregation_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n &_o read_v therein_o from_o the_o morning_n until_o the_o midday_n the_o ear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n hearken_v unto_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n so_o when_o samaria_n be_v call_v &_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_v of_o philip_n act_v 8_o 5_o 6_o 10_o 11_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n give_v heed_n with_o one_o accord_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v as_o before_o they_o have_v give_v heed_n from_o the_o lest_o to_o the_o great_a to_o the_o enchantment_n of_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n and_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 14._o the_o spirit_n testify_v that_o lydia_n hear_v the_o apostle_n diligent_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v the_o apostle_n peter_n write_v to_o the_o disperse_a jew_n testify_v this_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o which_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n &_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n all_o these_o precept_n command_v promise_v assure_v and_o example_n confirm_v this_o doctrine_n do_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o attention_n and_o to_o be_v forward_o to_o learn_v god_n will_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o readiness_n when_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o deliver_v unto_o us._n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a for_o first_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v unto_o we_o so_o often_o as_o his_o word_n be_v preach_v among_o us._n he_o be_v a_o most_o mighty_a and_o terrible_a god_n who_o we_o worship_v and_o in_o who_o presence_n we_o stand_v have_v all_o power_n and_o majesty_n in_o he_o who_o be_v even_o a_o consume_a and_o devour_a fire_n
of_o the_o world_n and_o hunt_v after_o vainglory_n which_o have_v receive_v all_o their_o reward_n they_o can_v look_v for_o no_o other_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o almighty_a god_n this_o property_n christ_n observe_v to_o be_v in_o hypocrite_n math._n chap._n 6_o verses_z 2_o 5_o 16_o and_o 23_o 3._o they_o blow_v a_o trumpet_n before_o their_o alm_n they_o stand_v and_o pray_v in_o the_o open_a street_n they_o disfigure_v their_o face_n when_o they_o fast_o and_o all_o these_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n be_v use_v that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v and_o praise_v of_o man_n but_o we_o must_v in_o all_o our_o work_n look_v unto_o god_n and_o know_v that_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o we_o who_o see_v we_o in_o all_o place_n and_o will_v reward_v we_o open_o to_o conclude_v we_o be_v all_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o these_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o hypocrisy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overtake_v with_o it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v we_o first_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n reform_v our_o own_o way_n prefer_v the_o statute_n of_o god_n observe_v the_o weighty_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o content_v ourselves_o to_o be_v see_v of_o god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v praise_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n three_o it_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o think_v of_o use_v 3_o conjure_v sorcery_n &_o enchantment_n sorcerer_n and_o witch_n will_v seem_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o use_v many_o good_a word_n they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n continual_o in_o their_o mouth_n &_o will_v be_v think_v to_o work_v whole_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o almighty_a god_n whereby_o they_o shameful_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a and_o notorious_o deceive_v such_o as_o resort_v and_o repair_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v how_o god_n maintain_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o revenge_v the_o abuse_n do_v unto_o his_o holy_a name_n in_o the_o act_n chap._n 19_o 13_o 16._o by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o which_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o conjure_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o to_o name_n over_o they_o which_o have_v evil_a spirit_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v we_o adjure_v you_o by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n prech_v for_o the_o man_n in_o who_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v run_v upon_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o and_o prevail_v against_o they_o so_o that_o they_o flee_v out_o of_o that_o house_n naked_a and_o wound_a neither_o let_v any_o object_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o seek_v to_o they_o see_v they_o use_v good_a word_n whereof_o follow_v a_o good_a effect_n to_o wit_n recovery_n of_o health_n and_o restore_v of_o the_o sick_a for_o herein_o lie_v the_o deep_a subtlety_n of_o satan_n undermine_v crafty_o to_o hide_v his_o purpose_n he_o know_v that_o if_o he_o be_v know_v and_o his_o hand_n see_v in_o it_o all_o man_n will_v abhor_v and_o abjure_v he_o therefore_o he_o use_v to_o assail_v man_n disguise_v 14_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 14_o &_o change_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o soon_o deceive_v and_o he_o the_o better_o receive_v now_o he_o can_v find_v no_o fit_a colour_n they_o to_o make_v show_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v horrible_o abuse_v and_o profane_v even_o by_o such_o as_o be_v account_v cunning_a man_n and_o cunning_a woman_n these_o the_o more_o they_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o more_o wicked_a they_o be_v and_o therefore_o albeit_o they_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n his_o son_n &_o teach_v such_o as_o come_v unto_o they_o to_o use_v good_a word_n to_o wear_v some_o part_n of_o johns_n gospel_n &_o to_o do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n prophaner_n of_o the_o scripture_n abuser_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o taker_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a who_o god_n will_v never_o hold_v guiltless_a exod._n 20_o 7._o the_o devil_n be_v not_o drive_v out_o with_o good_a word_n he_o be_v with_o stand_v with_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n eph._n 6.16_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o hang_v about_o the_o neck_n but_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n thorough_o arm_v with_o the_o power_n of_o they_o as_o with_o a_o spiritual_a sword_n that_o be_v able_a to_o wound_v the_o enemy_n last_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o join_v to_o use_v 4_o our_o outward_a profession_n true_a sanctification_n &_o inward_a holiness_n of_o conversation_n true_a profession_n bring_v with_o it_o true_a godliness_n for_o all_o such_o as_o have_v this_o honour_n give_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o his_o precious_a inheritance_n must_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o god_n as_o moses_n teach_v thou_o have_v set_v up_o the_o lord_n this_o day_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v thou_o up_o this_o day_n to_o be_v a_o precious_a people_n unto_o he_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v all_o his_o commandment_n &_o to_o make_v thou_o high_a above_o all_o nation_n in_o praise_n in_o name_n &_o in_o glory_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 26_o 17_o 18_o 18_o 19_o let_v we_o not_o content_v ourselves_o to_o have_v god_n in_o our_o mouth_n but_o labour_v to_o be_v sincere_a and_o first_o of_o all_o begin_v to_o look_v to_o our_o heart_n he_o that_o look_v to_o have_v good_a fruit_n of_o his_o tree_n look_v to_o the_o root_n he_o that_o will_v have_v clear_a water_n in_o the_o channel_n look_v to_o the_o fountain_n so_o if_o we_o will_v cleanse_v our_o way_n in_o god_n sight_n this_o be_v the_o right_a order_n to_o be_v observe_v to_o begin_v first_o to_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n this_o christ_n teach_v the_o pharisy_n be_v proud_a hypocrite_n you_o make_v clean_o the_o utter_a side_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o of_o the_o platter_n but_o within_o they_o be_v full_a of_o bribery_n and_o excess_n thou_o blind_a pharisee_n cleanse_v first_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n that_o the_o outside_n of_o they_o may_v be_v clean_o also_o math._n 23_o 25_o 26._o this_o duty_n must_v of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v practise_v first_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o heart_n that_o make_v it_o &_o be_v careful_a to_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o repentance_n there_o &_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o hypocrisy_n 1._o luke_n 12_o 1._o which_o may_v deceive_v other_o and_o will_v deceive_v ourselves_o but_o can_v deceive_v god_n counterfeit_n holiness_n be_v double_a ungodliness_n both_o because_o it_o be_v ungodliness_n 63_o aug_n in_o psal_n 63_o and_o also_o a_o counterfeit_n which_o god_n abhor_v oh_o hypocrite_n say_v one_o if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v good_a indeed_o 7._o chrys_n in_o math._n hom_n 7._o what_o reason_n have_v thou_o to_o appear_v to_o be_v that_o which_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n to_o be_v evil_a indeed_o why_o will_v thou_o be_v that_o which_o thou_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o appear_v good_a it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o if_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o appear_v to_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v worse_a to_o be_v evil_a indeed_o wherefore_o either_o appear_v as_o thou_o be_v in_o truth_n or_o be_v in_o truth_n as_o thou_o appear_v for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v thou_o to_o seem_v to_o all_o other_o a_o very_a saint_n and_o to_o be_v to_o thyself_o nay_o to_o thy_o god_n a_o devil_n it_o be_v much_o more_o to_o thy_o profit_n and_o comfort_n to_o be_v that_o indeed_o to_o thyself_o 78._o senec._n epist_n 78._o which_o thou_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v to_o other_o a_o wicked_a man_n counterfeit_v godliness_n be_v most_o ungodly_a the_o deep_a his_o hypocrisy_n be_v the_o great_a be_v his_o iniquity_n and_o impiety_n verse_n 28._o so_o balak_n bring_v balaam_n unto_o the_o top_n of_o peor_n that_o look_v towards_o the_o wilderness_n then_o balaam_n say_v etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o two_o doctrine_n arise_v partly_o from_o the_o person_n of_o balaam_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o person_n of_o balak_n one_o more_o remain_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o this_o chapter_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o both_o in_o all_o this_o business_n we_o have_v see_v more_o their_o policy_n than_o their_o power_n and_o how_o they_o have_v behave_v themselves_o cunning_o and_o crafty_o to_o bring_v their_o purpose_n to_o pass_v hitherto_o come_v balak_v send_v from_o far_o and_o hire_v of_o a_o sorcerer_n to_o curse_v the_o people_n hitherto_o come_v balaam_n consent_v and_o come_v for_o lucre_n and_o love_n of_o money_n &_o
to_o mercy_n in_o regard_n of_o of_o the_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o merciful_a man_n the_o example_n of_o the_o sunnamite_n before_o remember_v be_v a_o notable_a &_o worthy_a example_n to_o teach_v we_o this_o use_n and_o to_o enforce_v this_o duty_n upon_o us._n she_o stir_v up_o her_o husband_n to_o good_a thing_n and_o make_v he_o that_o be_v willing_a more_o willing_a he_o that_o be_v forward_o more_o forward_o show_v herself_o mindful_a of_o the_o end_n of_o her_o creation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o helper_n unto_o he_o especial_o in_o the_o best_a thing_n gen._n 2_o 18._o she_o say_v behold_v i_o know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o pass_v by_o we_o continual_o let_v we_o make_v he_o a_o chamber_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v in_o thither_o when_o he_o come_v to_o us._n 2._o king_n 4_o 9_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o be_v ready_a and_o resolute_a to_o do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o thereby_o to_o testify_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o god_n require_v of_o we_o to_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n that_o we_o have_v among_o ourselves_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o let_v we_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o you_o see_v that_o the_o day_n draw_v near_o heb._n 10_o 24_o 25_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v backward_o in_o do_v good_a and_o cause_v other_o to_o be_v backward_o such_o as_o be_v not_o content_v themselves_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o dissuade_v and_o discourage_v other_o from_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n john_n reprove_v diotrephes_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v the_o brethren_n that_o he_o forbid_v they_o that_o will_v and_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n john_n 3.9_o 10._o he_o be_v backward_o himself_o and_o make_v other_o backward_a his_o malice_n do_v not_o only_o keep_v he_o from_o do_v good_a to_o the_o saint_n but_o provoke_v he_o to_o hinder_v and_o restrain_v other_o these_o be_v like_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n which_o do_v shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n neither_o enter_v themselves_o into_o it_o nor_o suffer_v those_o that_o will_v enter_v math._n 23.13_o these_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o envious_a jew_n who_o grow_v to_o that_o desperate_a madness_n against_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o receive_v the_o gospel_n themselves_o nor_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o other_o but_o forbid_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o fulfil_v their_o sin_n always_o 1._o thes_n 2.16_o they_o be_v like_a to_o elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o beleve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostles_n act._n 13_o 8_o that_o he_o open_o withstand_v they_o and_o malicious_o seek_v to_o turn_v away_o the_o deputy_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o all_o these_o may_v fit_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o dog_n lie_v in_o the_o manger_n which_o will_v neither_o eat_v the_o hay_n himself_o nor_o suffer_v the_o ox_n or_o cattle_n that_o will_v to_o eat_v of_o it_o these_o shall_v have_v the_o more_o fearful_a condemnation_n answer_v to_o god_n both_o for_o not_o do_v good_a and_o for_o hinder_v such_o as_o will_v do_v good_a these_o both_o shut_v up_o their_o hand_n and_o heart_n from_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o tie_v up_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o so_o that_o a_o double_a woe_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n which_o without_o repentance_n will_v fall_v upon_o they_o last_o this_o doctrine_n be_v both_o a_o encouragement_n use_v 4_o unto_o we_o in_o well_o do_v and_o a_o great_a comfort_n in_o all_o adversity_n it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o consider_v that_o what_o love_n and_o service_n soever_o we_o do_v show_v to_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o lord_n account_n and_o be_v keep_v in_o his_o remembrance_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v blot_v out_o for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o we_o to_o have_v the_o same_o friend_n and_o enemy_n with_o us._n such_o as_o be_v our_o friend_n to_o do_v we_o good_a he_o will_v account_v as_o his_o friend_n to_o do_v they_o good_a such_o as_o be_v his_o enemy_n to_o hurt_v we_o he_o will_v proceed_v against_o they_o as_o with_o his_o utter_a enemy_n to_o root_v they_o out_o and_o to_o destroy_v they_o this_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o argue_v a_o very_a near_o league_n of_o amity_n that_o jehoshaphat_n make_v with_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o join_v with_o he_o say_v i_o be_o as_o thou_o be_v my_o people_n as_o thy_o people_n &_o my_o horse_n as_o thy_o horse_n we_o will_v join_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o war_n all_o mine_n be_v at_o thy_o commandment_n 1._o king_n 22.4_o 2_o chron._n 18.3_o this_o be_v the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n that_o god_n have_v with_o his_o people_n our_o friend_n shall_v be_v his_o friend_n our_o enemy_n shall_v be_v his_o enemy_n our_o trouble_n shall_v be_v his_o trouble_n our_o wrong_n shall_v be_v his_o wrong_n our_o persecution_n shall_v be_v his_o persecution_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n declare_v touch_v the_o lord_n he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n zach._n 2_o 8._o so_o precious_a and_o dear_a be_v they_o to_o he_o and_o so_o tender_a be_v his_o love_n towards_o they_o that_o when_o the_o enemy_n rise_v up_o against_o they_o to_o hurt_v they_o it_o go_v as_o near_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o any_o thing_n can_v do_v we_o know_v how_o tender_a the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n be_v it_o work_v more_o grief_n then_o to_o receive_v a_o wound_n in_o any_o other_o part_n to_o have_v the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n strike_v but_o the_o church_n be_v so_o dear_a to_o god_n that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o suffer_v the_o enemy_n to_o hurt_v it_o than_o a_o man_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v thrust_v or_o pierce_v in_o the_o eye_n how_o can_v the_o lord_n express_v how_o earnest_o and_o ardent_o he_o love_v we_o and_o how_o careful_a he_o be_v for_o our_o safety_n better_a than_o under_o this_o comparison_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o keep_v he_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n 8._o psal_n 17_o 8._o &_o to_o hide_v he_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n this_o be_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n signify_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o when_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o christ_n brethren_n have_v be_v hunger_v and_o we_o have_v feed_v they_o have_v be_v thirsty_a and_o we_o have_v refresh_v they_o have_v be_v stranger_n and_o we_o have_v lodge_v they_o have_v be_v naked_a and_o we_o have_v clothe_v they_o have_v be_v prisoner_n and_o we_o relieve_v they_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o be_v refresh_v and_o relieve_v visit_v and_o harbour_v in_o his_o member_n math._n 25_o 40_o if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n live_v now_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o poverty_n &_o great_a want_n if_o he_o want_v meat_n to_o eat_v or_o clothes_n to_o put_v on_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o relieve_v he_o nay_o who_o be_v it_o but_o will_v say_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o but_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v unto_o we_o as_o christ_n himself_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o he_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n himself_o and_o christ_n jesus_n though_o heir_n of_o all_o &_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n do_v esteem_n &_o account_v it_o as_o do_v unto_o himself_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o want_n &_o not_o relieve_v be_v sick_a and_o not_o visit_v be_v hungry_a and_o yet_o not_o sustain_v christ_n himself_o be_v unuisited_a &_o unregarded_a a_o man_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v thus_o to_o christ_n in_o person_n but_o inasmuch_o as_o we_o do_v it_o to_o the_o person_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o his_o member_n he_o count_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o â—_o math._n 25_o â—_o inasmuch_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o this_o likewise_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n speak_v to_o paul_n from_o heaven_n at_o his_o conversion_n when_o he_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v obtain_v letter_n to_o bring_v they_o bind_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o profess_a christ_n he_o hear_v
his_o voice_n 4._o act_n 9_o 4._o say_v to_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o his_o persecution_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o saint_n but_o we_o hear_v how_o the_o lord_n acount_v that_o persecution_n to_o be_v against_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a encouragement_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o love_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n from_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o serve_v their_o necessity_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o lord_n account_n and_o he_o will_v recompense_v it_o unto_o our_o bosom_n it_o be_v a_o great_a terror_n to_o all_o merciless_a &_o malicious_a man_n for_o whatsoever_o mischief_n they_o work_v against_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v do_v against_o christ_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v arraign_v as_o guilty_a of_o oppression_n and_o persecution_n against_o christ_n again_o as_o this_o be_v a_o encouragement_n in_o well_o do_v so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n unto_o we_o in_o these_o fruit_n and_o work_n of_o mercy_n that_o god_n will_v remember_v they_o &_o be_v mindful_a of_o they_o and_o for_o they_o will_v assure_o help_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o distress_n this_o the_o prophet_n say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o judge_v wise_o of_o the_o poor_a the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n psal_n 41_o 1_o 2._o so_o then_o when_o we_o have_v be_v serviceable_a &_o comfortable_a unto_o other_o especial_o to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n there_o arise_v from_o hence_o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o our_o conscience_n &_o a_o assurance_n of_o our_o eternal_a peace_n &_o acception_n with_o god_n so_o that_o we_o may_v with_o boldness_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n &_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n obadiah_n prove_v that_o he_o sear_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o spirit_n &_o assure_v his_o conscience_n thereof_o because_o he_o have_v hide_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n in_o the_o persecution_n raise_v against_o they_o by_o jezabel_n 1._o king_n 18_o 12_o 13._o therefore_o when_o he_o fear_v that_o eliah_n will_v procure_v unto_o he_o the_o displeasure_n of_o ahab_n and_o so_o bring_v upon_o he_o a_o cruel_a death_n he_o find_v comfort_n in_o the_o former_a fruit_n of_o mercy_n and_o say_v to_o the_o prophet_n be_v it_o not_o tell_v my_o lord_n what_o i_o do_v when_o jezabel_n slay_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o i_o hide_v a_o hundred_o man_n of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n by_o fifty_n in_o a_o cave_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o now_o thou_o say_v go_v tell_v thy_o lord_n behold_v eliah_n be_v here_o that_o he_o may_v slay_v i_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o nehemiah_n when_o he_o have_v relieve_v the_o oppress_a people_n and_o every_o way_n seek_v rather_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n than_o his_o own_o commodity_n he_o turn_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o say_v neh._n 5_o 19_o &_o 13_o 14_o 22_o 31._o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n in_o goodness_n according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o this_o people_n neh._n 5_o 19_o and_o chap._n 13_o 14_o 22_o 31._o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n herein_o and_o wipe_v not_o out_o my_o kindness_n that_o i_o have_v show_v on_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o office_n thereof_o he_o do_v not_o here_o glory_n in_o his_o own_o merit_n nor_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o his_o good_a work_n for_o before_o he_o plead_v mercy_n &_o crave_v pardon_n but_o desire_v that_o god_n in_o goodness_n will_v gracious_o reward_v the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o be_v bold_a to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o promise_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o repay_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o behoof_n of_o his_o saint_n a_o great_a comfort_n it_o be_v to_o be_v able_a in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o speak_v thus_o how_o many_o be_v able_a in_o our_o day_n to_o say_v with_o nehemiah_n lord_n remember_v i_o according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o thy_o people_n for_o their_o own_o conscience_n will_v by_o and_o by_o accuse_v they_o and_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n they_o have_v do_v unto_o they_o how_o they_o have_v hate_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n smite_v they_o with_o their_o hand_n wound_v they_o with_o their_o tongue_n trample_v upon_o they_o with_o their_o foot_n and_o sell_v themselves_o to_o work_v mischief_n against_o they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o remember_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o kindness_n let_v they_o know_v god_n will_v remember_v their_o unkindness_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v pray_v unto_o he_o not_o for_o desire_v of_o revenge_n but_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o reward_v they_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n as_o we_o see_v in_o nehemiah_n remember_v they_o o_o my_o god_n that_o defile_v the_o priesthood_n neh._n 13_o 29._o this_o must_v of_o necessity_n gall_n a_o man_n conscience_n when_o the_o terror_n thereof_o shall_v accuse_v he_o for_o want_n of_o do_v good_a service_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 15._o job_n 27.23_o jam._n 2_o 15._o yea_o for_o do_v great_a wrong_n and_o offer_v many_o indignity_n against_o the_o church_n 10_o then_o balak_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o balaam_n and_o smite_v his_o hand_n together_o so_o balak_n say_v unto_o balaam_n i_o send_v for_o thou_o to_o curse_v my_o enemy_n and_o behold_v thou_o have_v bless_v they_o incessant_o now_o three_o time_n 11_o therefore_o now_o flee_v unto_o thy_o place_n i_o think_v sure_o i_o will_v promote_v thou_o unto_o honour_n but_o lo_o the_o lord_n have_v keep_v thou_o back_o from_o honour_n 12_o then_o balaam_n answer_v balak_n tell_v i_o not_o also_o thy_o messenger_n which_o thou_o send_v unto_o i_o say_v 13_o if_o balak_n will_v give_v i_o his_o house_n full_a of_o silver_n and_o gold_n i_o can_v pass_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a of_o my_o own_o mind_n what_o the_o lord_n shall_v command_v the_o same_o i_o shall_v speak_v 14_o and_o now_o behold_v i_o go_v unto_o my_o people_n come_v i_o will_v counsel_v thou_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o people_n shall_v do_v to_o thy_o people_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o preparation_n into_o the_o prophecy_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o prophecy_n itself_o now_o follow_v the_o effect_n and_o event_n thereof_o express_v partly_o in_o balak_n the_o king_n and_o partly_o in_o balaam_n the_o false_a prophet_n touch_v balak_n moses_n declare_v that_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o again_o disappoint_v of_o his_o hope_n and_o expectation_n he_o burst_v for_o anger_n and_o smite_v his_o hand_n together_o in_o token_n of_o the_o inward_a indignation_n of_o his_o heart_n for_o as_o the_o patient_a abide_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v gladness_n prou._n 10_o 28_o so_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v he_o be_v content_a to_o hearken_v unto_o the_o sorcerer_n so_o long_o as_o he_o hope_v to_o hear_v pleasant_a and_o please_a thing_n of_o he_o but_o when_o he_o be_v deceive_v he_o rayl_v and_o rage_v without_o measure_n balaam_n balak_v anger_n against_o balaam_n his_o indignation_n conceive_v against_o he_o appear_v first_o by_o compare_v his_o own_o purpose_n with_o balaams_n practice_n when_o he_o say_v i_o send_v for_o thou_o to_o curse_v my_o enemy_n and_o behold_v thou_o have_v not_o cease_v to_o bless_v they_o now_o three_o time_n it_o be_v no_o less_o absurd_a and_o injurious_a in_o thou_o to_o bless_v my_o enemy_n they_o if_o thou_o shall_v curse_v my_o friend_n for_o in_o that_o thou_o bless_v they_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o thou_o cursedst_v i_o if_o thou_o stand_v with_o they_o thou_o stand_v against_o i_o both_o of_o we_o can_v stand_v together_o if_o they_o continue_v i_o fall_v second_o he_o do_v cashier_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o favour_n he_o withdraw_v the_o present_a prepare_v for_o he_o and_o deny_v he_o the_o wage_n and_o stipend_n promise_v unto_o he_o i_o say_v sure_o i_o will_v advance_v thou_o to_o honour_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v keep_v thou_o back_o from_o honour_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o thou_o unhappy_a prophet_n unhappy_a in_o thy_o prophecy_n unhappy_a in_o thy_o preferment_n unhappy_a to_o i_o unhappy_a to_o thyself_o i_o call_v thou_o not_o to_o bless_v this_o people_n but_o to_o curse_v they_o i_o have_v honour_v thou_o among_o my_o prince_n and_o will_v moreover_o if_o that_o have_v be_v too_o little_a have_v do_v unto_o thou_o and_o for_o thou_o great_a thing_n than_o these_o but_o see_v thou_o set_v so_o light_a by_o my_o gift_n go_v thy_o way_n
soul_n and_o health_n to_o the_o body_n yea_o as_o ointment_n and_o perfume_n rejoice_v the_o heart_n so_o do_v the_o sweetness_n of_o man_n friend_n by_o hearty_a counsel_n prou._n 27_o 9_o when_o our_o brethren_n teach_v admonish_v counsel_n persuade_v or_o rebuke_v we_o we_o must_v not_o stomach_n and_o despite_n they_o but_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o they_o as_o david_n be_v by_o nathan_n and_o as_o peter_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 141._o psalm_n let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o for_o that_o be_v a_o benefit_n let_v he_o reprove_v i_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o precious_a oil_n that_o shall_v not_o break_v my_o head_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o find_v a_o man_n that_o will_v counsel_v to_o follow_v godliness_n reverence_n he_o as_o a_o counsellor_n love_v he_o as_o a_o friend_n obey_v he_o as_o a_o father_n that_o will_v direct_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n &_o bring_v thou_o back_o again_o when_o thou_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o right_a path_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n thou_o shall_v find_v many_o more_o evil_a counsellor_n then_o good_a if_o one_o will_v admonish_v and_o persuade_v thou_o to_o godliness_n thou_o shall_v meet_v with_o one_o score_n that_o will_v allure_v thou_o to_o wickedness_n but_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a lest_o we_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o multitude_n it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o learn_v instruction_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o other_o the_o heathen_a which_o have_v no_o better_a star_n to_o guide_v they_o then_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n fabius_n plutar._n in_o the_o life_n of_o fabius_n know_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n do_v great_o adorn_v a_o man_n and_o make_v he_o renown_v for_o wisdom_n one_o to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v good_a counsel_n to_o himself_o and_o other_o the_o other_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o hearken_v to_o good_a counsel_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v if_o we_o can_v attain_v and_o reach_v unto_o the_o former_a point_n which_o be_v a_o excellent_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v other_o wisdom_n yet_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o latter_a and_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o advice_n of_o other_o when_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n for_o whosoever_o be_v content_v to_o stoop_v down_o to_o learn_v wisdom_n be_v always_o to_o be_v repute_v a_o wise_a man_n but_o he_o that_o can_v give_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o take_v counsel_n when_o it_o be_v give_v he_o that_o neither_o can_v teach_v nor_o will_v learn_v wisdom_n may_v worthy_o be_v esteem_v and_o brand_v by_o all_o man_n with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o fool_n if_o either_o we_o can_v go_v before_o other_o to_o show_v they_o the_o way_n or_o follow_v they_o that_o lead_v we_o the_o way_n we_o shall_v not_o lose_v the_o reputation_n of_o wisdom_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n declare_v precept_n of_o true_a wisdom_n say_v prou._n 12_o 15._o the_o way_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o he_o that_o hear_v counsel_n be_v wise_a not_o only_o he_o be_v wise_a that_o give_v counsel_n but_o he_o that_o hear_v it_o the_o wiseman_n speak_v not_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o outward_a hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o of_o the_o inward_a hear_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o many_o have_v the_o bodily_a hear_n that_o want_v the_o spiritual_a the_o external_a use_n of_o the_o sense_n can_v be_v available_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a so_o that_o we_o must_v hear_v with_o a_o earnest_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n &_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n that_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n pro._n 15_o 22._o without_o counsel_n thought_n come_v to_o nought_o but_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o counsellor_n there_o be_v steadfastness_n when_o herod_n have_v offer_v to_o give_v to_o the_o daughter_n of_o herodias_n because_o in_o her_o dance_n &_o dalliance_n she_o please_v he_o whatsoever_o she_o shall_v ask_v even_o to_o the_o half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n she_o be_v before_o instruct_v by_o her_o mother_n ask_v the_o head_n of_o john_n baptist_n in_o a_o platter_n and_o from_o the_o devilish_a counsel_n follow_v abominable_a murder_n mat._n 14_o 8_o when_o rehoboam_n follow_v the_o rash_a counsel_n of_o his_o young_a counsellor_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o with_o he_o who_o persuade_v he_o to_o make_v the_o grievous_a yoke_n of_o his_o father_n more_o grievous_a 14_o 1_o king_n 12_o 14_o this_o turn_v to_o the_o ruin_n and_o rent_v away_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o then_o let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o such_o as_o be_v discreet_a and_o godly_a neither_o be_v it_o great_o material_a who_o they_o be_v that_o give_v we_o good_a counsel_n whether_o our_o superior_n our_o equal_n or_o our_o inferior_n for_o we_o must_v not_o weigh_v so_o much_o who_o be_v the_o counsellor_n as_o what_o be_v the_o counsel_n nor_o who_o be_v the_o adviser_n as_o what_o be_v the_o advice_n if_o it_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a think_v thou_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v and_o receyve_v it_o as_o proceed_n from_o the_o comforter_n if_o it_o be_v evil_a reject_v it_o as_o come_v from_o the_o tempter_n moses_n be_v a_o wise_a governor_n of_o the_o people_n and_o a_o worthy_a prophet_n of_o god_n like_a unto_o who_o arise_v not_o a_o prophet_n in_o israel_n 10._o deut._n 34_o 10._o who_o the_o lord_n know_v face_n to_o face_n yet_o he_o think_v it_o no_o shame_n or_o reproach_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v direct_v and_o advise_v by_o jethro_n his_o father_n in_o law_n a_o man_n far_o inferior_a unto_o he_o in_o honour_n and_o estimation_n in_o hear_v the_o cause_n and_o controversy_n that_o arise_v amongst_o the_o people_n who_o say_v heâ—re_v now_o my_o voice_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o counsel_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v with_o thou_o exod_n 18_o 19_o when_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o leprosy_n and_o the_o prophet_n bid_v he_o go_v wash_v himself_o seven_o time_n in_o jordan_n he_o turn_v away_o in_o disdain_n and_o displeasure_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n who_o modest_o say_v unto_o he_o father_n if_o the_o prophet_n have_v command_v thou_o a_o great_a thing_n will_v thou_o not_o have_v do_v it_o how_o much_o rather_o than_o when_o he_o say_v to_o thou_o wash_v and_o be_v clean_a he_o have_v depart_v a_o leper_n as_o he_o come_v 2_o kings_z 5_o 13._o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o david_n who_o receive_v reproachful_a word_n for_o the_o good_a deed_n that_o he_o perform_v and_o a_o churlish_a answer_n for_o the_o kindness_n which_o he_o expect_v be_v full_o in_o his_o full_o bend_v and_o determine_v to_o have_v be_v revenge_v on_o nabal_n &_o his_o whole_a house_n for_o that_o injury_n but_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o wise_a abigail_n inferior_a to_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o sex_n and_o condition_n he_o be_v stay_v from_o that_o enterprise_n so_o that_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n who_o send_v thou_o this_o day_n bless_a be_v thy_o counsel_n &_o bless_a be_v thou_o which_o have_v keep_v i_o this_o day_n from_o come_v to_o shed_v blood_n 1_o sam._n 25_o 33._o so_o then_o we_o be_v not_o to_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o those_o that_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n under_o our_o foot_n the_o child_n be_v sometime_o mâ—de_v able_a to_o advise_v his_o father_n the_o seruamt_v may_v sometime_o see_v more_o than_o his_o master_n the_o wise_a may_v sometime_o give_v good_a counsel_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o it_o be_v no_o dispraise_n or_o disparagement_n for_o they_o to_o hearken_v to_o their_o inferior_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o receyve_v it_o as_o a_o message_n bring_v unto_o they_o from_o god_n yea_o if_o a_o enemy_n shall_v persuade_v we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a pâ—â—s_n plut_z lib._n 〈◊〉_d â—rat_n ex_fw-la 〈…〉_o moâ—â—_n pâ—â—s_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v this_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o he_o as_o to_o hearken_v to_o our_o own_o profit_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v all_o those_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o a_o proud_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n against_o who_o the_o prophet_n esay_n denounce_v a_o heavy_a woe_n say_v woe_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o prudent_a in_o their_o own_o sight_n do_v scorn_n and_o contemn_v that_o either_o themselves_o or_o any_o other_o shall_v learn_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o inferior_n we_o see_v this_o and_o hear_v it_o by_o lamentable_a experience_n in_o
regard_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n neither_o salvation_n nor_o damnation_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o dangerous_a estate_n and_o a_o fearful_a condition_n use_v 2_o second_o see_v evil_a man_n wax_v worse_o &_o worse_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o their_o judgement_n sleep_v not_o but_o be_v increase_v as_o their_o sin_n increase_v yea_o it_o be_v not_o far_o off_o but_o lie_v at_o the_o door_n every_o sin_n be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n a_o sin_n to_o death_n and_o a_o remove_n from_o god_n the_o wage_n of_o it_o be_v death_n and_o provoke_v to_o a_o utter_a consumption_n of_o we_o rom._n 6_o 23_o how_o then_o can_v we_o answer_v so_o many_o thousand_o if_o one_o be_v so_o grievous_a for_o if_o the_o lord_n mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v thus_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o their_o condition_n that_o be_v settle_v in_o wickedness_n that_o their_o condemnation_n long_o since_o rest_v not_o &_o their_o destruction_n stumber_v not_o 2._o pet._n 2_o 3._o so_o then_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o judgment_n of_o god_n follow_v at_o their_o heel_n when_o man_n be_v come_v to_o the_o top_n and_o height_n of_o their_o sin_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o old_a world_n when_o their_o way_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v then_o be_v the_o earth_n universal_o drown_v when_o the_o sodomite_n become_v exceed_v sinner_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o sin_n cry_v to_o heaven_n the_o lord_n rain_v down_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n upon_o they_o when_o israel_n abound_v in_o all_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n nor_o mercy_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n but_o that_o by_o swear_v and_o lie_v by_o kill_v and_o steal_v they_o break_v out_o and_o blood_n touch_v blood_n the_o lord_n denounce_v by_o his_o prophet_n that_o the_o land_n shall_v mourn_v and_o every_o one_o that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v he_o cut-off_a hos_fw-la 4_o 1_o 2._o when_o the_o amorites_n have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n gen._n 15_o 14._o they_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n come_v in_o their_o stead_n where_o the_o lord_n declare_v that_o howsoever_o this_o people_n be_v exceed_v sinner_n in_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v root_v out_o at_o the_o very_a first_o yet_o do_v he_o withhold_v his_o hand_n and_o wait_v for_o their_o repentance_n a_o long_a time_n until_o they_o be_v past_a recovery_n do_v we_o then_o see_v any_o wax_n worse_o and_o worse_o and_o increase_v in_o sin_n as_o they_o grow_v in_o age_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v become_v ripe_a nay_o rot_v in_o their_o sin_n the_o appoint_a time_n of_o god_n draw_v on_o to_o destroy_v they_o for_o even_o as_o man_n when_o their_o corn_n be_v waxen_a ripe_a and_o the_o field_n be_v white_a unto_o the_o harvest_n do_v thrust_v in_o their_o sickle_n 29._o mark_n 4_o 29._o and_o cut_v it_o down_o so_o will_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o all_o the_o ungodly_a for_o when_o their_o sin_n be_v at_o the_o high_a than_o his_o judgement_n be_v at_o the_o near_a according_a as_o the_o apostle_n john_n show_v that_o a_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n unto_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o thy_o sickle_n and_o reap_v for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v to_o reap_v for_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v ripe_a revel_v 14_o 15._o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v declare_v in_o a_o vision_n unto_o amos_n where_o the_o lord_n show_v unto_o he_o a_o basket_n of_o summer_n fruit_n and_o say_v amos_n what_o see_v thou_o who_o answer_v a_o basket_n of_o summer_n fruit_n then_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o the_o end_n be_v come_v upon_o my_o people_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v pass_v by_o they_o no_o more_o amos_n 8_o 1_o 2._o declare_v thereby_o the_o ripeness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o readiness_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o give_v they_o their_o reward_n wherefore_o whatsoever_o sin_n ungodly_a man_n commit_v the_o old_a be_v not_o forget_v and_o only_o the_o new_a remember_v but_o all_o both_o old_a and_o new_a do_v come_v together_o &_o add_v unto_o the_o heap_n that_o the_o measure_n be_v full_a press_v down_o shake_v together_o and_o run_v over_o certain_a destruction_n may_v fall_v upon_o they_o let_v we_o not_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n or_o think_v that_o god_n have_v forget_v it_o when_o we_o have_v forget_v it_o the_o iniquity_n that_o man_n commit_v one_o day_n be_v forget_v with_o they_o the_o next_o and_o such_o as_o be_v practise_v in_o their_o youth_n be_v past_o their_o knowledge_n before_o they_o come_v to_o age_n but_o we_o can_v hide_v they_o from_o the_o almighty_a who_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o youth_n job_n 14_o 26._o psal_n 25.7_o every_o sin_n shall_v help_v somewhat_o to_o increase_v the_o weight_n and_o make_v our_o account_n the_o great_a in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n for_o as_o every_o corn_n of_o wheat_n help_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o bushel_n and_o to_o enlarge_v the_o heap_n so_o do_v every_o sin_n that_o we_o commit_v help_v to_o bring_v our_o wickedness_n to_o the_o full_a and_o as_o man_n keep_v their_o book_n of_o reckon_n and_o account_n which_o they_o will_v bring_v forth_o when_o they_o be_v to_o reckon_v so_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o see_v and_o remember_v our_o offence_n be_v say_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o keep_v a_o register_n of_o the_o deed_n of_o man_n and_o to_o write_v they_o up_o in_o the_o same_o and_o every_o sin_n serve_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o account_n revel_v 20_o 12._o he_o note_v so_o many_o oath_n as_o every_o day_n come_v from_o our_o unclean_a mouth_n our_o drunkenness_n at_o this_o time_n and_o that_o place_n and_o in_o that_o company_n our_o whoredom_n uncleanness_n and_o wantonness_n our_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n our_o neglect_n of_o this_o sermon_n and_o that_o sermon_n on_o this_o sabbath_n and_o on_o such_o a_o sabbath_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v when_o the_o day_n of_o reckon_n come_v sin_n upon_o sin_n and_o heap_n upon_o heap_n until_o the_o measure_n run_v over_o and_o when_o we_o must_v go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n they_o will_v stand_v before_o we_o as_o a_o huge_a sea_n whereof_o we_o can_v sound_v no_o bottom_n to_o swallow_v we_o up_o for_o if_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n mat._n 12_o 36_o how_o much_o more_o for_o our_o blasphemy_n and_o unclean_a deed_n which_o be_v without_o number_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o prophet_n o_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o man_n to_o walk_v &_o to_o direct_v his_o step_n lord_n correct_v i_o but_o with_o judgement_n not_o in_o thy_o anger_n lest_o thou_o bring_v i_o to_o nothing_o jer._n 10_o 23_o 24._o to_o conclude_v howsoever_o god_n spare_v long_o because_o he_o be_v patient_a yet_o if_o we_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o and_o abuse_v his_o patience_n and_o run_v into_o all_o riot_n and_o excess_n of_o sin_n he_o will_v fill_v up_o the_o viol_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o we_o to_o the_o utmost_a this_o serve_v to_o answer_v the_o curiosity_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o many_o man_n who_o see_v wicked_a man_n proceed_v in_o sin_n and_o prosper_v in_o their_o way_n be_v offend_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v do_v not_o the_o lord_n see_v this_o or_o be_v there_o no_o righteousness_n in_o the_o almighty_a why_o do_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v and_o why_o be_v they_o in_o wealth_n that_o rebellious_o transgress_v jer._n 12_o 1._o god_n suffer_v wicked_a man_n a_o long_a time_n because_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a the_o measure_n be_v not_o fill_v up_o but_o wait_v a_o while_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a use_v 3_o last_o see_v man_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o sin_n come_v at_o the_o last_o to_o be_v freeze_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o it_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o resist_v the_o beginning_n to_o prevent_v the_o breach_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o first_o course_n of_o it_o it_o be_v as_o a_o serpent_n that_o must_v be_v tread_v on_o in_o the_o egg_n it_o be_v as_o a_o birth_n that_o will_v be_v smother_v in_o the_o conception_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o sin_n grow_v not_o into_o a_o custom_n and_o get_v a_o habit_n this_o be_v it_o which_o
solomon_n point_v out_o speak_v against_o hatred_n &_o revenge_n the_o beginning_n of_o strife_n be_v as_o one_o that_o open_v the_o water_n therefore_o ere_o the_o contention_n be_v meddle_v with_o leave_v off_o prou._n 17_o 14_o where_o he_o teach_v that_o as_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o break_v a_o bank_n or_o wall_n which_o hold_v in_o the_o water_n in_o his_o course_n lest_o it_o overflow_v the_o field_n and_o meadow_n so_o if_o there_o be_v a_o little_a breach_n begin_v in_o the_o conscience_n by_o sin_n the_o flood_n thereof_o will_v so_o grow_v and_o swell_v that_o the_o violence_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o stream_n will_v quick_o and_o easy_o enlarge_v the_o breach_n and_o bring_v body_n and_o soul_n to_o sudden_a destruction_n see_v therefore_o there_o be_v such_o a_o inundation_n and_o flood_n of_o sin_n when_o once_o it_o get_v ventâ—_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o stay_v the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n when_o as_o first_o it_o begin_v to_o sprout_v out_o and_o to_o spring_v up_o now_o these_o weed_n will_v be_v more_o easy_o pull_v up_o then_o when_o they_o have_v take_v deep_a root_n heb._n 12_o 13._o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n be_v take_v at_o the_o first_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o breed_v and_o only_o a_o spice_n of_o they_o be_v mark_v be_v easy_o cure_v and_o heal_v whereas_o the_o old_a fester_a sore_n be_v incurable_a and_o without_o remedy_n even_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o we_o nip_n they_o in_o the_o head_n betimes_o they_o be_v with_o more_o ease_n and_o less_o difficulty_n suppress_v whereas_o if_o we_o let_v they_o have_v their_o full_a swinge_n they_o be_v hardly_o bridle_v and_o subdue_v this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o lot_n when_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o drunkenness_n there_o be_v a_o easy_a and_o quick_a passage_n to_o fall_v into_o incest_n when_o david_n have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o the_o wife_n he_o have_v but_o a_o step_n to_o run_v into_o murder_n to_o kill_v the_o husband_n the_o devil_n that_o old_a serpent_n if_o he_o can_v thrust_v in_o his_o head_n will_v easy_o wind_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o way_n be_v to_o quell_v he_o quick_o and_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v conqueror_n he_o seek_v to_o prevail_v over_o we_o by_o degree_n if_o the_o devil_n have_v move_v peter_n at_o the_o first_o to_o curse_v himself_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n if_o ever_o he_o know_v christ_n no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v loathe_v the_o tentation_n and_o not_o have_v hearken_v to_o his_o suggestion_n but_o he_o deal_v more_o subtle_o and_o prepare_v he_o unto_o it_o by_o certain_a step_n whereby_o he_o bring_v he_o at_o the_o last_o to_o yield_v unto_o that_o which_o at_o the_o first_o he_o detest_v when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o allure_v a_o man_n unto_o the_o beastly_a and_o more_o than_o beastly_a sin_n of_o drunkenness_n he_o will_v not_o by_o and_o by_o say_v to_o he_o drink_v till_o thou_o be_v drunken_a and_o transform_v thyself_o into_o a_o beast_n but_o will_v make_v he_o to_o delight_v in_o evil_a company_n to_o leave_v the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n and_o to_o haunt_v infamous_a house_n the_o nursery_n of_o drunkenness_n when_o he_o will_v entice_v a_o man_n unto_o whoredom_n and_o adultery_n he_o will_v not_o at_o the_o first_o step_n throw_v he_o into_o the_o harlot_n bed_n but_o bring_v he_o to_o look_v upon_o she_o to_o like_v she_o to_o lust_n after_o she_o to_o have_v familiarity_n with_o she_o and_o last_o to_o commit_v the_o sin_n itself_o 2._o sam._n 11_o 2_o which_o be_v first_o in_o the_o devil_n intention_n be_v the_o last_o in_o the_o sinner_n execution_n when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v cain_n to_o murder_v his_o brother_n he_o do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o say_v unto_o he_o kill_v he_o and_o make_v he_o away_o but_o sow_v discord_n and_o hatred_n in_o his_o heart_n gen._n 4_o 5_o and_o this_o murder_n of_o the_o heart_n engender_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o hand_n 1._o joh._n 3_o 15._o if_o then_o we_o will_v avoid_v the_o actual_a sin_n we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o cut_v and_o pare_v away_o all_o occasion_n and_o not_o give_v the_o enemy_n room_n no_o not_o a_o little_a but_o man_n in_o these_o day_n make_v a_o sport_n and_o jest_n of_o sin_n not_o know_v that_o they_o play_v with_o a_o serpent_n nor_o consider_v that_o they_o dally_v with_o a_o cockatrice_n they_o be_v like_o to_z s_z sluggard_n describe_v in_o the_o proverbe_n yet_o a_o little_a sleep_n a_o little_a slumber_n a_o little_a fold_n of_o the_o hand_n to_o sleep_v prou._n 6_o 10_o and_o 24_o 33._o so_o the_o adulterer_n say_v a_o little_a more_o uncleanness_n the_o drunkard_n must_v have_v a_o little_a more_o drink_v the_o covetous_a person_n must_v have_v a_o little_a more_o of_o the_o world_n and_o every_o one_o must_v wallow_v as_o the_o swine_n a_o little_a long_o in_o his_o wickedness_n the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o forsake_v his_o wicked_a way_n the_o blasphemer_n that_o fear_v not_o a_o oath_n must_v continue_v yet_o a_o little_a long_o in_o his_o swear_n these_o man_n like_o the_o sluggard_n must_v sleep_v yet_o a_o little_a while_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o lie_v a_o little_a thought_n long_o in_o their_o lust_n but_o give_v the_o devil_n a_o little_a hold_n and_o he_o will_v not_o in_o haste_n let_v go_v grant_v he_o a_o inch_n and_o he_o will_v take_v a_o ell_n and_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o do_v not_o whole_o renounce_v thy_o sin_n but_o will_v take_v a_o little_a pleasure_n at_o it_o and_o spend_v a_o little_a more_o time_n in_o it_o thou_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o destruction_n as_o solomon_n tell_v the_o sluggard_n 7_o and_o when_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n see_v it_o he_o rise_v up_o from_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o take_v a_o spear_n in_o his_o hand_n 8_o and_o follow_v the_o man_n of_o israel_n into_o his_o stew_n and_o thrust_v they_o both_o through_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n 3_o chubbah_n see_v deut._n 18_o 3_o &_o the_o woman_n in_o her_o womb_n ethen_z the_o plague_n cease_v from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 9_o and_o there_o die_v in_o that_o plague_n four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o 10_o then_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 11_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n have_v turn_v my_o anger_n away_o from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n while_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o my_o sake_n among_o they_o therefore_o i_o have_v not_o consume_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o my_o jealousy_n 12_o wherefore_o say_v to_o he_o behold_v i_o give_v unto_o he_o my_o covenant_n of_o peace_n 13_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o &_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o even_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o his_o god_n and_o have_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 14_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o israelite_n thus_o slay_v which_o be_v kill_v with_o the_o midianitish_a woman_n be_v zimri_n the_o son_n of_o salu_n prince_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o simeonites_n 15_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o midianitish_a woman_n that_o be_v slay_v be_v cosby_n the_o daughter_n of_o zur_n who_o be_v head_n over_o the_o people_n of_o his_o father_n house_n in_o midian_a hitherto_o moses_n have_v handle_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n bring_v down_o heavy_a judgment_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o principal_a author_n and_o committer_n of_o they_o now_o he_o set_v down_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n who_o will_v not_o keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o psal_n 103_o 9_o wherein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o thing_n the_o execution_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o approbation_n thereof_o by_o god_n the_o execution_n here_o record_v against_o the_o evil_a doer_n be_v double_a the_o one_o extraordinary_a the_o other_o ordinary_a the_o extraordinary_a be_v by_o the_o spear_n of_o phinehas_n whereby_o god_n wrath_n be_v turn_v away_o the_o ordinary_a be_v by_o sentence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v find_v free_a from_o fall_v into_o these_o offence_n such_o as_o be_v guilty_a be_v hang_v up_o by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o first_o it_o be_v note_v that_o phinehas_n one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o posterity_n of_o aaron_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n that_o weep_v before_o the_o lord_n be_v stir_v up_o extraordinary_o of_o god_n he_o take_v a_o spear_n in_o his_o hand_n paraph_n chald_v paraph_n kindle_v with_o a_o zeal_n arise_v from_o a_o chaste_a and_o pure_a mind_n abhor_v all_o
manna_n as_o a_o light_a meat_n he_o smite_v they_o with_o a_o exceed_a great_a plague_n he_o slay_v the_o strong_a of_o they_o and_o smite_v down_o the_o choose_a man_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n be_v call_v the_o grave_n of_o lust_n because_o there_o they_o bury_v the_o people_n that_o fall_v a_o lust_a numb_a 11.33_o when_o corah_n dathan_n &_o abiram_n rise_v up_o against_o moses_n back_v with_o certain_a captain_n famous_a in_o the_o congregation_n and_o man_n of_o renown_n they_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o consume_v with_o fire_n and_o on_o the_o morrow_n when_o the_o multitude_n murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n say_v you_o have_v kill_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n 49._o numb_a 16_o 41_o 49._o he_o send_v a_o plague_n among_o they_o that_o quick_o waste_v &_o consume_v fourteen_o thousand_o and_o seven_o hundred_o beside_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o korah_n when_o david_n have_v sin_v in_o number_v of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o glory_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n 2_o sam._n 24_o 15_o the_o lord_n send_v a_o pestilence_n in_o israel_n and_o there_o dye_v of_o the_o people_n from_o dan_n to_o beersheba_n seventy_o thousand_o man_n the_o apostle_n jude_n produce_v sundry_a example_n to_o this_o purpose_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o albeit_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n yet_o be_v afterward_o destroy_v because_o they_o believe_v not_o 5._o â—â—de_n 6_o 5._o of_o those_o ungodly_a man_n that_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o be_v ordain_v to_o condemnation_n the_o truth_n here_o of_o shall_v more_o full_o and_o wonderful_o appear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o justice_n only_o shall_v be_v execute_v and_o the_o lord_n show_v himself_o to_o the_o wicked_a only_o as_o a_o terrible_a judge_n he_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n with_o all_o his_o mighty_a angel_n with_o a_o great_a shout_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n to_o render_v vengeance_n unto_o they_o which_o know_v not_o god_n and_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a perdition_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 2_o thess_n 1_o 9_o then_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o can_v stand_v revel_v 6_o 16._o and_o to_o the_o end_n no_o doubt_n hereof_o shall_v remain_v reason_n 1_o in_o we_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v as_o himself_o be_v infinite_a and_o without_o end_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n teach_v psal_n 90_o 11._o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o wrath_n or_o of_o thy_o anger_n according_a to_o thy_o fear_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o thy_o hand_n be_v any_o way_n heavy_a upon_o we_o no_o man_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o thy_o indignation_n and_o fearful_a displeasure_n so_o much_o as_o thou_o and_o thy_o anger_n ought_v to_o be_v fear_v of_o us._n hereunto_o accord_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n nah._n 1_o 5_o 6_o the_o mountain_n tremble_v for_o he_o and_o the_o hill_n melt_v and_o the_o earth_n be_v burn_v at_o his_o sight_n yea_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o dwell_v therein_o who_o can_v stand_v before_o his_o wrath_n or_o who_o can_v abide_v in_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n his_o wrath_n be_v pour_v out_o like_o fire_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v break_v by_o he_o if_o then_o his_o wrath_n be_v infinite_a without_o limitation_n of_o time_n without_o circumscription_n of_o place_n and_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n so_o that_o the_o heaven_n melt_v the_o mountain_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v discover_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o when_o he_o be_v move_v his_o wrath_n be_v very_o full_a of_o rage_n and_o revenge_n second_o we_o must_v needs_o hold_v that_o plenty_n reason_n 2_o of_o desolation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o comparison_n whereby_o it_o be_v express_v it_o be_v compare_v sometime_o to_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n which_o make_v all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n to_o tremble_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a voice_n it_o make_v man_n and_o beast_n to_o stand_v in_o fear_n this_o the_o prophet_n amos_n express_v the_o lion_n have_v roar_v who_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a the_o lord_n god_n have_v speak_v who_o can_v but_o prophesy_v amos_n 3.4_o 8._o sometime_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o violent_a fire_n that_o spread_v itself_o far_o and_o near_o this_o moses_n do_v teach_v the_o people_n when_o he_o will_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o lest_o they_o forgive_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o make_v to_o themselves_o any_o grave_a image_n say_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o a_o jealous_a god_n deut._n 4_o 24._o &_o 9_o 3._o fire_n we_o know_v be_v fierce_a and_o fearful_a waste_v and_o devour_v all_o thing_n before_o it_o so_o that_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o strength_n and_o force_n thereof_o we_o say_v in_o a_o common_a proverb_n that_o fire_n and_o water_n be_v without_o mercy_n they_o be_v of_o a_o untamed_a nature_n even_o so_o be_v the_o displeasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v provoke_v by_o sin_n intolerable_a unspeakable_a unsearchable_a without_o limitation_n of_o time_n of_o quantity_n or_o quality_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v arm_v with_o great_a wrath_n kindle_v against_o the_o ungodly_a use_v 1_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o many_o but_o we_o will_v stand_v only_o upon_o the_o principal_a first_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o mighty_a a_o god_n it_o be_v extreme_a madness_n for_o any_o man_n to_o set_v himself_o against_o such_o a_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v that_o have_v he_o his_o enemy_n take_v heed_n therefore_o god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v fight_v against_o he_o this_o be_v the_o use_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v recompense_v hebr._n 10_o 30_o 31_o and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god._n there_o be_v no_o jest_n nor_o dally_v with_o so_o fearful_a and_o dreadful_a a_o majesty_n who_o be_v so_o great_a in_o power_n glorious_a in_o holiness_n fearful_a in_o praise_n terrible_a in_o his_o anger_n and_o just_a in_o all_o his_o do_n exod_a 15_o 11._o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n together_o with_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o lest_o spark_n of_o his_o displeasure_n when_o it_o be_v kindle_v the_o flame_n whereof_o shall_v burn_v up_o the_o wicked_a and_o shall_v we_o play_v with_o he_o in_o his_o anger_n as_o with_o a_o little_a child_n alas_o then_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o wretched_a soul_n of_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a man_n when_o his_o wrath_n shall_v smoke_v against_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a viol_n of_o his_o fury_n shall_v be_v pour_v down_o upon_o they_o o_o how_o miserable_a shall_v their_o anguish_n and_o tribulation_n be_v and_o how_o infinite_a and_o unmeasurable_a their_o torment_n which_o shall_v be_v thus_o plague_v condemn_v and_o curse_a of_o the_o lord_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o swearer_n drunkard_n whoremonger_n and_o such_o like_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n they_o shall_v wish_v that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v mat._n 26_o 24_o they_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o benefit_n if_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v toad_n and_o if_o they_o can_v behold_v at_o the_o least_o in_o these_o their_o day_n but_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o misery_n that_o remain_v for_o they_o and_o of_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n that_o gape_v for_o they_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o swallow_v they_o up_o in_o heaviness_n and_o make_v they_o even_o dissolve_v themselves_o into_o tear_n and_o torment_n as_o pass_v all_o that_o can_v be_v speak_v or_o think_v thereof_o but_o now_o
house_n like_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la &c_n &c_n and_o also_o of_o jezabel_n speak_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o dog_n shall_v eat_v jezabel_n by_o the_o wall_n of_o izreel_n who_o be_v then_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o their_o child_n but_o ungodly_a parent_n and_o who_o bring_v upon_o they_o a_o great_a woe_n and_o ruin_n than_o they_o that_o shall_v build_v they_o up_o and_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o they_o when_o moses_n describe_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v abundant_a in_o mercy_n towards_o the_o righteous_a he_o add_v hold_v not_o the_o wicked_a innocent_a but_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n on_o the_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n exod._n 34_o 8._o this_o must_v move_v parent_n and_o governor_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o carriage_n and_o conversation_n and_o to_o bewail_v their_o sin_n that_o have_v endanger_v their_o offspring_n for_o god_n may_v and_o do_v in_o justice_n visit_v with_o sundry_a and_o diverse_a judgment_n those_o family_n and_o society_n where_o wicked_a parent_n and_o profane_a governor_n be_v all_o they_o be_v cruel_a &_o tygerlike_a parent_n that_o be_v ungodly_a parent_n for_o they_o be_v the_o murderer_n and_o butcher_n of_o their_o child_n &_o overthrow_v of_o their_o posterity_n in_o time_n howsoever_o they_o be_v spare_v for_o a_o season_n what_o unmerciful_a &_o unnatural_a parent_n be_v cain_n cham_n canaan_n jeroboam_fw-la jezabel_n ahab_n &_o such_o like_a that_o cause_v every_o one_o of_o their_o house_n that_o can_v water_v a_o wall_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o utter_o to_o have_v their_o race_n and_o remembrance_n root_v out_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o devilish_a and_o wicked_a proverb_n happy_a be_v those_o child_n who_o father_n go_v to_o the_o devil_n proverb_n a_o devilish_a proverb_n nay_o rather_o curse_a be_v those_o child_n who_o father_n fall_v into_o hell_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o they_o will_v follow_v they_o without_o the_o great_a mercy_n and_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o spring_v from_o a_o godly_a stock_n &_o to_o rise_v from_o faithful_a parent_n for_o often_o do_v the_o lord_n spare_v israel_n for_o abraham_n isaack_n and_o jacobs_n sake_n when_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n become_v wicked_a he_o continue_v they_o in_o their_o kingdom_n deliver_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n &_o do_v not_o destroy_v they_o for_o david_n sake_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o solomon_n because_o he_o have_v turn_v his_o heart_n from_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v appear_v unto_o he_o twice_o and_o charge_v he_o not_o to_o follow_v strange_a god_n he_o threaten_v to_o rend_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o &_o to_o give_v it_o to_o his_o servant_n notwithstanding_o in_o thy_o day_n i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o of_o david_n thy_o father_n 1._o king_n 11_o 12._o this_o appear_v more_o plain_o afterward_o in_o abiiam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o rehoboam_n who_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n which_o he_o have_v do_v before_o he_o yet_o for_o david_n sake_n do_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n give_v he_o a_o light_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v up_o his_o son_n after_o he_o and_o establish_v jerusalem_n because_o david_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o turn_v from_o nothing_o that_o he_o command_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n save_v only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n the_o hittite_n 1._o king_n 15.4_o 5._o 2._o chron._n 21_o 7._o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n promise_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n exod._n 20.6_o see_v then_o wicked_a and_o wretched_a parent_n be_v most_o deadly_a enemy_n unto_o their_o child_n who_o bear_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o many_o generation_n for_o the_o impiety_n of_o their_o father_n this_o serve_v as_o a_o great_a terror_n to_o those_o parent_n that_o go_v about_o by_o fraud_n and_o oppression_n by_o wrongful_a and_o injurious_a deal_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o to_o set_v up_o their_o name_n and_o make_v their_o posterity_n to_o be_v great_a upon_o the_o earth_n after_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o bring_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o their_o house_n where_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n enter_v it_o make_v havoc_n and_o waste_v all_o before_o it_o god_n be_v a_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n 1._o thes_n 4_o 6._o sure_o if_o man_n be_v not_o altogether_o faithless_a but_o have_v faith_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o all_o wicked_a course_n and_o vile_a practice_n will_v overthrow_v their_o house_n and_o not_o build_v they_o up_o that_o they_o can_v not_o fill_v they_o with_o evil_a thing_n but_o they_o will_v pull_v down_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o all_o they_o it_o will_v make_v they_o fear_v to_o offend_v by_o fraud_n and_o unjust_a deal_n which_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n unto_o heaven_n and_o the_o cry_v thereof_o enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n james_n 5_o 4_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v a_o love_n unto_o their_o child_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o leave_v they_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o many_o be_v great_o deceive_v in_o the_o mean_n and_o wander_v far_o and_o wide_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o if_o we_o will_v leave_v they_o a_o sure_a inheritance_n and_o settle_v they_o in_o a_o estate_n to_o continue_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o enrich_v ourselves_o with_o the_o spoil_n of_o other_o nor_o fill_v our_o house_n with_o the_o riches_n of_o iniquity_n lest_o we_o fill_v they_o also_o with_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n let_v we_o eat_v our_o own_o bread_n which_o we_o have_v get_v by_o lawful_a mean_n there_o be_v more_o comfort_n in_o a_o little_a true_o get_v then_o in_o great_a riches_n and_o revenue_n that_o carry_v with_o they_o god_n mark_n and_o curse_n be_v wrongful_o obtain_v and_o unjust_o retain_v last_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o repent_v &_o believe_v use_v 3_o the_o gospel_n that_o so_o we_o may_v procure_v a_o blessing_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o our_o child_n this_o duty_n the_o apostle_n peter_n preach_v unto_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n amend_v your_o life_n &_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n etc._n etc._n act_v 2_o 38_o 39_o when_o god_n promise_v to_o abraham_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o to_o multiply_v his_o seed_n exceed_o he_o require_v this_o condition_n at_o his_o hand_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o gen._n 17_o 1._o we_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o house_n with_o pure_a and_o perfect_a heart_n and_o guide_v they_o with_o a_o watchful_a eye_n we_o must_v look_v to_o their_o way_n and_o to_o our_o government_n this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o a_o singular_a furtherance_n to_o his_o labour_n the_o neglect_n of_o this_o care_n bring_v utter_a ruin_n to_o father_n and_o child_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o eli_n who_o through_o his_o indulgence_n and_o negligence_n overthrow_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o curse_a youth_n so_o many_o riotous_a man_n &_o woman_n which_o procure_v the_o ruin_n of_o so_o many_o excellent_a house_n their_o tender_a age_n be_v not_o sanctify_v neither_o they_o season_v by_o their_o parent_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o then_o godly_a parent_n must_v have_v a_o care_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n &_o family_n in_o godliness_n &_o righteousness_n it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o save_v thy_o son_n from_o death_n and_o to_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o destruction_n the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v his_o son_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n gen._n 18_o 19_o the_o apostle_n charge_v parent_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n eph._n 6_o 4._o no_o parent_n must_v presume_v that_o because_o they_o have_v obtain_v to_o be_v faithful_a therefore_o their_o child_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v so_o also_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o
devil_n fish_n in_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v all_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n moreover_o as_o this_o course_n of_o interpretation_n turn_v the_o scripture_n into_o allegory_n so_o it_o overturn_v the_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o famous_a book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n handle_v at_o large_a the_o manner_n how_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o what_o way_n be_v to_o be_v take_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o 19_o de_fw-fr doct_n chri_fw-la lib._n 1._o &_o 2_o &_o 3_o hieron_n in_o esai_n cap._n 19_o where_o he_o teach_v that_o see_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n that_o must_v be_v a_o false_a interpretation_n which_o do_v not_o build_v up_o in_o this_o love_n that_o we_o must_v expound_v the_o dark_a place_n by_o the_o plain_a the_o few_o by_o the_o great_a number_n that_o the_o study_n of_o art_n &_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o must_v expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o precept_n &_o precept_n between_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o all_o and_o those_o that_o be_v particular_o direct_v to_o certain_a person_n that_o we_o must_v diligent_o mark_v all_o circumstance_n what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o follow_v after_o that_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o only_o be_v able_a to_o reveal_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o own_o word_n these_o rule_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n as_o for_o hide_a and_o secret_a sense_n we_o know_v they_o not_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o not_o we_o believe_v they_o not_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o those_o that_o seek_v a_o hide_a divinity_n and_o a_o secret_a religion_n devise_v in_o their_o own_o brain_n which_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o light_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o this_o division_n and_o of_o overthrow_v the_o false_a interpretation_n thereof_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o same_o verse_n 16._o again_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v etc._n etc._n we_o hear_v before_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o israelite_n the_o head_n of_o they_o be_v hang_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v plague_v with_o a_o sore_a plague_n there_o die_v in_o one_o day_n four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o but_o do_v the_o midianite_n escape_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o enticer_n of_o they_o who_o offer_v their_o daughter_n that_o they_o shall_v commit_v fornication_n with_o they_o no_o they_o do_v not_o escape_v god_n give_v moses_n charge_v to_o draw_v the_o sword_n against_o they_o and_o to_o destroy_v they_o here_o than_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o order_n which_o god_n observe_v in_o punish_v the_o midianite_n sin_v first_o but_o the_o israelite_n be_v first_o punish_v the_o israelite_n sin_v after_o the_o midianite_n but_o the_o midianite_n be_v punish_v after_o they_o from_o this_o course_n of_o god_n judgement_n people_n doctrine_n god_n do_v first_o chasten_v his_o own_o people_n we_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n that_o god_n first_o chasten_v his_o own_o people_n howsoever_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o ungodly_a to_o escape_v nor_o to_o go_v away_o without_o punishment_n but_o execute_v his_o just_a judgment_n against_o they_o yet_o he_o will_v begin_v with_o his_o own_o church_n &_o lay_v the_o rod_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o can_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o have_v punish_v these_o midianite_n first_o as_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o all_o this_o mischief_n but_o he_o begin_v in_o justice_n with_o his_o church_n which_o be_v draw_v to_o idolatry_n and_o adultery_n by_o they_o thus_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n when_o the_o people_n murmur_v through_o want_n of_o water_n repent_v of_o their_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o rebel_a against_o god_n assemble_v themselves_o in_o tumultuous_a manner_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o have_v lead_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o safety_n as_o upon_o eagle_n wing_n these_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a in_o the_o offence_n yet_o because_o moses_n and_o aaron_n believe_v not_o the_o lord_n to_o sanctify_v he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v first_o punish_v and_o not_o suffer_v to_o bring_v the_o congregation_n into_o the_o land_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o num._n 20_o 12._o this_o we_o see_v further_o confirm_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n he_o have_v indeed_o offend_v god_n and_o speak_v unaduised_o with_o his_o lip_n but_o his_o three_o friend_n have_v offend_v much_o more_o gross_o than_o he_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o he_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a like_o his_o servant_n job_n job_n 42_o 7._o nevertheless_o job_n be_v rebuke_v first_o albeit_o he_o be_v the_o party_n that_o have_v less_o offend_v first_o god_n find_v fault_n with_o job_n and_o second_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o companion_n the_o holy_a history_n teach_v we_o that_o jehoshaphat_n join_v in_o affinity_n with_o ahab_n and_o go_v into_o the_o battle_n with_o he_o true_a it_o be_v he_o sin_v grievous_o in_o help_v the_o wicked_a and_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v reprove_v of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o many_o good_a thing_n be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v righteous_a in_o respect_n of_o ahab_n 2._o chron._n 19_o 1_o notwithstanding_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v first_o to_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o have_v perish_v in_o the_o fight_n be_v compass_v by_o his_o enemy_n unless_o he_o have_v cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o help_v he_o who_o move_v they_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o 2_o chron._n 18.31_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n declare_v at_o large_a show_v the_o order_n of_o the_o lord_n proceed_v in_o punish_v such_o as_o sin_n against_o he_o first_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o chaldaean_n to_o chastise_v his_o church_n and_o then_o the_o chaldaean_n themselves_o shall_v not_o escape_v i_o will_v send_v and_o take_v to_o i_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o north_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o against_o this_o land_n &_o against_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o this_o whole_a land_n shall_v be_v desolate_a and_o a_o astonishment_n and_o these_o nation_n shall_v serve_v the_o king_n of_o babel_n seventy_o year_n &_o when_o the_o seventy_o year_n be_v accomplish_v etc._n etc._n jer._n 25_o 9_o 11_o 12._o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o in_o the_o psalm_n these_o be_v the_o wicked_a yet_o prosper_v they_o always_o and_o increase_v in_o riches_n certain_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a &_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 73_o 12_o 13._o and_o if_o we_o consider_v either_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n general_o or_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n particular_o we_o may_v in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o conclude_v with_o the_o apostle_n peter_n the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v with_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 4_o 17._o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n will_v further_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o serve_v to_o clear_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o observe_v this_o order_n for_o first_o as_o he_o that_o honour_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v honour_v so_o they_o that_o despise_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v despise_v 2._o sam._n 2_o 30._o but_o none_o more_o dishonour_n god_n then_o his_o servant_n offend_v against_o he_o who_o sin_n press_v he_o down_o as_o the_o sheaf_n do_v a_o cart_n they_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ungodly_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n if_o then_o god_n own_o people_n the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n do_v despise_v he_o and_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v if_o they_o neglect_v his_o honour_n and_o turn_v his_o mercy_n unto_o security_n and_o his_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n and_o so_o with_o a_o proud_a heart_n and_o a_o high_a hand_n set_v themselves_o against_o it_o can_v he_o bear_v it_o and_o will_v he_o not_o be_v revenge_v on_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o this_o 1._o sam._n 12.14_o rom._n 2_o 24._o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a despite_n do_v unto_o a_o man_n then_o when_o his_o own_o child_n rise_v against_o he_o and_o offer_v all_o villainy_n unto_o he_o so_o
of_o promise_n moses_n continue_v in_o fervent_a prayer_n exo._n 17_o 13_o when_o he_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n israel_n prevail_v when_o he_o let_v his_o hand_n fall_v down_o the_o amalekite_v prevail_v thus_o be_v the_o amalekite_v discomfit_v more_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n then_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o joshua_n if_o this_o exercise_n be_v careful_o use_v and_o take_v up_o our_o war_n will_v prosper_v better_o then_o common_o they_o do_v and_o many_o mischeef_n that_o we_o fall_v into_o will_v be_v prevent_v if_o we_o do_v due_o consider_v the_o calamity_n and_o uncertain_a end_n of_o war_n we_o will_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o crave_v assistance_n of_o god_n to_o be_v with_o we_o when_o we_o go_v to_o war_n many_o of_o our_o poor_a brethren_n have_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n the_o burn_a of_o their_o village_n the_o beat_n down_o of_o their_o hold_n the_o batter_a of_o their_o castle_n the_o sack_n of_o their_o city_n the_o besiedge_v of_o their_o town_n the_o desolation_n of_o their_o house_n &_o temple_n they_o have_v hear_v over_o all_o their_o country_n and_o coast_n the_o sorrowful_a sigh_n and_o sob_n of_o such_o as_o lament_v the_o pitiful_a howl_n and_o shriek_v of_o unhappy_a mother_n bewail_v their_o child_n the_o doleful_a complaint_n of_o the_o heavy_a wife_n mourn_v for_o their_o husband_n and_o the_o grievous_a cry_n of_o all_o man_n on_o all_o side_n if_o this_o miserable_a face_n of_o all_o confusion_n that_o war_n bring_v with_o it_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n it_o will_v make_v we_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o under_o the_o most_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n to_o be_v with_o we_o when_o we_o go_v out_o to_o battle_n use_v 3_o three_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o stratagem_n of_o war_n be_v not_o unlawful_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v subtlety_n and_o policy_n to_o lay_v snare_n and_o bait_n to_o entrap_v and_o circumvent_v the_o enemy_n in_o all_o action_n of_o war_n or_o of_o peace_n we_o must_v deal_v wise_o and_o wary_o when_o we_o live_v in_o peace_n &_o quietness_n it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o walk_v not_o only_o in_o a_o lawful_a but_o in_o a_o wise_a course_n but_o much_o more_o in_o war_n where_o the_o enemy_n be_v watchful_a the_o snare_n be_v subtle_a and_o the_o danger_n be_v great_a this_o appear_v evident_o both_o because_o god_n command_v it_o and_o the_o godly_a practice_n it_o when_o god_n send_v joshua_n to_o destroy_v a_z and_o to_o take_v the_o spoil_n thereof_o for_o a_o prey_n he_o will_v he_o to_o lie_v in_o wait_n against_o the_o city_n on_o the_o backside_n thereof_o josh_n 8_o 2._o abraham_n intend_v to_o recover_v lot_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o have_v take_v he_o captive_a do_v not_o fight_v with_o they_o in_o a_o pitch_a field_n and_o display_v his_o banner_n in_o the_o open_a day_n but_o divide_v his_o company_n &_o smite_v they_o by_o night_n genes_n 14_o 15._o when_o the_o israelite_n go_v out_o against_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n they_o set_v man_n to_o lie_v in_o wait_n round_o about_o gibeah_n which_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o city_n &_o destroy_v they_o by_o this_o policy_n judg._n 20_o ver_fw-la 29._o when_o david_n ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o shall_v go_v against_o the_o philistine_n he_o answer_v thou_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o but_o turn_v about_o behind_o they_o and_o come_v upon_o they_o over_o the_o mulberry_n tree_n and_o when_o thou_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o one_o go_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mulberry_n tree_n 23._o 1_o sam._n 5_o 23._o then_o remove_v for_o than_o shall_v the_o lord_n go_v out_o before_o thou_o to_o smite_v the_o host_n of_o the_o philistine_n we_o may_v therefore_o hide_v our_o purpose_n from_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v assault_v they_o at_o unaware_o we_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o be_v careless_a and_o make_v show_v of_o one_o thing_n but_o do_v another_o true_a it_o be_v we_o be_v to_o keep_v promise_n to_o all_o even_o to_o our_o enemy_n we_o must_v not_o lie_v unto_o they_o but_o keep_v the_o covenant_n and_o condition_n which_o we_o have_v make_v with_o they_o we_o must_v not_o promise_v to_o save_v they_o and_o then_o destroy_v they_o we_o must_v not_o agree_v to_o receive_v they_o into_o protection_n and_o afterward_o work_v their_o confusion_n notwithstanding_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o make_v know_v to_o they_o what_o soever_o we_o speak_v or_o do_v but_o be_v to_o conceal_v our_o intent_n to_o the_o end_n the_o victory_n may_v be_v obtain_v christ_n himself_o do_v hide_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o ungodly_a which_o he_o reveal_v to_o his_o child_n math._n 13_o 11._o thus_o he_o teach_v mat._n 7_o 6._o that_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o dog_n nor_o pearl_n to_o be_v cast_v unto_o swine_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o hide_v our_o meaning_n from_o our_o adversary_n all_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n the_o captain_n do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o acquaint_v his_o soldier_n who_o he_o lead_v into_o the_o field_n with_o all_o his_o purposer_n much_o less_o shall_v he_o open_v his_o drift_n and_o device_n to_o his_o enemy_n four_o see_v war_n be_v a_o lawful_a ordinance_n use_v 4_o of_o god_n it_o teach_v we_o to_o use_v it_o lawful_o &_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o pure_o when_o we_o go_v unto_o it_o so_o soon_o as_o war_n be_v proclaim_v and_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v all_o law_n for_o the_o most_o part_n keep_v silence_n and_o equity_n be_v bury_v there_o be_v no_o mean_a or_o measure_v observe_v every_o man_n think_v he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o listen_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v these_o precept_n to_o his_o people_n deut_n 23_o 9_o 10_o 11._o when_o thou_o go_v out_o with_o a_o host_n against_o thy_o enemy_n then_o keep_v thyself_o from_o every_o wicked_a thing_n if_o any_o among_o you_o be_v unclean_a by_o that_o which_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o night_n he_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o host_n and_o not_o come_v into_o the_o host_n again_o but_o at_o evening_n he_o shall_v wash_v himself_o with_o water_n and_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v go_v down_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o host_n again_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o camp_n to_o deliver_v thou_o and_o to_o give_v thou_o thy_o enemy_n before_o thou_o therefore_o let_v thy_o host_n be_v holy_a that_o he_o see_v no_o filthy_a thing_n in_o thou_o and_o turn_v away_o from_o thou_o where_o moses_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o bear_v ourselves_o in_o war_n as_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a nor_o give_v ourselves_o a_o lawless_a liberty_n to_o be_v carry_v headlong_o into_o all_o wickedness_n when_o we_o be_v come_v into_o the_o field_n and_o there_o stand_v against_o the_o enemy_n we_o must_v not_o think_v we_o have_v a_o pardon_n purchase_v to_o fall_v into_o all_o outrage_n and_o villainy_n for_o who_o be_v the_o battle_n that_o we_o fight_v who_o be_v it_o that_o go_v in_o and_o out_o with_o our_o army_n who_o be_v it_o that_o give_v the_o victory_n if_o we_o look_v for_o any_o blessing_n from_o god_n we_o must_v have_v the_o more_o care_n to_o serve_v he_o faithful_o and_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o religious_o we_o must_v fight_v under_o his_o banner_n we_o must_v take_v he_o for_o our_o captain_n if_o he_o be_v the_o leader_n and_o commander_n to_o rule_v the_o whole_a host_n he_o will_v not_o have_v lewd_a ruffian_n and_o dissolute_a person_n to_o be_v of_o his_o band_n profane_a and_o ungodly_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v range_v in_o his_o army_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v the_o great_a enemy_n unto_o such_o and_o they_o have_v far_o more_o cause_n to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o he_o then_o of_o all_o their_o enemy_n beside_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v one_o wicked_a wretch_n in_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n unreform_v and_o unpunished_a they_o can_v not_o obtain_v any_o victory_n but_o be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o enemy_n josh_n chap_a 7._o verse_n 11_o how_o much_o less_o hope_n have_v we_o to_o prevail_v when_o as_o the_o whole_a camp_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o band_n of_o rebel_n and_o a_o host_n of_o conspirator_n against_o god_n and_o all_o godliness_n when_o joshua_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n shall_v pass_v over_o jordan_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o be_v to_o fight_v with_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o josh_n 3_o 5._o they_o be_v command_v to_o sanctify_v themselves_o for_o to_o morrow_n the_o lord_n will_v do_v wonder_n among_o they_o thus_o do_v samuel_n exhort_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o put_v away_o their_o
to_o oversee_v their_o manner_n to_o redress_v their_o disorder_n and_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n to_o these_o solomon_n speak_v pro._n 27_o 23_o 24._o be_v diligent_a to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o thy_o flock_n and_o look_v well_o to_o thy_o herd_n for_o riches_n be_v not_o for_o ever_o and_o do_v the_o crown_n endure_v to_o every_o generation_n when_o the_o shepherd_n be_v go_v from_o the_o lamb_n the_o wolf_n watch_v to_o take_v his_o prey_n the_o husbandman_n sow_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n but_o while_o he_o sleep_v his_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n mat._n 13_o 25._o the_o devil_n watch_v all_o occasion_n and_o make_v his_o use_n of_o all_o advantage_n to_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o give_v he_o no_o occasion_n moses_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o people_n but_o forty_o day_n and_o what_o a_o change_n find_v he_o among_o they_o at_o his_o return_n how_o deep_o have_v they_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o idolatry_n and_o how_o have_v they_o corrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o be_v depart_v from_o he_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o profaneness_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o evil_n continual_o gen._n 6_o 5_o that_o they_o which_o be_v under_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o evil_n even_o while_o we_o be_v with_o they_o and_o have_v they_o in_o a_o manner_n before_o our_o eye_n much_o more_o when_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o as_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o people_n behold_v while_o i_o be_o yet_o alive_a with_o you_o this_o day_n you_o have_v be_v rebellious_a against_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o much_o more_o after_o my_o death_n deuteronomy_n chapter_n thirty_o one_o verse_n 27_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o long_a and_o unnecessary_a absence_n from_o our_o private_a charge_n as_o well_o as_o they_o ought_v that_o have_v public_a charge_n lest_o while_n by_o our_o absence_n we_o provide_v for_o their_o body_n we_o do_v not_o destroy_v their_o soul_n for_o want_n of_o our_o presence_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n prou._n 27_o 8._o as_o a_o bird_n that_o wander_v from_o her_o nest_n so_o be_v a_o man_n that_o wander_v from_o his_o place_n verse_n 10._o and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o together_o with_o korah_n when_o that_o company_n die_v what_o time_n the_o fire_n devour_v &c_n &c_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n he_o fingle_v out_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n as_o arch-conspirator_n against_o moses_n the_o lawful_a magistrate_n set_v over_o the_o people_n they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o authority_n and_o therefore_o perish_v as_o they_o withstand_v aaron_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o numb_a chapter_n sixteen_o now_o consider_v their_o fact_n as_o they_o rebellious_o strive_v against_o moses_n and_z in_o he_o against_o the_o lord_n authority_n doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n to_o withstand_v government_n and_o authority_n we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a and_o grievous_a sin_n to_o set_v ourselves_o against_o lawful_a government_n and_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v set_v over_o us._n this_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a work_n and_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v it_o in_o every_o place_n hos_fw-la 8_o 3_o 4._o roman_n 13_o 1._o 2._o pet._n 2_o 10._o jude_n verse_n 8._o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a throughout_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n tend_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o commend_v to_o we_o obedience_n for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o to_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v all_o resistance_n &_o opposition_n as_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o they_o evermore_o submit_v themselves_o to_o those_o that_o be_v magistrate_n christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o caesar_n in_o any_o sort_n whether_o we_o consider_v he_o as_o god_n or_o as_o man_n not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n caesar_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o owe_v to_o he_o homage_n and_o obedience_n for_o as_o david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n mat._n 22_o 43_o so_o may_v cesar_n also_o and_o all_o prince_n and_o potentate_n in_o the_o world_n not_o as_o he_o be_v man_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o the_o right_a heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n whereas_o cesar_n have_v no_o other_o right_n but_o what_o he_o get_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v receyve_v not_o to_o have_v pay_v tribute_n yet_o because_o he_o will_v give_v good_a example_n to_o other_o not_o offence_n to_o any_o math._n 17_o 27_o he_o give_v to_o the_o receyver_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o peter_n a_o stater_n which_o be_v think_v to_o amount_v to_o half_a a_o ounce_n of_o silver_n in_o value_n two_o shilling_n six_o penny_n after_o five_o shilling_n the_o ounce_n and_o as_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o practice_n so_o likewise_o he_o do_v by_o word_n to_o give_v unto_o cesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n mat._n 22_o 21._o so_o do_v paul_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o cause_n appeal_v unto_o cesar_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v carry_v with_o rage_n and_o envy_n against_o he_o act_v 25_o 11._o psalm_n 18_o 43_o 44._o reason_n 1_o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v evident_a first_o because_o public_a authority_n be_v god_n ordinance_n &_o every_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o because_o it_o be_v of_o god_n rom._n 13_o 1_o 2._o and_o whosoever_o resist_v it_o resist_v god_n himself_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v reject_v of_o god_n for_o resist_v the_o manner_n of_o government_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v when_o he_o set_v judge_n over_o they_o and_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v a_o king_n to_o judge_v they_o like_o all_o the_o nation_n 1_o sam._n 8_o 5_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v they_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n that_o resist_v government_n itself_o and_o be_v account_v foul_a &_o fearful_a sinner_n before_o he_o reason_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o opposition_n against_o government_n and_o the_o deny_v and_o withstand_v of_o it_o must_v needs_o bring_v all_o confusion_n that_o may_v be_v so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n it_o be_v say_v and_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n that_o every_o man_n do_v what_o he_o listen_v because_o they_o have_v no_o government_n judg._n 18_o 1_o and_o 17_o 6_o and_o 21_o 25._o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n not_o of_o confusion_n and_o therefore_o he_o allow_v of_o magistrate_n because_o he_o will_v have_v order_n among_o man_n take_v away_o a_o general_n out_o of_o the_o field_n and_o expose_v the_o whole_a army_n to_o rout_n what_o follow_v but_o the_o destruction_n and_o carnage_n of_o the_o whole_a host_n take_v away_o the_o pilot_n out_o of_o the_o ship_n it_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o perish_v the_o ship_n so_o if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v as_o the_o chieftain_n of_o the_o army_n and_o as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n we_o shall_v live_v a_o life_n more_o savage_a and_o unreasonable_a than_o the_o unreasonable_a beast_n lead_v the_o great_a one_o will_v devour_v the_o less_o the_o rich_a the_o poor_a the_o strong_a one_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a nothing_o will_v appear_v but_o a_o miserable_a face_n of_o havoc_n and_o confusion_n before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n object_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o remove_v a_o objection_n for_o to_o resist_v government_n may_v not_o be_v so_o fearful_a a_o sin_n forasmuch_o as_o sometime_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v they_o to_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o rend_v the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n 1_o ki._n 13_o 31_o and_o chap._n 12_o 15_o this_o be_v do_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o verse_n 24_o the_o other_o tribe_n be_v command_v not_o to_o go_v up_o to_o fight_v against_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o his_o follower_n for_o this_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v from_o i_o how_o then_o can_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n see_v it_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n answer_n answer_n to_o clear_v this_o point_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o god_n appointment_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la to_o be_v king_n and_o the_o rent_v off_o the_o house_n of_o solomon_n do_v not_o justify_v the_o act_n of_o this_o people_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n in_o they_o for_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o people_n be_v not_o justify_v in_o give_v he_o
practise_v by_o josiah_n 2_o chron._n 34_o 16._o if_o they_o cleave_v to_o this_o rule_n they_o must_v continue_v if_o they_o have_v decline_v they_o must_v return_v &_o cause_v other_o to_o return_v and_o reform_v what_o have_v be_v amiss_o this_o the_o pharisy_n acknowledge_v when_o they_o say_v to_o christ_n by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n mar._n 11_o 28_o and_o joh._n 1_o 19_o they_o say_v to_o he_o who_o be_v thou_o what_o say_v thou_o for_o thyself_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o must_v willing_o receive_v it_o and_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o if_o not_o we_o must_v refuse_v it_o otherwise_o we_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o manifest_a destruction_n use_v 3_o last_o it_o behove_v all_o private_a person_n that_o live_v in_o a_o church_n wherein_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v establish_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n howsoever_o they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o their_o affection_n for_o as_o we_o must_v give_v obedience_n to_o the_o scripture_n bernard_n bernard_n whether_o they_o speak_v as_o we_o will_v have_v they_o or_o whether_o they_o speak_v not_o as_o we_o will_v have_v they_o so_o in_o a_o reform_a church_n where_o a_o private_a man_n do_v dwell_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v command_v by_o authority_n either_o agree_v or_o not_o agree_v to_o our_o affection_n yet_o if_o the_o same_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o if_o the_o church_n command_v any_o thing_n decline_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o must_v be_v peaceable_a in_o refuse_v and_o patient_a in_o suffer_v christian_a the_o weapon_n of_o a_o christian_a remember_v that_o the_o only_a weapon_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v supplication_n to_o god_n and_o to_o man_n beside_o we_o must_v know_v thus_o much_o that_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o obey_v that_o which_o have_v be_v uniform_o establish_v and_o advise_o and_o moderate_o conclude_v by_o the_o whole_a what_o private_a person_n soever_o refuse_v to_o obey_v have_v need_n to_o do_v it_o upon_o a_o sure_a ground_n that_o the_o same_o which_o they_o refuse_v be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n lest_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o they_o as_o with_o those_o that_o austin_n speak_v off_o who_o glory_v that_o they_o suffer_v persecution_n but_o it_o be_v for_o their_o fault_n not_o for_o their_o virtue_n so_o they_o that_o withdraw_v obedience_n aught_o to_o do_v it_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o upon_o a_o sure_a ground_n otherwise_o they_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o suffering_n nor_o look_v for_o reward_v after_o suffer_v there_o have_v always_o be_v some_o thing_n amiss_o in_o the_o church_n and_o no_o church_n be_v or_o ever_o be_v so_o perfect_a but_o somewhat_o may_v be_v find_v in_o it_o worthy_a reformation_n so_o that_o christ_n may_v say_v to_o it_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n habeo_fw-la adversus_fw-la te_fw-la pauca_fw-la i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o the_o best_a church_n will_v quick_o decline_v as_o we_o see_v it_o fall_v out_o to_o those_o which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o happy_a hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a workman_n &_o master-builder_n 63_o these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v number_v by_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n 64_o but_o among_o these_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o they_o who_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o priest_n first_o number_v etc._n etc._n 65_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v of_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a chap._n follow_v in_o these_o word_n wherein_o the_o former_a number_n be_v illustrate_v by_o place_n where_o it_o be_v &_o by_o the_o person_n that_o do_v number_n &_o be_v number_v all_o amplify_v by_o the_o contrary_a that_o among_o all_o these_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o man_n leave_v alive_a that_o come_v in_o the_o former_a account_n but_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o dead_a &_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n except_o caleb_n &_o joshua_n here_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n set_v down_o &_o likewise_o a_o great_a judgement_n a_o blessing_n in_o multiply_v of_o they_o a_o judgement_n in_o chastife_v of_o they_o thereby_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a both_o in_o his_o promise_n and_o also_o in_o his_o threaten_n 5._o gen._n 15_o 5._o for_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v multiply_v his_o seed_n exceed_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n &_o he_o make_v this_o havoc_n of_o they_o 6._o numb_a 14_o 35._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 5_o 6._o &_o bring_v this_o desolation_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o often_o murmur_n &_o mutiny_n wherefore_o by_o his_o promise_n let_v we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o faith_n &_o obedience_n &_o by_o his_o threaten_n be_v fear_v &_o terrify_v from_o sin_n moreover_o mark_v from_o this_o fearful_a example_n of_o a_o general_a disobedience_n or_o rather_o conspiracy_n against_o god_n judgement_n doctrine_n a_o whole_a multitude_n cannoâ—_n clear_v themselves_o from_o judgement_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o whole_a multitude_n that_o can_v shelter_v themselves_o from_o god_n judgment_n when_o they_o come_v upon_o they_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o many_o or_o mighty_a though_o thousand_o &_o thousand_o thousand_o muster_n together_o &_o join_v hand_n in_o hand_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v themselves_o the_o reason_n follow_v the_o lord_n be_v just_a in_o all_o his_o way_n even_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o judgment_n now_o justice_n give_v reason_n 1_o equal_a to_o they_o that_o be_v equal_a if_o then_o all_o have_v sin_v as_o he_o be_v just_a in_o punish_v one_o so_o he_o will_v be_v just_a in_o punish_v all_o this_o we_o see_v in_o his_o cast_n down_o all_o the_o angel_n from_o the_o heaven_n that_o sin_v 6._o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o jude_n 6._o in_o drown_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o destroy_v sodom_n &_o gomorrha_n &_o infinite_a such_o like_a example_n second_o as_o he_o be_v just_a &_o righteous_a so_o he_o be_v strong_a &_o powerful_a many_o man_n do_v well_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v just_a yet_o oftentimes_o they_o want_v power_n as_o we_o see_v in_o daniel_n towards_o joab_n when_o he_o commit_v murder_n complain_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v weak_a 39_o 1_o sam._n 3_o 39_o &_o the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n be_v martial_a man_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n he_o be_v as_o powerful_a as_o he_o be_v just_a &_o therefore_o he_o will_v certain_o proceed_v against_o whole_a multitude_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o or_o powerful_a so_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o escape_v unpunished_a three_o the_o more_o they_o be_v that_o offend_v the_o great_a be_v the_o offence_n and_o the_o great_a the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n no_o maruail_v therefore_o if_o he_o spare_v not_o to_o overthrow_v great_a company_n in_o his_o wrath_n and_o sore_a displeasure_n for_o as_o in_o a_o civil_a state_n the_o great_a the_o number_n of_o rebel_n be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o offence_n against_o the_o prince_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n the_o great_a multitude_n of_o offender_n the_o great_a the_o oence_n against_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o great_a judgement_n will_v fall_v upon_o they_o use_v 1_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o walk_v on_o bold_o in_o their_o sin_n &_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n without_o fear_n because_o they_o be_v many_o in_o number_n &_o great_a in_o power_n &_o thereupon_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v excuse_v because_o they_o be_v not_o singular_a &_o sin_v not_o alone_o alas_o this_o will_v prove_v a_o slender_a comfort_n when_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o take_v a_o account_n of_o we_o certain_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o as_o we_o sin_v not_o alone_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v alone_o what_o benefit_n have_v the_o thief_n that_o be_v go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n to_o see_v a_o train_n of_o many_o other_o bear_v he_o company_n be_v his_o judgement_n any_o whit_n the_o less_o or_o be_v his_o comfort_n any_o whit_n the_o more_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v against_o those_o that_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n with_o he_o &_o make_v a_o league_n with_o hell_n &_o death_n what_o shall_v it_o help_v they_o or_o ease_v they_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n with_o company_n whereas_o the_o yell_a and_o cry_v of_o one_o shall_v rather_o add_v to_o the_o torment_n &_o misery_n of_o another_o if_o you_o think_v god_n will_v the_o soon_o respect_v we_o because_o we_o be_v many_o we_o deny_v his_o justice_n and_o deceive_v
brethren_n his_o uncle_n last_o if_o his_o father_n have_v no_o brethren_n the_o inheritance_n must_v descend_v to_o the_o next_o kinsman_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v of_o his_o tribe_n and_o family_n here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v whether_o this_o law_n bind_v in_o conscience_n all_o nation_n and_o person_n for_o ever_o quest_n quest_n and_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o it_o and_o for_o it_o as_o most_o equal_a and_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n itself_o nevertheless_o all_o thing_n consider_v answ_n i_o rather_o take_v this_o law_n to_o be_v among_o the_o judicial_n that_o do_v not_o necessary_o tie_v all_o place_n &_o person_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o verse_n 11_o that_o it_o be_v a_o statute_n of_o judgement_n and_o to_o who_o not_o to_o all_o nation_n but_o to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o though_o some_o of_o their_o judicial_a and_o political_a law_n do_v bind_v yet_o all_o do_v not_o as_o we_o see_v in_o exodus_fw-la where_o they_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o 21_o 22_o &_o 23_o chapter_n second_o this_o law_n appoint_v that_o the_o inheritance_n must_v of_o necessity_n pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o from_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n without_o any_o interruption_n if_o then_o this_o order_n must_v hold_v as_o a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n for_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o sell_v a_o man_n inheritance_n for_o any_o cause_n or_o upon_o any_o occasion_n or_o to_o buy_v a_o man_n inheritance_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o well_o tie_v to_o that_o and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o must_v return_v to_o the_o owner_n again_o at_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n as_o we_o read_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n levit._n 25_o 23_o 24_o &_o numb_a 36_o 8_o and_o it_o appear_v far_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o naboth_n 1_o king_n 21_o 3_o when_o ahab_n require_v of_o he_o his_o vineyard_n either_o by_o way_n of_o sale_n or_o exchange_n he_o answer_v the_o lord_n forbid_v it_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v give_v the_o inheritance_n of_o my_o father_n to_o thou_o thus_o do_v god_n ordain_v that_o every_o man_n land_n shall_v keep_v and_o continue_v within_o his_o own_o tribe_n and_o not_o pass_v from_o tribe_n to_o tribe_n which_o will_v bring_v much_o confusion_n and_o a_o intermingle_v of_o one_o tribe_n with_o another_o all_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o this_o people_n three_o god_n ordain_v it_o as_o a_o statute_n also_o in_o israel_n that_o the_o elder_a shall_v have_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v because_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o his_o strength_n therefore_o the_o right_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v his_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o this_o be_v &_o yet_o who_o account_v this_o precise_o impose_v upon_o all_o as_o a_o moral_a ordinance_n nay_o command_n m_o dod_n exposit_n on_o 5._o command_n some_o of_o good_a note_n and_o name_n in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o best_a portion_n that_o be_v best_o and_o inherit_v most_o that_o have_v most_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o they_o take_v not_o this_o precept_n to_o be_v as_o a_o precedent_n to_o bind_v all_o posterity_n and_o if_o this_o do_v not_o necessary_o bind_v why_o shall_v the_o former_a four_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o as_o a_o law_n of_o annex_v the_o inheritance_n to_o these_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o alter_v this_o course_n it_o be_v say_v if_o a_o man_n die_v and_o have_v no_o son_n or_o if_o he_o die_v and_o have_v no_o daughter_n then_o shall_v the_o inheritance_n descend_v thus_o and_o thus_o but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o a_o man_n while_o he_o live_v may_v by_o will_n or_o otherwise_o make_v conveyance_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o this_o law_n be_v nothing_o against_o such_o conveyance_n last_o we_o find_v that_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o do_v sometime_o give_v inheritance_n to_o their_o daughter_n even_o while_o they_o have_v heir_n male_n as_o appear_v in_o caleb_n judg._n 1_o 15._o 1._o chron._n 2_o 18._o solomon_n be_v not_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o david_n yet_o he_o succeed_v his_o father_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o have_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o conclude_v if_o grace_n must_v have_v the_o first_o place_n &_o virtue_n must_v make_v the_o heir_n than_o nature_n must_v give_v place_n to_o grace_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o doubt_n god_n doctrine_n propriety_n of_o good_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n for_o hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o propriety_n of_o good_n be_v the_o ordinance_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n he_o have_v appoint_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v their_o possession_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o in_o this_o life_n so_o do_v abraham_n buy_v a_o possession_n for_o burial_n and_o pay_v for_o it_o currant_n money_n among_o merchant_n gen._n 23_o 16_o he_o lay_v no_o claim_n to_o it_o before_o he_o have_v purchase_v it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v no_o less_o his_o them_z any_o other_o the_o patriarch_n challenge_v as_o proper_a to_o themselves_o the_o welles_n which_o by_o their_o own_o labour_n and_o industry_n they_o have_v dig_v and_o complain_v of_o wrong_n and_o violence_n when_o they_o be_v take_v from_o they_o gen._n 26._o to_o this_o end_n do_v god_n appoint_v that_o every_o tribe_n shall_v have_v inheritance_n give_v they_o by_o lot_n hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o we_o read_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v have_v possession_n and_o retain_v their_o possession_n and_o be_v say_v many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v exceed_o rich_a to_o have_v possession_n of_o flock_n possession_n of_o herd_n and_o great_a store_n of_o servant_n and_o other_o be_v say_v to_o become_v great_a to_o have_v silver_n and_o gold_n and_o jewel_n gen._n 26_o &_o 24_o as_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n obadiah_n and_o infinite_a other_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o read_v of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o honour_v the_o burial_n of_o his_o master_n of_o lazarus_n raise_v up_o by_o christ_n &_o his_o two_o sister_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n of_o joanna_n of_o susanna_n and_o these_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v possession_n after_o his_o ascension_n many_o believer_n sell_v their_o possession_n tabytha_n be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n cornelius_n the_o captain_n give_v much_o alm_n to_o all_o the_o people_n philemon_n and_o philip_n and_o sundry_a other_o all_o which_o profess_v and_o some_o of_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o where_o command_v to_o abjure_v their_o possession_n and_o to_o renounce_v their_o house_n and_o land_n neither_o do_v they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o suppose_a community_n know_v that_o private_a possession_n and_o christian_a profession_n stand_v together_o and_o do_v not_o one_o overthrow_n the_o other_o as_o have_v be_v plentiful_o declare_v elsewhere_o reason_n 1_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o apparent_a first_o god_n approve_v of_o buy_v and_o sell_v or_o else_o the_o first_o christian_n may_v not_o have_v sell_v their_o possession_n and_o take_v money_n for_o they_o and_o they_o do_v alienate_v they_o from_o they_o not_o because_o they_o can_v not_o lawfu_o be_v possess_v but_o because_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v relieve_v act._n 4_o 34._o the_o lord_n likewise_o give_v rule_n in_o the_o law_n for_o the_o right_a order_n thereof_o levit._n 25_o 15._o second_o god_n command_v almesgiving_n to_o the_o people_n as_o a_o holy_a and_o christian_a duty_n which_o he_o also_o promise_v to_o reward_v to_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n matth_n 10._o and_o every_o where_o he_o commend_v the_o relieve_v of_o the_o want_n and_o necessity_n of_o their_o poor_a brethren_n &_o threaten_v the_o contrary_a deut._n 15_o 11._o three_o he_o forbid_v steal_v and_o wrong_v one_o of_o another_o in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o hurt_v one_o a_o other_o in_o their_o good_n exod._n 20_o 15._o as_o also_o the_o defraud_v one_o of_o another_o mark_v 10_o 19_o last_o every_o man_n have_v his_o child_n proper_a to_o himself_o every_o man_n know_v his_o own_o child_n and_o can_v say_v these_o be_v i_o these_o be_v not_o i_o now_o child_n be_v part_n of_o their_o father_n good_n as_o appear_v job_n 1_o as_o than_o they_o be_v proper_a unto_o every_o man_n so_o also_o ought_v other_o good_n that_o every_o man_n may_v know_v his_o own_o use_v 1_o this_o reprove_v the_o anabaptist_n that_o will_v bring_v in_o a_o communion_n or_o rather_o a_o confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o
give_v to_o these_o maintain_v they_o both_o in_o idleness_n &_o wickedness_n as_o than_o we_o see_v unto_o who_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v so_o we_o must_v know_v to_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v give_v to_o who_o we_o â—â—ght_n to_o give_v these_o be_v poor_a widow_n and_o fatherless_a child_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 16_o such_o as_o be_v poor_a stranger_n such_o day_n laborer_n as_o work_v hard_a for_o their_o live_v all_o the_o week_n and_o yet_o can_v either_o thorough_a weakness_n of_o their_o body_n or_o greatness_n of_o their_o charge_n get_v thing_n necessary_a and_o sufficient_a for_o they_o and_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 62_o 11_o such_o also_o as_o be_v fall_v into_o decay_n by_o inevitable_a loss_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 15_o 11._o leu._n 23_o 35._o last_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o impotent_a whether_o through_o age_n or_o other_o blemish_n whether_o in_o their_o foot_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n or_o other_o part_n that_o thereby_o though_o they_o be_v willing_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v pain_n for_o their_o live_n act_v 3.2_o 6._o but_o among_o all_o these_o they_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v respect_v that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6_o 10._o if_o we_o be_v careful_a and_o mindful_a of_o these_o god_n will_v recompense_v we_o again_o and_o pay_v we_o home_o sevenfolde_v into_o our_o bosom_n whatsoever_o we_o have_v give_v both_o in_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n use_v 3_o great_a mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o that_o which_o he_o have_v deny_v to_o many_o other_o and_o when_o he_o give_v unto_o we_o a_o comfortable_a use_n of_o these_o blessing_n we_o must_v confess_v we_o have_v they_o not_o by_o our_o own_o labour_n and_o industry_n but_o by_o his_o special_a goodness_n towards_o we_o psal_n 127_o 1_o 3._o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o sanctify_v our_o daily_a pain_n with_o daily_a prayer_n and_o begin_v and_o end_v our_o labour_n with_o remember_v he_o that_o remember_v we_o and_o so_o praise_v his_o goodness_n that_o enable_v we_o to_o get_v good_n and_o this_o shall_v make_v our_o labour_n sweet_a and_o pleasant_a and_o the_o yoke_n that_o lie_v in_o our_o neck_n to_o be_v light_n and_o easy_a again_o as_o god_n give_v they_o so_o he_o give_v a_o blessing_n with_o they_o a_o blessing_n with_o a_o blessing_n that_o be_v bread_n and_o the_o nourishment_n of_o bread_n for_o a_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n deut._n 8._o moreover_o as_o he_o give_v outward_a blessing_n so_o he_o can_v take_v they_o away_o when_o it_o please_v he_o even_o in_o a_o moment_n job_n 1_o luk_n 12._o 22_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n get_v thou_o up_o into_o this_o mount_n abarim_n and_o see_v the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 13_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v see_v it_o thou_o shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o thy_o people_n etc._n etc._n 14_o for_o you_o rebel_v against_o my_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n here_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chap_a touch_v the_o successor_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o great_a people_n wherein_o observe_v the_o occasion_n &_o the_o call_n of_o joshua_n the_o occasion_n be_v double_a the_o death_n of_o moses_n at_o hand_n &_o his_o request_n to_o god_n to_o appoint_v a_o man_n to_o be_v set_v in_o his_o place_n touch_v his_o death_n he_o be_v will_v to_o go_v up_o to_o mount_v abarim_n and_o to_o behold_v the_o land_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o israelite_n for_o god_n have_v foreshow_v that_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o land_n with_o his_o eye_n though_o he_o do_v not_o tread_v on_o it_o with_o his_o foot_n &_o when_o he_o have_v see_v the_o land_n he_o shall_v die_v as_o aaron_n his_o brother_n before_o he_o chap._n 20_o 24_o amplify_v by_o the_o cause_n they_o have_v not_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o water_n of_o meribah_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o touch_v the_o prayer_n and_o request_n of_o moses_n he_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v appoint_v a_o fit_a ruler_n over_o his_o people_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o this_o government_n that_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v this_o great_a burden_n for_o hear_v the_o unchangeable_a determination_n of_o god_n &_o humble_v himself_o under_o his_o correct_a hand_n chastise_v his_o transgression_n he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o see_v it_o before_o he_o neither_o do_v he_o crave_v to_o have_v the_o stroke_n thereof_o prolong_v and_o delay_v neither_o be_v he_o trouble_v with_o excessive_a care_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n and_o posterity_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v of_o worldly_a mind_a man_n that_o mind_n nothing_o but_o the_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n when_o they_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n &_o shall_v have_v their_o mouth_n full_a thereof_o but_o all_o his_o care_n be_v for_o the_o future_a benefit_n of_o the_o people_n to_o leave_v they_o in_o good_a estate_n after_o his_o departure_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o after_o his_o example_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n whensoever_o god_n call_v we_o not_o to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v to_o god_n know_v the_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a that_o fade_v not_o 1_o pet._n 1._o and_o we_o must_v all_o likewise_o be_v careful_a to_o leave_v our_o house_n &_o place_n in_o good_a state_n when_o we_o be_v go_v of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o chap._n 20._o moses_n be_v the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n yet_o sin_v he_o be_v punish_v the_o lord_n himself_o receive_v his_o soul_n and_o bury_v his_o body_n deut_n 34_o 6_o 13._o he_o be_v in_o high_a favour_n with_o god_n live_v and_o die_v a_o excellent_a prophet_n to_o who_o god_n speak_v face_n to_o face_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n sacrament_n doctrine_n many_o want_v the_o outward_a sign_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o many_o want_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n that_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a some_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o outward_a sign_n that_o never_o receive_v the_o thing_n signify_v so_o be_v judas_n to_o the_o passeover_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o he_o be_v never_o partaker_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1_o 29._o on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o take_v not_o the_o outward_a sign_n that_o neverhelesse_o partake_v the_o inward_a grace_n the_o use_n hereof_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o outward_a use_v 1_o and_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o necessary_o join_v together_o so_o that_o he_o which_o partake_v the_o one_o shall_v also_o partake_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o outward_a sign_n do_v not_o simple_o confer_v grace_n second_o it_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o hold_v that_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n be_v not_o save_v whereas_o salvation_n be_v not_o always_o annex_v to_o the_o sign_n so_o that_o though_o infant_n want_v the_o outward_a wash_n yet_o to_o they_o may_v belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mark_v 10_o 14._o last_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n &_o yet_o be_v hinder_v sometime_o by_o sickness_n and_o sometime_o by_o other_o inevitable_a occasion_n that_o procure_v their_o absence_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o example_n of_o moses_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o yet_o be_v bar_v or_o banish_v from_o the_o sign_n themselves_o in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o god_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n 2_o cor._n 8_o 12._o again_o condemn_v doctrine_n many_o be_v temporal_o punish_v that_o be_v not_o eternal_o condemn_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o canaan_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n this_o truth_n that_o many_o be_v temporal_o punish_v which_o be_v not_o eternal_o condemn_v many_o be_v chastise_v in_o this_o life_n not_o only_o with_o disease_n and_o sickness_n but_o with_o death_n
blood_n have_v they_o shed_v like_o water_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o bury_v they_o psal_n 79_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o nevertheless_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v they_o from_o god_n rom._n 8_o 35._o if_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v we_o though_o death_n come_v upon_o we_o sudden_o as_o it_o have_v do_v upon_o many_o it_o shall_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n not_o divide_v we_o from_o his_o presence_n we_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v upon_o we_o through_o a_o general_a corruption_n to_o judge_v those_o the_o most_o grievous_a sinner_n that_o suffer_v the_o great_a sorrow_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o job_n friend_n and_o christ_n follower_n luke_n 13._o howbeit_o this_o be_v a_o opinion_n that_o must_v be_v reject_v as_o full_a of_o error_n and_o empty_a of_o charity_n 15_o and_o moses_n speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v 16_o let_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n set_v a_o man_n over_o the_o congregation_n 17_o which_o may_v go_v out_o before_o they_o and_o which_o may_v go_v in_o before_o they_o and_o which_o may_v lead_v they_o out_o and_o which_o may_v bring_v they_o in_o that_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o as_o sheep_n which_o have_v no_o shepherd_n 18_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o joshua_n etc._n etc._n 19_o and_o set_v he_o before_o eleazar_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o the_o second_o occasion_n of_o the_o election_n and_o inauguration_n of_o joshua_n to_o wit_n the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o use_v no_o more_o word_n than_o here_o be_v express_v for_o this_o be_v only_o the_o substance_n and_o chief_a effect_n of_o his_o prayer_n in_o it_o we_o be_v to_o note_v first_o the_o preface_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o same_o for_o no_o man_n ought_v rash_o to_o enter_v upon_o this_o holy_a work_n but_o well_o advise_v and_o thorough_o prepare_v second_o the_o prayer_n itself_o the_o preface_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o god_n by_o his_o title_n and_o effect_n give_v life_n and_o breath_n to_o all_o creature_n for_o through_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_n 17.28_o the_o prayer_n itself_o be_v that_o he_o will_v appoint_v a_o man_n over_o the_o congregation_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o administration_n and_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n consider_v far_o by_o the_o end_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n and_o go_v before_o they_o by_o his_o example_n express_v by_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o and_o by_o lead_v they_o out_o and_o bring_v they_o in_o as_o solomon_n pray_v for_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n 2_o chron._n 1_o 10._o &_o 1_o chro._n 27_o 1._o second_o that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o be_v as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n scatter_v upon_o the_o mountain_n but_o may_v keep_v together_o live_v in_o order_n and_o society_n one_o with_o another_o to_o perform_v such_o mutual_a duty_n as_o be_v require_v for_o this_o life_n &_o the_o life_n to_o come_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o occasion_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o call_n of_o joshua_n and_o separate_v he_o to_o bear_v office_n among_o the_o people_n wherein_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v many_o take_v he_o &c_n &c_n lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o he_o set_v he_o before_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n give_v he_o charge_n etc._n etc._n and_o eleazar_n must_v ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v what_o the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v exod._n 28_o 30_o what_o this_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v be_v diverse_o understand_v it_o be_v endless_a and_o fruitless_a to_o rehearse_v the_o several_a opinion_n of_o all_o neither_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o determine_v some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n think_v they_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o any_o artificer_n but_o that_o they_o be_v a_o mystery_n deliver_v to_o moses_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n or_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v and_o that_o when_o the_o priest_n ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n by_o urim_n he_o make_v answer_v by_o lively_a voice_n 1_o sam._n 30_o 8._o the_o word_n be_v both_o plural_a and_o the_o septuagint_n do_v translate_v they_o the_o manifestation_n and_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o proper_o they_o signify_v the_o light_n and_o the_o perfection_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o communicate_v unto_o we_o from_o his_o father_n the_o true_a light_n and_o perfection_n be_v make_v our_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o for_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o be_v our_o great_a high_a priest_n the_o true_a aaron_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o measure_n joh_n 3_o 34._o col._n 2.3_o again_o other_o think_v that_o as_o those_o word_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v grave_v on_o a_o plate_n and_o put_v on_o aaron_n forehead_n so_o these_o word_n vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v likewise_o grave_v on_o a_o golden_a plate_n and_o put_v in_o the_o breast_n lap_n which_o be_v double_a for_o something_o to_o be_v put_v therein_o last_o other_o think_v they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o precious_a stone_n speak_v of_o exod._n 28_o and_o that_o they_o put_v the_o priest_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o must_v instruct_v the_o people_n both_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o life_n but_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v to_o inquire_v of_o god_n and_o likewise_o to_o receive_v a_o answer_n of_o his_o will_n as_o appear_v in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o judg._n 1_o 1_o &_o 20_o 18_o 28._o 1_o sam._n 23_o 9_o &_o 10_o 11_o 12._o these_o be_v lose_v at_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o want_v at_o the_o people_n return_n ezr._n 2_o 63._o neh._n 6_o 65_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o ever_o god_n give_v answer_v by_o they_o any_o more_o thus_o much_o of_o these_o the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n be_v set_v down_o general_o &_o particular_o he_o do_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o take_v joshua_n and_o set_v he_o before_o eleazar_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o &_o give_v he_o a_o straight_a charge_n to_o execute_v his_o office_n faithful_o in_o the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o people_n commit_v unto_o he_o let_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n this_n be_v the_o preface_n or_o preparative_n to_o the_o prayer_n the_o faithful_a be_v always_o wont_a to_o make_v some_o entrance_n or_o introduction_n into_o this_o holy_a exercise_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n leave_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n moses_n acknowledge_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n as_o before_o chap._n 16_o 22_o whereby_o he_o mean_v soul_n doctrine_n god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o us._n the_o doctrine_n god_n be_v the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o their_o body_n but_o also_o their_o soul_n gen._n 2_o 7._o job_n 27_o 3._o eccl._n 12_o 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o first_o he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v form_v all_o thing_n reason_n 1_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a col._n 1_o 16_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v john_n 1_o 3._o second_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n so_o call_v of_o the_o apostle_n heb_fw-mi 12_o 9_o if_o then_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o doubtless_o he_o be_v the_o former_a of_o they_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o soul_n nevertheless_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o necessary_o that_o it_o be_v create_v immediate_o or_o give_v immediate_o by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o albeit_o many_o place_n be_v produce_v to_o prove_v a_o immediate_a creation_n yet_o the_o opinion_n be_v rather_o weaken_v by_o those_o testimony_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v establish_v as_o for_o example_n eccl._n 12_o 7_o the_o
than_o to_o keep_v the_o day_n they_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o leave_v the_o work_n of_o their_o call_n though_o they_o do_v never_o forsake_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o their_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n verse_n 15._o so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o we_o rest_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n in_o honour_v god_n with_o our_o lip_n and_o bodily_a presence_n in_o his_o house_n we_o bring_v no_o more_o but_o our_o outward_a ear_n to_o hear_v and_o neglect_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o yet_o flatter_v ourselves_o as_o if_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o he_o require_v howbeit_o god_n reject_v and_o refuse_v such_o duty_n at_o our_o hand_n he_o can_v abide_v the_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o this_o manner_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v i_o hate_v i_o despise_v your_o feast_n day_n and_o i_o will_v not_o smell_v in_o your_o solemn_a assembly_n though_o you_o offer_v i_o burn_v offering_n and_o your_o meat_n offering_n i_o will_v not_o accept_v they_o neither_o will_v i_o regard_v the_o peace_n offering_n of_o your_o fat_a beast_n amos_n chapter_n the_o five_o the_o 21_o and_o 22_o verse_n not_o that_o almighty_a god_n hate_v or_o abhor_v the_o thing_n themselves_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v their_o work_n but_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o work_n esay_n chapter_n 1_o verse_n 16_o so_o he_o can_v abide_v that_o we_o come_v before_o he_o in_o that_o corrupt_a manner_n but_o we_o assemble_v for_o the_o worse_o and_o not_o for_o the_o better_a and_o by_o our_o corruption_n turn_v his_o save_a ordinance_n into_o sin_n 16_o and_o in_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n be_v the_o passeover_n of_o the_o lord_n 17_o and_o in_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o this_o month_n be_v the_o feast_n seven_o day_n shall_v unleavened_a bread_n be_v eat_v 18_o in_o the_o first_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o holy_a convocation_n etc._n etc._n 19_o but_o you_o shall_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n make_v by_o sire_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n two_o young_a bullock_n one_o ram_n and_o seven_o lamb_n of_o a_o year_n old_a etc._n etc._n 20_o and_o their_o meat_n offer_v shall_v be_v of_o etc._n etc._n 21_o a_o several_a ten_o deal_n etc._n etc._n 22_o and_o one_o goat_n for_o a_o sin_n offer_v etc._n etc._n 23_o you_o shall_v offer_v these_o beside_o the_o burn_a offering_n in_o the_o morning_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o manner_n etc._n etc._n 25_o an_o on_o etc._n etc._n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o yearly_a feast_n and_o sacrifice_n whereof_o the_o passeover_n have_v the_o first_o place_n wherein_o beside_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n they_o be_v to_o offer_v two_o young_a bullock_n and_o one_o ram_n and_o seven_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n without_o blemish_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n and_o their_o meat_n offer_v must_v be_v of_o flower_n mingle_v with_o oil_n and_o they_o must_v eat_v unleavened_a bread_n seven_o day_n the_o first_o day_n &_o the_o seven_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a convocation_n wherein_o they_o must_v do_v no_o servile_a work_n of_o this_o feast_n we_o read_v at_o large_a exod._n 12_o 18._o levit._fw-la 23_o 5_o 7._o deut._n 16_o 1._o of_o this_o feast_n we_o have_v also_o speak_v before_o at_o large_a chap._n 9_o 2_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n even_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o jew_n receyve_v at_o god_n hand_n without_o which_o they_o have_v be_v no_o people_n separate_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o almighty_a god_n this_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a ceremony_n use_v 1_o without_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n the_o jew_n depart_v in_o great_a haste_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o how_o not_o arm_a or_o with_o bannner_n display_v as_o if_o their_o enemy_n have_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o but_o they_o go_v out_o like_o a_o company_n of_o poor_a fugitive_n or_o banish_a person_n the_o woman_n carry_v their_o child_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n the_o man_n take_v up_o their_o stuff_n upon_o their_o neck_n and_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o land_n as_o lot_n do_v out_o of_o sodom_n for_o their_o life_n they_o be_v a_o people_n that_o have_v no_o skill_n to_o handle_v the_o sword_n or_o weapon_n of_o war_n defensive_a or_o offensive_a they_o have_v be_v use_v like_o ox_n for_o labour_n and_o like_a ass_n for_o burden_n and_o when_o they_o must_v depart_v it_o be_v say_v get_v you_o hence_o exod._n 12_o 29_o they_o must_v truss_v up_o the_o corn_n they_o have_v ground_n and_o bake_v cake_n by_o the_o way_n to_o eat_v this_o solemnity_n they_o observe_v yearly_a wherein_o they_o do_v eat_v cake_n without_o leaven_n which_o serve_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o when_o their_o father_n depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n they_o be_v a_o poor_a distress_a people_n and_o run_v away_o like_o silly_a lamb_n pursue_v by_o devour_a wolf_n this_o shall_v teach_v all_o of_o we_o that_o god_n will_v have_v we_o remember_v such_o deliverance_n out_o of_o danger_n as_o he_o have_v send_v us._n we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v to_o what_o end_n god_n command_v his_o people_n to_o celebrate_v this_o feast_n every_o year_n &_o that_o not_o for_o one_o day_n but_o for_o seven_o day_n together_o and_o do_v so_o often_o urge_v it_o upon_o they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o albeit_o this_o feast_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o be_v just_o abrogate_a &_o abolish_v because_o the_o shadow_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o ceremony_n to_o the_o truth_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v the_o commend_v of_o it_o every_o where_o to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o it_o serve_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n both_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n unto_o his_o church_n who_o though_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o sundry_a peril_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o oppress_v they_o yet_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o yea_o when_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o desperate_a and_o also_o of_o our_o duty_n towards_o he_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o our_o deliverance_n and_o to_o praise_v his_o name_n second_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o use_v 2_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a controversy_n which_o trouble_v sundry_a church_n and_o rend_v in_o sunder_o one_o of_o they_o from_o another_o touch_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o passeover_n some_o will_v have_v it_o keep_v on_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o month_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n after_o lest_o the_o church_n shall_v follow_v the_o synagogue_n victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v threaten_v all_o the_o east_n church_n with_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n because_o they_o celebrate_v the_o passeover_n another_o day_n then_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o ireneus_fw-la and_o other_o holy_a bishop_n reprove_v he_o of_o obstinacy_n of_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n &_o write_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o well_o in_o that_o he_o cut_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o observe_v the_o order_n deliver_v unto_o they_o from_o ancient_a time_n as_o appear_v in_o eusebius_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n pretend_v that_o they_o follow_v john_n and_o philip_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n for_o their_o warrant_n and_o one_o claim_n be_v full_o as_o good_a and_o haply_o as_o true_a as_o the_o other_o this_o strife_n do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n nourish_v and_o renew_v again_o that_o have_v be_v long_o bury_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o cover_v with_o ash_n by_o his_o new_a calendar_n and_o thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n his_o own_o ordinance_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n as_o a_o divine_a precept_n and_o consequent_o necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v of_o the_o church_n usurp_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o church_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o and_o their_o faith_n at_o his_o pleasure_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v tradition_n against_o the_o all-sufficient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n avouch_v that_o we_o must_v necessary_o believe_v that_o the_o passeover_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o because_o they_o have_v be_v account_v heretic_n who_o keep_v it_o otherwise_o and_o yet_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v the_o former_a controversy_n be_v at_o the_o last_o thus_o define_v and_o
other_o but_o when_o we_o must_v lay_v down_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n little_a or_o no_o difference_n will_v appear_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n be_v alike_o in_o death_n and_o solomon_n say_v eccl._n chap._n 9_o verse_n 4._o a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lyon_n we_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o dust_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o original_a cause_n or_o the_o final_a we_o be_v of_o the_o dust_n and_o we_o must_v return_v again_o to_o the_o dust_n and_o can_v carry_v away_o nothing_o with_o us._n second_o this_o shall_v instruct_v man_n of_o high_a use_v 2_o place_n to_o turn_v unto_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o fear_n â—nd_v to_o rejoice_v before_o he_o with_o tremble_a yea_o to_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o they_o perish_v in_o the_o way_n for_o when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o for_o when_o all_o must_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n no_o ensign_n of_o honour_n will_v do_v we_o any_o good_a let_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o riches_n or_o the_o strong_a man_n in_o his_o strength_n nor_o the_o noble_a man_n in_o his_o honour_n but_o he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o exercise_v kindness_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o in_o these_o be_v delight_v jerem._n chap._n 9_o verse_n 14._o when_o a_o man_n come_v before_o a_o earthly_a judge_n he_o respect_v not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o poor_a nor_o honour_v the_o person_n of_o the_o mighty_a for_o that_o be_v to_o do_v unrighteousness_n in_o judgement_n but_o he_o judge_v his_o neighbour_n right_o levit._n 19_o 15._o how_o much_o more_o than_o must_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n will_v do_v right_a the_o prophet_n david_n choose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o his_o people_n profess_v that_o he_o will_v sing_v mercy_n and_o judgement_n psalm_n 101_o verse_n 1_o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o god_n here_o the_o ungodly_a often_o escape_v because_o no_o man_n dare_v attach_v they_o or_o meddle_v with_o they_o but_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o escape_v every_o man_n shall_v appear_v without_o his_o vizard_n here_o some_o poor_a be_v respect_v for_o their_o rag_n the_o rich_a for_o their_o bag_n the_o noble_a for_o their_o escutcheon_n the_o captain_n for_o their_o arm_n the_o mighty_a for_o their_o friend_n the_o client_n for_o their_o bribe_n thus_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n dazzle_v and_o blind_v that_o they_o can_v consider_v every_o man_n cause_n but_o too_o much_o respect_v the_o person_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n be_v no_o better_a than_o vanity_n like_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n that_o fade_v away_o god_n look_v upon_o the_o heart_n if_o we_o come_v before_o he_o with_o a_o soul_n wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n use_v 3_o last_o from_o hence_o arise_v comfort_n to_o the_o oppress_a and_o they_o of_o low_a degree_n that_o be_v in_o misery_n to_o know_v that_o god_n will_v plead_v their_o cause_n and_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o the_o mighty_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a and_o strong_a than_o the_o strong_a here_o man_n stand_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o god_n fear_v not_o their_o face_n he_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o will_v deliver_v they_o mark_v the_o end_n that_o god_n will_v make_v who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n he_o will_v call_v those_o to_o judgement_n that_o here_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o man_n when_o they_o shall_v receive_v for_o the_o wrong_n which_o they_o have_v do_v because_o with_o he_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n col._n 3_o 25._o 12_o and_o they_o bring_v the_o captive_n &_o the_o prey_n and_o the_o spoil_n unto_o moses_n &_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n and_o unto_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n unto_o the_o camp_n at_o the_o plain_a of_o moab_n which_o be_v by_o jordan_n near_o jericho_n 13_o and_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v they_o without_o the_o campe._n 14_o and_o moses_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o host_n with_o the_o captain_n over_o thousand_o and_o captain_n over_o hundred_o which_o come_v from_o the_o battle_n 15_o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o save_v all_o the_o woman_n alive_a 16_o behold_v these_o cause_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n through_o the_o counsel_n of_o balaam_n to_o commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n as_o concern_v peor_n and_o there_o come_v a_o plague_n among_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n 17_o now_o therefore_o kill_v every_o male_n among_o the_o child_n and_o kill_v every_o woman_n that_o have_v know_v man_n etc._n etc._n 18_o but_o all_o the_o woman_n child_n that_o have_v not_o know_v a_o man_n by_o lie_v with_o he_o keep_v alive_a for_o yourselves_o 19_o and_o do_v you_o abide_v without_o the_o camp_n seven_o day_n all_o that_o have_v kill_v any_o person_n and_o all_o that_o have_v touch_v any_o dead_a and_o purify_v both_o yourselves_o and_o your_o prisoner_n the_o three_o day_n and_o the_o seven_o 20_o and_o you_o shall_v purify_v every_o garment_n and_o all_o that_o be_v make_v of_o skin_n and_o all_o work_n of_o goat_n hair_n and_o all_o thing_n make_v of_o wood_n 21_o and_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n say_v unto_o the_o man_n of_o war_n which_o go_v to_o the_o battle_n this_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n 23_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v abide_v the_o fire_n you_o shall_v make_v it_o go_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v clean_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v purify_v with_o the_o water_n of_o purification_n and_o all_o that_o suffer_v not_o the_o fire_n you_o shall_v cause_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o water_n in_o the_o word_n before_o we_o hear_v the_o marvelous_a and_o memorable_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o midianite_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o who_o also_o balaam_n perish_v he_o wish_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a chap._n 23_o 10_o but_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n among_o the_o unrighteous_a thus_o they_o that_o dig_v a_o pit_n oftentimes_o fall_v into_o it_o themselves_o psalm_n 7._o now_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n touch_v the_o issue_n of_o thing_n after_o the_o battle_n when_o the_o captain_n &_o soldier_n return_v from_o the_o battle_n these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o the_o thing_n that_o happen_v before_o they_o come_v into_o the_o camp_n to_o the_o 25_o verse_n and_o than_o what_o fall_v out_o when_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o campe._n touch_v the_o thing_n that_o befall_v the_o man_n of_o war_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o host_n they_o be_v these_o four_o first_o moses_n chide_v and_o check_v they_o because_o they_o have_v do_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o half_n they_o have_v execute_v a_o part_n and_o leave_v another_o part_n undo_v like_o saul_n that_o spare_v the_o fat_a sheep_n and_o ox_n for_o sacrifice_n 1._o sam._n 15._o verse_n 21._o they_o have_v save_v all_o the_o woman_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o foolish_a pity_n account_v it_o no_o honour_n or_o valour_n to_o consist_v in_o kill_v they_o but_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v destroy_v because_o they_o cause_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o great_a plague_n fall_v upon_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n chapter_n 25_o 1._o second_o moses_n command_v that_o such_o shall_v all_o be_v destroy_v their_o eye_n must_v spare_v none_o of_o they_o but_o the_o woman_n child_n that_o have_v not_o know_v man_n by_o carnal_a copulation_n shall_v be_v reserve_v alive_a for_o their_o use_n three_o he_o command_v the_o man_n of_o war_n to_o purify_v themselves_o before_o they_o come_v into_o the_o host_n last_o we_o see_v the_o commandment_n of_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n to_o purify_v the_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o garment_n that_o they_o have_v get_v that_o such_o metal_n as_o will_v abide_v the_o fire_n and_o not_o be_v consume_v shall_v pass_v through_o it_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v consecrate_v
and_o drusius_n observe_v that_o many_o such_o example_n be_v find_v in_o the_o priest_n which_o marry_a wife_n of_o other_o tribe_n now_o the_o cause_n that_o he_o have_v possession_n in_o another_o tribe_n be_v because_o his_o inheritance_n fall_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o amorites_n on_o this_o side_n of_o jordan_n not_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n on_o the_o other_o side_n out_o of_o this_o division_n we_o may_v observe_v in_o that_o the_o child_n of_o gad_n build_v city_n that_o the_o build_n of_o fortification_n and_o strong_a hold_n be_v not_o unlawful_a provide_v that_o we_o put_v not_o our_o trust_n &_o confidence_n in_o they_o obad._n verse_n 3_o 4._o and_o that_o the_o child_n of_o machir_n take_v the_o city_n of_o the_o enemy_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v oftentimes_o victorious_a in_o battle_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o these_o observe_v a_o notable_a point_n of_o their_o sincerity_n in_o cleave_v to_o god_n and_o abolish_n the_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n that_o they_o will_v not_o retain_v the_o former_a idolatrous_a name_n of_o the_o two_o city_n nebo_n and_o baalmeon_n but_o change_v they_o that_o they_o may_v no_o more_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n nor_o the_o people_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v holy_a unto_o himself_o abolish_v doctrine_n the_o relic_n &_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o this_o teach_v that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o remnant_n and_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n to_o be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o all_o occasion_n that_o may_v draw_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v take_v away_o not_o only_a idolatry_n itself_o to_o be_v destroy_v but_o the_o memorial_n of_o it_o and_o the_o mean_n that_o may_v bring_v it_o among_o his_o people_n again_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n john_n charge_v the_o church_n not_o only_o to_o beware_v of_o idolatry_n but_o of_o the_o idol_n themselves_o 1_o john_n 5_o 21_o for_o he_o shut_v up_o the_o epistle_n with_o this_o little_a child_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n if_o we_o suffer_v idol_n to_o have_v entrance_n into_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v not_o long_o be_v free_a from_o idolatry_n itself_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n declare_v his_o hatred_n as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o their_o name_n with_o my_o lip_n psalm_n 1â—_n 4._o zach._n 13_o 2._o when_o god_n promise_v the_o overthrow_v of_o idolatry_n he_o promise_v withal_o the_o utter_a destroy_n of_o the_o idol_n themselves_o and_o that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o perish_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o mouth_n of_o man_n esay_n 1_o 18_o and_o 30_o 22._o hos_fw-la 2_o 17._o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a first_o because_o god_n reason_n 1_o will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n snare_v by_o such_o occasion_n for_o they_o be_v as_o stumble_a block_n lay_v before_o his_o people_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o fall_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v deut._n 7_o 25._o the_o grave_a image_n of_o their_o god_n shall_v you_o burn_v with_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o desire_v the_o silver_n or_o gold_n that_o be_v on_o they_o nor_o take_v it_o unto_o thou_o lest_o thou_o be_v snare_v therein_o second_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o abomination_n reason_n 2_o to_o the_o lord_n deut._n 7_o 25_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v unpure_a be_v abominable_a unto_o he_o and_o our_o nature_n be_v prone_a to_o this_o false_a worship_n &_o be_v hardly_o keep_v from_o a_o corrupt_a religion_n this_o teach_v we_o first_o of_o all_o what_o to_o think_v use_v 1_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o false_a church_n so_o it_o be_v uphold_v by_o a_o false_a religion_n wherein_o not_o only_o some_o relic_n and_o remnant_n of_o idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o most_o gross_a open_a and_o palpable_a idolatry_n be_v maintain_v like_v to_o that_o practise_v by_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o to_o manifest_v this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o sundry_a particular_n first_o observe_v that_o they_o teach_v man_n to_o worship_n thing_n that_o be_v without_o sense_n image_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v uncertain_a what_o worship_n to_o give_v they_o aquinas_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a schoolman_n and_o a_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n have_v deliver_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n himself_o &_o that_o christ_n himself_o remain_v in_o the_o image_n bellarmine_n deny_v this_o and_o teach_v that_o they_o may_v not_o teach_v so_o nevertheless_o he_o hold_v a_o middle_a course_n that_o the_o image_n may_v be_v worship_v so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v represent_v christ_n again_o they_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v to_o worship_v the_o saint_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v false_a and_o feign_v saint_n such_o as_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v holy_a man_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o holy_a nor_o man_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o because_o they_o never_o have_v life_n nor_o be_v some_o they_o worship_v for_o saint_n that_o be_v now_o by_o all_o probability_n in_o hell_n and_o of_o who_o themselves_o make_v question_n whether_o they_o be_v save_v or_o not_o moreover_o they_o say_v we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n &_o that_o the_o saint_n hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o pray_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o whether_o they_o hear_v we_o by_o the_o swiftness_n of_o their_o hear_n or_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o some_o angel_n that_o stand_v by_o we_o and_o report_v it_o to_o the_o saint_n we_o shall_v know_v of_o they_o when_o they_o know_v themselves_o but_o i_o believe_v they_o will_v take_v time_n and_o leisure_n to_o resolve_v us._n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o their_o breaden_a god_n who_o they_o worship_v also_o and_o look_v for_o help_v from_o it_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o because_o their_o consecration_n depend_v upon_o the_o priest_n intention_n so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o christ_n do_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v john_n 4_o 22._o use_v 2_o second_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o abhor_v and_o abandon_v all_o false_a worship_n whatsoever_o as_o that_o which_o can_v never_o minister_v any_o peace_n or_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n and_o labour_n to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n for_o doubtless_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o fall_n away_o and_o embrace_v superstition_n because_o they_o be_v never_o well_o ground_v neither_o taste_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1_o peter_n 2_o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o and_o howsoever_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v pure_o preach_v and_o profess_v in_o this_o land_n yet_o the_o great_a sort_n remain_v as_o newter_n or_o as_o indifferent_a man_n neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a and_o consequent_o fit_v to_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n unto_o the_o wolf_n i_o mean_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuite_n that_o lie_v watch_v in_o corner_n for_o such_o proselyte_n and_o when_o they_o have_v gain_v they_o they_o make_v they_o sometime_o twofold_n more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o themselves_o we_o must_v therefore_o be_v careful_a to_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o true_a religion_n plant_v in_o we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o people_n know_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o let_v the_o minister_n in_o conscience_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 2_o yet_o scarce_o one_o among_o ten_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o be_v content_a to_o live_v in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o despise_v knowledge_n &_o be_v blind_o lead_v by_o blind_a guide_n that_o can_v inform_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o both_o of_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n many_o shut_v their_o eye_n because_o they_o will_v not_o see_v and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o precious_a pearl_n of_o such_o price_n that_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v want_v it_o they_o shall_v sell_v all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o
from_o danger_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v god_n preservation_n and_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o this_o shall_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o if_o we_o happen_v to_o live_v under_o such_o a_o judgement_n we_o must_v stoop_v down_o our_o neck_n under_o this_o yoke_n and_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o most_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o have_v bring_v so_o fearful_a a_o judgement_n upon_o us._n for_o if_o we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o judgement_n when_o the_o earth_n bring_v not_o forth_o her_o fruit_n unto_o we_o then_o much_o more_o may_v we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o judgement_n when_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v a_o man_n but_o cast_v and_o vomit_v he_o out_o into_o captivity_n as_o the_o stomach_n do_v gross_a and_o evil_a humour_n out_o of_o the_o body_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o lord_n charge_v the_o israelite_n to_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n that_o the_o land_n do_v not_o spew_v they_o out_o also_o when_o they_o defile_v it_o as_o it_o spew_v out_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v before_o they_o levit._n chapter_n 18._o verse_n 25_o 28._o &_o 20._o verse_n 22._o and_o afterward_o he_o show_v that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o walk_v obedient_o before_o he_o the_o land_n whither_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v spew_v they_o out_o as_o reu._n 3_o 16._o of_o all_o judgement_n to_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a the_o very_a mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruelty_n david_n make_v choice_n to_o be_v under_o the_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n rather_o than_o to_o fly_v before_o the_o enemy_n because_o he_o be_v unmerciful_a we_o sit_v under_o our_o own_o vine_n and_o figgetree_n we_o have_v see_v no_o invasion_n nor_o hear_v any_o complain_n in_o our_o street_n we_o know_v not_o what_o bondage_n mean_v or_o to_o be_v carry_v captive_n into_o a_o strange_a land_n howbeit_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o we_o have_v be_v very_o near_o unto_o it_o as_o near_o to_o the_o pit_n as_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o not_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o for_o if_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n have_v take_v place_n which_o be_v very_o near_o unto_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o we_o have_v long_o ere_o this_o be_v in_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n again_o unto_o the_o bloody_a papist_n who_o have_v long_o lyen_fw-we in_o wait_n for_o such_o a_o day_n and_o albeit_o that_o be_v defeat_v and_o all_o their_o imagination_n be_v scatter_v as_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n yet_o who_o know_v how_o near_o we_o may_v be_v to_o as_o great_a captivity_n we_o be_v secure_a and_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o we_o but_o the_o great_a our_o security_n be_v the_o near_a our_o captivity_n may_v be_v we_o have_v close_o and_o secret_a enemy_n amongst_o we_o never_o more_o lusty_a and_o never_o more_o courageous_a than_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o remain_v among_o we_o to_o be_v prick_v in_o our_o eye_n and_o thorn_n in_o our_o side_n and_o to_o vex_v we_o in_o the_o land_n wherein_o we_o dwell_v verse_n 55._o these_o never_o leave_v plot_v and_o conspire_v our_o overthrow_n and_o destruction_n we_o hear_v of_o rumour_n of_o war_n abroad_o and_o spreading_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n which_o threaten_v ruin_n both_o to_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n these_o be_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n again_o if_o we_o look_v unto_o ourselves_o our_o sin_n be_v very_o great_a and_o call_v continual_o for_o vengeance_n unto_o heaven_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v come_v down_o to_o see_v whether_o we_o have_v do_v altogether_o according_a to_o the_o cry_n which_o be_v come_v unto_o he_o all_o these_o lay_v together_o and_o weigh_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o balance_n what_o can_v we_o in_o reason_n and_o justice_n expect_v but_o that_o god_n deliver_v we_o into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o carry_v we_o captive_a and_o so_o make_v slave_n and_o bondman_n of_o we_o second_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v the_o land_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v in_o peace_n and_o safety_n let_v he_o labour_v not_o to_o pollute_v and_o defile_v it_o by_o his_o sin_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o people_n yet_o because_o of_o their_o sin_n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n where_o they_o remain_v long_o in_o a_o strange_a land_n have_v we_o any_o great_a privilege_n than_o they_o or_o may_v we_o expect_v to_o escape_v no_o if_o we_o follow_v they_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o other_o open_a sin_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o follow_v they_o also_o in_o the_o punishment_n which_o will_v be_v answerable_a to_o our_o iniquity_n last_o this_o assure_v we_o that_o as_o god_n deliver_v his_o people_n from_o temporal_a danger_n and_o bondage_n so_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o much_o more_o from_o spiritual_a bondage_n for_o if_o he_o will_v deliver_v our_o body_n he_o will_v much_o more_o deliver_v our_o soul_n that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n luke_n 1_o 74_o 75._o wherefore_o we_o ought_v patient_o to_o wait_v his_o leisure_n know_v that_o if_o he_o have_v such_o a_o special_a care_n of_o our_o body_n that_o must_v lie_v in_o the_o dust_n to_o set_v they_o free_a from_o temporal_a bondage_n he_o will_v much_o rather_o deliver_v our_o soul_n from_o spiritual_a bondage_n wherein_o satan_n hold_v us._n when_o christ_n our_o saviour_n will_v show_v that_o he_o come_v to_o redeem_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o teach_v they_o by_o deliver_v their_o body_n from_o disease_n for_o when_o he_o restore_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a by_o open_v their_o eye_n what_o do_v it_o signify_v but_o that_o he_o come_v to_o scatter_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o to_o make_v they_o see_v that_o before_o see_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o math._n 4_o 16_o the_o people_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n light_n be_v spring_v up_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n smite_v the_o people_n with_o blindness_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v neither_o whither_o they_o go_v 2_o king_n 6_o 18_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v the_o sodomite_n so_o that_o they_o weary_v themselves_o to_o find_v the_o door_n gen._n 19_o 11._o but_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o he_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v restore_a sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n when_o he_o heal_v the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v lame_a and_o halt_v what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o teach_n of_o they_o that_o he_o come_v to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v when_o he_o raise_v some_o to_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a what_o do_v it_o teach_v and_o show_v but_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o give_v the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o will_v cleanse_v from_o the_o foul_a and_o filthy_a leprosy_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o he_o do_v cast_v out_o devil_n that_o possess_v the_o body_n of_o man_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n where_o they_o desire_v to_o dwell_v as_o in_o a_o house_n if_o then_o it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n unto_o we_o to_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o a_o earthly_a bondage_n certain_o it_o can_v but_o minister_v much_o more_o comfort_n unto_o we_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o careful_a of_o our_o soul_n and_o if_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o we_o for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n he_o can_v be_v forgetful_a of_o we_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v see_v he_o have_v send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 7_o and_o they_o remove_v from_o etham_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o pihahiroth_n etc._n etc._n 8_o and_o they_o depart_v from_o before_o pihahiroth_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n 9_o and_o they_o remove_v from_o marah_n and_o come_v unto_o elim_n etc._n etc._n 9_o and_o they_o remove_v
from_o the_o desert_n of_o sinai_n and_o pitch_v at_o kibroth_n hattaavah_n 36_o and_o they_o remove_v from_o ezion-gabe_a and_o pitch_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o zin_n which_o be_v kadesh_n 38_o and_o aaron_n the_o priest_n go_v up_o into_o mount_n hor_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o die_v there_o etc._n etc._n 40_o and_o king_n arad_n the_o canaanite_n etc._n etc._n 48_o and_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o mountain_n of_o abarim_n and_o pitch_v in_o the_o plain_n of_o moab_n by_o jordan_n near_o jericho_n 49_o and_o they_o pitch_v by_o jordan_n from_o etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v a_o short_a abridgement_n of_o the_o forty_o two_o mansion_n and_o journey_n of_o israel_n during_o their_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n until_o they_o pass_v over_o jordan_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n promise_v to_o their_o father_n the_o twelve_o former_a journey_n they_o dispatch_v the_o two_o first_o year_n for_o they_o abide_v at_o sinai_n where_o the_o law_n be_v give_v a_o whole_a year_n and_o more_o from_o sinai_n to_o kadesh_n which_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o zin_n they_o finish_v 31_o mansion_n in_o thirty_o and_o seven_o year_n with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 38_o year_n and_o in_o the_o forty_o year_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o their_o wander_a in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o dispatch_v and_o finish_v the_o other_o nine_o mansion_n wilderness_n the_o journey_n of_o the_o israelit_v in_o the_o wilderness_n these_o journey_n of_o the_o israelite_n moses_n set_v down_o in_o diverse_a place_n as_o exodus_fw-la 13_o 17_o when_o pharaoh_n have_v let_v the_o people_n go_v god_n lead_v they_o not_o through_o the_o way_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistines_n although_o that_o be_v near_o for_o god_n say_v lest_o peradventure_o the_o people_n repent_v when_o they_o see_v war_n and_o they_o return_v to_o egypt_n but_o god_n lead_v the_o people_n about_o through_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n this_o be_v further_a declare_v exod._n 14_o and_z 15_o and_o in_o other_o chapter_n follow_v of_o these_o journey_n also_o we_o have_v see_v in_o part_n before_o in_o this_o book_n and_o moses_n in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n chap_v 1_o 31_o put_v the_o people_n in_o remembrance_n that_o they_o have_v see_v in_o the_o wilderness_n how_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n bear_v they_o as_o a_o man_n do_v bear_v his_o son_n all_o the_o way_n that_o they_o go_v and_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v he_o tell_v they_o how_o they_o take_v their_o journey_n in_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a wilderness_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o compass_a mount_n seir_n many_o day_n in_o these_o several_a mansion_n and_o station_n many_o memorable_a accident_n fall_v out_o which_o moses_n by_o name_v the_o place_n will_v have_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o work_n and_o miracle_n of_o god_n may_v be_v forget_v neither_o their_o own_o stubborness_n and_o rebellion_n nor_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o as_o psalm_n 102_o 19_o this_o shall_v be_v write_v for_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v and_o the_o people_n which_o shall_v be_v create_v shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n and_o psalm_n 78_o 6_o that_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v may_v know_v they_o and_o the_o child_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v who_o shall_v arise_v and_o declare_v they_o to_o their_o child_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n promise_v to_o the_o father_n be_v fair_a and_o fruitful_a flow_v with_o milk_n &_o honey_n but_o the_o way_n unto_o it_o be_v rough_a and_o ragged_a like_o the_o way_n of_o jonathan_n to_o the_o philistines_n 1_o sam._n 14_o 13_o which_o be_v sharp_a and_o steepy_a to_o which_o he_o and_o his_o armour-bearer_n creep_v with_o hand_n and_o foot_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n by_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o outstretch_v arm_n do_v enter_v into_o a_o sea_n of_o trouble_n not_o only_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n but_o while_o they_o trot_v and_o travel_v up_o &_o down_o the_o wilderness_n sometime_o they_o go_v forward_o and_o sometime_o they_o go_v backward_o numb_a 14_o 25_o sometime_o they_o march_v and_o sometime_o they_o retire_v and_o never_o stand_v at_o one_o certain_a and_o settle_a stay_n beside_o they_o meet_v with_o many_o enemy_n open_a and_o secret_a which_o they_o be_v to_o encounter_v withal_o all_o which_o in_o the_o end_n they_o see_v destroy_v albeit_o not_o all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a &_o at_o last_o after_o many_o danger_n escape_v and_o infinite_a trouble_n over-passed_n under_o the_o happy_a conduct_n of_o joshua_n they_o find_v rest_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o promise_a land_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o these_o use_v 1_o thing_n towards_o ourselves_o forasmuch_o as_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o aright_o they_o be_v as_o figure_n to_o they_o &_o as_o glass_n to_o we_o to_o behold_v in_o they_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o first_o we_o see_v hereby_o what_o the_o life_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o christian_a building_n be_v great_a if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o we_o shall_v lead_v a_o soft_a easy_a and_o pleasant_a life_n in_o height_n of_o honour_n in_o abundance_n of_o riches_n in_o pride_n of_o lifc_n in_o river_n of_o pleasure_n as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o another_o paradise_n or_o to_o be_v clad_v in_o purple_a and_o to_o fare_v delicious_o and_o sweet_o every_o day_n luke_n 16_o but_o we_o must_v know_v the_o gate_n be_v straight_o and_o the_o way_n be_v narrow_a that_o lead_v to_o life_n math._n 7_o we_o must_v sit_v down_o and_o cast_v our_o account_n what_o our_o profession_n will_v cost_v we_o and_o resolve_v to_o forsake_v all_o that_o we_o have_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o account_v nothing_o so_o precious_a or_o dear_a which_o we_o can_v or_o will_v not_o forgo_v such_o be_v the_o whole_a life_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n such_o be_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o such_o be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n they_o endure_v affliction_n they_o suffer_v reproach_n they_o resist_v unto_o blood_n they_o have_v fear_n without_o and_o terror_n within_o they_o have_v experience_n of_o many_o misery_n they_o feel_v sharp_a storm_n and_o mighty_a tempest_n that_o go_v over_o their_o head_n this_o christ_n our_o saviour_n show_v if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o joh._n 15_o 19_o and_o in_o another_o place_n whosoever_o will_v be_v my_o disciple_n must_v take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o math._n 16_o 24._o and_o hereunto_o the_o apostle_n accord_v teach_v that_o through_o manifold_a affliction_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act_v 14_o 22._o christ_n and_o the_o cross_n go_v always_o hand_n in_o hand_n and_o accompany_v each_o other_o if_o we_o will_v live_v with_o christ_n we_o must_v first_o die_v with_o he_o if_o we_o will_v reign_v with_o christ_n we_o must_v suffer_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 11_o 12._o so_o then_o they_o be_v great_o and_o gross_o deceive_v that_o suppose_v all_o such_o to_o be_v high_o in_o god_n favour_n that_o flourish_n and_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n and_o such_o to_o be_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o people_n who_o god_n do_v most_o common_o strike_v and_o correct_v with_o his_o hand_n have_v forget_v that_o he_o do_v not_o here_o keep_v a_o ordinary_a rate_n below_o to_o punish_v every_o one_o as_o he_o be_v worst_a and_o to_o favour_n or_o cocker_v he_o as_o he_o be_v best_o but_o he_o single_v out_o such_o as_o please_v he_o and_o make_v they_o example_n to_o other_o to_o serve_v for_o their_o instruction_n and_o in_o they_o will_v and_o warn_v we_o to_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o use_v 2_o second_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n travel_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n from_o one_o station_n to_o another_o whereas_o moses_n reckon_v up_o 42_o in_o this_o chapter_n so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o faithful_a here_o upon_o the_o earth_n they_o must_v testify_v and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o the_o world_n because_o we_o abide_v not_o in_o our_o own_o country_n this_o david_n confess_v unto_o god_n psalm_n 39_o 12_o that_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o a_o foreigner_n as_o all_o his_o father_n be_v this_o also_o the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o father_n heb._n
blood_n do_v not_o our_o gentry_n for_o the_o most_o part_n think_v it_o their_o glory_n to_o have_v their_o hand_n imbrue_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n what_o conscience_n be_v make_v of_o fight_v &_o quarrel_v for_o point_n of_o pretend_a honour_n but_o in_o truth_n for_o assure_a dishonour_n and_o disgrace_n unto_o they_o to_o their_o name_n and_o to_o their_o posterity_n for_o let_v they_o set_v what_o varnish_n soever_o they_o please_v upon_o their_o combat_n they_o shall_v carry_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o horrible_a sin_n to_o their_o grave_n god_n grant_v it_o be_v not_o to_o hell_n and_o the_o place_n of_o perpetual_a torment_n and_o if_o ever_o god_n open_v their_o eye_n they_o will_v weep_v day_n and_o night_n for_o it_o and_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n second_o use_v 2_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n especial_o and_o of_o all_o man_n general_o in_o their_o place_n to_o make_v diligent_a search_n &_o enquiry_n when_o blood_n be_v shed_v by_o who_o the_o blood_n have_v be_v shed_v and_o if_o the_o murderer_n be_v not_o find_v they_o shall_v crave_v pardon_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o touch_v the_o magistrate_n and_o other_o i_o will_v commend_v to_o they_o the_o consideration_n of_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o be_v careful_a that_o no_o man_n die_v innocent_o that_o they_o put_v no_o man_n to_o death_n without_o cause_n jer._n 25_o 14._o of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n second_o when_o murder_n be_v commit_v all_o man_n must_v do_v their_o endeavour_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o mean_n to_o detect_v the_o author_n of_o that_o bloody_a act_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n require_v that_o when_o a_o body_n be_v find_v slay_v upon_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o land_n which_o he_o have_v give_v the_o israelite_n to_o possess_v and_o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o kill_v he_o than_o the_o elder_n and_o judge_n shall_v come_v forth_o to_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o wash_v their_o hand_n over_o a_o bullock_n who_o head_n be_v strike_v off_o and_o protest_v and_o say_v our_o hand_n have_v not_o shed_v this_o blood_n neither_o have_v our_o eye_n see_v it_o o_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o thy_o people_n israel_n who_o thou_o have_v purchase_v and_o lay_v not_o the_o guiltless_a blood_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o manslaughter_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o deut._n 21_o 7_o 8_o 9_o where_o we_o see_v that_o the_o kill_n of_o one_o man_n be_v a_o defile_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n and_o what_o care_n the_o lord_n have_v of_o the_o life_n of_o every_o man_n for_o murder_n be_v so_o hate_a of_o god_n that_o albeit_o the_o doer_n thereof_o be_v unknown_a yet_o he_o will_v have_v a_o solemn_a cleanse_n and_o clear_n thereof_o to_o be_v make_v and_o see_v what_o god_n require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n of_o justice_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o protest_v that_o they_o have_v not_o commit_v or_o support_v or_o favour_v any_o evil_n when_o cause_n and_o complaint_n have_v be_v bring_v before_o they_o but_o they_o must_v search_v careful_o and_o inquire_v diligent_o of_o disorder_n albeit_o no_o man_n solicit_v or_o seek_v unto_o they_o yet_o themselves_o must_v be_v watchful_a in_o their_o place_n howbeit_o this_o duty_n be_v oftentimes_o ill_o observe_v and_o slender_o practise_v for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o think_v themselves_o full_o discharge_v and_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o a_o fond_a imagination_n that_o they_o be_v great_o to_o be_v commend_v when_o they_o patient_o give_v man_n the_o hear_n and_o make_v countenance_n to_o help_v they_o but_o god_n be_v not_o content_v with_o this_o he_o will_v take_v a_o account_n of_o they_o of_o a_o far_a duty_n and_o will_v not_o take_v it_o for_o a_o sufficient_a discharge_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v though_o it_o be_v true_o there_o be_v no_o information_n give_v no_o man_n make_v any_o complaint_n if_o then_o magistrate_n that_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o justice_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n to_o cut_v off_o evil_a doer_n from_o the_o city_n of_o god_n shall_v suffer_v any_o wickedness_n to_o lurk_v in_o any_o city_n or_o corner_n they_o themselves_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o god_n sight_n as_o if_o they_o have_v give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o practise_v of_o it_o these_o be_v they_o that_o must_v after_o a_o sort_n answer_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n if_o evil_a doer_n be_v suffer_v to_o nustle_v under_o they_o through_o their_o negligence_n use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o to_o beware_v of_o all_o occasion_n and_o allurement_n that_o may_v draw_v we_o to_o this_o bloody_a sin_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o murder_n of_o the_o hand_n so_o there_o be_v a_o murder_n of_o the_o tongue_n which_o be_v therefore_o in_o holy_a scripture_n resemble_v unto_o a_o razor_n to_o a_o sword_n to_o coal_n to_o arrow_n to_o poison_v to_o fire_n all_o which_o kill_v and_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o death_n and_o likewise_o there_o be_v a_o murder_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o 15._o john_n 3_o 15._o so_o then_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n even_o by_o anger_n and_o malice_n in_o the_o heart_n only_o and_o shall_v have_v our_o portion_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o a_o feel_n of_o this_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v more_o than_o dead_a and_o if_o he_o labour_v not_o to_o repent_v of_o it_o it_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v past_o all_o grace_n and_o so_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v see_v god_n to_o their_o comfort_n for_o albeit_o such_o have_v the_o shape_n and_o form_n of_o man_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o very_a beast_n if_o they_o have_v the_o right_a use_n of_o reason_n in_o they_o and_o the_o government_n of_o their_o corrupt_a appetite_n and_o affection_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o they_o will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o life_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o which_o be_v more_o of_o their_o own_o life_n also_o so_o then_o every_o man_n shall_v examine_v himself_o and_o try_v his_o own_o heart_n how_o far_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n of_o murder_n in_o every_o kind_n and_o branch_n thereof_o that_o so_o we_o may_v humble_v ourselves_o albeit_o it_o be_v but_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o heart_n yet_o it_o be_v murder_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n &_o be_v therefore_o as_o well_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o as_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o murder_n itself_o to_o this_o we_o may_v join_v the_o sin_n of_o envy_n when_o man_n so_o repine_v at_o the_o good_a of_o other_o that_o they_o can_v be_v quiet_a or_o content_v because_o they_o want_v that_o which_o other_o have_v and_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o portion_n as_o they_o for_o this_o also_o we_o shall_v humble_v ourselves_o and_o labour_v continual_o against_o it_o to_o conclude_v we_o see_v also_o what_o cruelty_n and_o hard-dealing_a be_v oftentimes_o use_v against_o poor_a labour_a man_n that_o get_v their_o live_n by_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n and_o yet_o many_o think_v they_o may_v use_v they_o as_o they_o listen_v either_o with_o turn_v of_o they_o off_o with_o a_o halfpenny_n for_o a_o penny_n or_o else_o in_o exchange_v other_o thing_n for_o their_o work_n which_o haply_o be_v not_o worth_a half_a the_o money_n or_o in_o keep_v back_o their_o wage_n for_o week_n month_n or_o year_n which_o saint_n james_n speak_v of_o chapter_n 5_o verse_n 4._o behold_v the_o hire_n of_o the_o labourer_n cry_v and_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o sabbath_n let_v we_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o free_a from_o blood_n and_o not_o only_o from_o the_o outward_a act_n itself_o but_o from_o the_o inward_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o envy_v hatred_n and_o malice_n as_o also_o from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o tongue_n by_o cruel_a and_o curse_a speech_n such_o a_o murderer_n be_v shemei_n when_o he_o rail_v upon_o david_n true_a it_o be_v he_o charge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o murderer_n but_o the_o murder_n may_v just_o and_o full_o be_v discharge_v upon_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v the_o man_n of_o blood_n and_o a_o son_n of_o belial_n 2_o sam._n 16_o 7_o 8._o indeed_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o
whereunto_o they_o be_v receive_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o lot_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 4_o and_o when_o the_o jubilee_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v then_o shall_v their_o inheritance_n be_v put_v unto_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o tribe_n whereunto_o they_o be_v receive_v so_o shall_v their_o inheritance_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o our_o father_n whereas_o moses_n have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o inheritance_n in_o general_a among_o the_o tribe_n in_o this_o place_n a_o certain_a special_a case_n be_v propound_v by_o the_o manassites_n touch_v the_o right_a of_o inheritance_n before_o assign_v to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n to_o wit_n how_o provision_n may_v be_v make_v that_o the_o same_o portion_n may_v remain_v in_o that_o tribe_n and_o not_o be_v convey_v or_o translate_v to_o some_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n for_o they_o propound_v these_o 2_o as_o repugnant_a one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o right_a of_o succession_n which_o these_o woman_n have_v obtain_v and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n which_o they_o think_v be_v weaken_v by_o this_o mean_n if_o happy_o these_o maid_n shall_v marry_v to_o any_o other_o husband_n than_o man_n of_o their_o own_o tribe_n neither_o do_v they_o know_v how_o to_o clear_v this_o doubt_n but_o moses_n instruct_v of_o god_n set_v down_o a_o law_n that_o inheritance_n shall_v not_o pass_v from_o tribe_n to_o tribe_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v inheritrix_n may_v not_o marry_v any_o of_o other_o tribe_n but_o among_o their_o own_o only_a which_o be_v careful_o observe_v by_o these_o woman_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v conclude_v in_o this_o observe_v three_o point_n chap_a the_o content_n of_o this_o chap_a first_o the_o question_n of_o the_o manassites_n second_o the_o resolution_n of_o moses_n three_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n touch_v the_o first_o it_o be_v handle_v in_o these_o four_o verse_n the_o question_n be_v move_v by_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n how_o the_o inheritance_n may_v rest_v without_o a_o manifest_a detriment_n to_o their_o tribe_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v marry_v in_o another_o tribe_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o cut_v off_o a_o arm_n from_o the_o body_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o process_n of_o time_n that_o the_o chief_a portion_n assign_v to_o one_o tribe_n may_v be_v possess_v by_o man_n of_o other_o tribe_n which_o will_v breed_v great_a confusion_n and_o disorder_n this_o practice_n and_o proceed_n of_o they_o teach_v first_o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o cause_n of_o inheritance_n second_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n three_o we_o see_v how_o they_o come_v to_o moses_n not_o in_o contempt_n or_o with_o a_o commotion_n as_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o gain_v that_o by_o force_n which_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v by_o favour_n but_o they_o bear_v themselves_o lowly_a and_o dutiful_o as_o become_v they_o to_o the_o magistrate_n when_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n command_v my_o lord_n and_o again_o my_o lord_n be_v command_v superior_n doctrine_n inferior_n must_v reverence_v their_o superior_n etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o inferior_n to_o reverence_v the_o superior_n in_o gesture_n in_o word_n &_o in_o deed_n we_o may_v also_o show_v that_o magistrate_n must_v acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o rule_v under_o god_n and_o to_o be_v lord_n under_o that_o high_a lord_n but_o we_o will_v only_o handle_v this_o point_n that_o inferior_n must_v use_v speech_n of_o reverence_n such_o as_o betoken_v subjection_n this_o we_o see_v before_o chap_v 11_o 28_o and_o 32_o 5_o 25_o 31._o 2_o kings_z 5_o 13_o 1_o peter_n 3_o 6._o nehem._n 2_o 5._o esther_n 7_o 3._o 2_o sam._n 24_o 3._o 1_o king_n 1_o 23_o 24_o 31._o 2_o king_n 2_o 12_o and_z 13_o 14._o mal._n 1_o 6._o 1_o sam._n 25_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o gen_n 16_o 9_o the_o ground_n first_o because_o superior_n bear_v reason_n 1_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o be_v to_o their_o inferior_n in_o god_n place_n as_o moses_n be_v to_o aaron_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v exod._n 4_o 16._o thou_o shall_v be_v unto_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o god_n second_o it_o be_v the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n to_o honour_v father_n and_o mother_n that_o be_v all_o superior_n exod._n 20_o 12._o psal_n 82_o 6._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 3._o they_o be_v set_v over_o inferior_n for_o their_o good_a not_o for_o their_o own_o 1_o tim._n 2_o â—_o where_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o prince_n be_v appoint_v unto_o eminent_a place_n not_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n against_o their_o brethren_n and_o to_o maintain_v themselves_o in_o all_o riot_n and_o excess_n but_o that_o the_o people_n may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a &_o peaceable_a life_n under_o they_o four_o such_o do_v adorn_v the_o gospel_n 1._o 1_o tim_n 6_o 1._o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v such_o as_o be_v so_o far_o use_v 1_o from_o give_v of_o good_a word_n and_o use_v soft_a &_o gentle_a speech_n savour_v of_o christian_a modesty_n and_o subjection_n that_o they_o revile_v they_o rail_v at_o they_o and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o they_o which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v unto_o any_o much_o less_o to_o their_o father_n or_o master_n or_o magistrate_n to_o who_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o a_o near_a band_n and_o tie_v to_o a_o far_a duty_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n say_v exod._n 22_o 28._o thou_o shall_v not_o revile_v the_o god_n nor_o curse_v the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n it_o be_v deliver_v as_o a_o general_a precept_n bind_v all_o that_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n bless_v they_o that_o persecute_v you_o bless_v i_o say_v &_o curse_v not_o rom._n 12_o 14._o jam._n 3_o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n titus_n 3_o 2._o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o thing_n detestable_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o our_o superior_n unto_o who_o all_o dutiful_a language_n be_v due_a that_o savour_v of_o peace_n and_o love_n nay_o of_o submission_n and_o subjection_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v servant_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o their_o own_o master_n and_o to_o please_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n 9_o tit._n 2_o 9_o not_o answer_v again_o with_o stout_a and_o unseemly_a word_n such_o than_o must_v learn_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o bridle_v their_o tongue_n that_o they_o offend_v not_o that_o way_n jam._n 3_o 4._o many_o there_o be_v who_o in_o their_o service_n be_v reasonable_a but_o they_o have_v no_o rule_n over_o their_o tongue_n they_o will_v not_o only_o mutter_v and_o murmur_v but_o give_v curse_v and_o cut_a answer_n it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o evil_a servant_n to_o be_v evil_o tongue_v and_o to_o take_v liberty_n to_o taunt_v in_o unseemly_a manner_n against_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o agar_n that_o despise_v her_o mistress_n not_o only_o in_o her_o heart_n but_o likewise_o in_o speech_n ge._n 16_o 4._o let_v such_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o solomon_n prou._n 15_o 1._o a_o soft_a answer_n turn_v away_o wrath_n but_o grievous_a word_n stir_v uppe_o anger_n james_n chap._n 1.20_o judg._n 8._o verse_n 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o sam._n 25_o 32._o second_o we_o see_v the_o place_n of_o subjection_n be_v use_v 2_o not_o a_o unlawful_a calling_n neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o christianity_n have_v abolish_v magistracy_n and_o civil_a authority_n but_o rather_o ratify_v and_o establish_v it_o titus_n 3_o 1._o 1_o tim_n 6_o 1._o and_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o good_a man_n and_o especial_o for_o magistrate_n &_o minister_n to_o have_v servant_n as_o abraham_n have_v many_o eliah_n one_o &_o likewise_o elisha_n joseph_n have_v a_o steward_n of_o his_o house_n jacob_n have_v men-seruant_n and_o mayde-seruant_n gen._n 14_o 14_o and_z 15_o 2_o and_o 44_o 1_o and_o 32_o 16._o mephibosheth_n have_v a_o servant_n and_o that_o servant_n have_v twenty_o servant_n 2_o sam._n 9_o 10._o this_o overthrow_v the_o damnable_a sect_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o libertine_n who_o teach_v that_o christian_n may_v not_o be_v subject_a unto_o any_o objection_n they_o object_n that_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n i_o answer_v answer_v it_o be_v true_a but_o this_o freedom_n be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a from_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o condemnation_n object_n again_o they_o allege_v that_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n answ_n 1_o cor._n 7._o i_o answer_v the_o meaning_n be_v
the_o law_n though_o i_o seem_v to_o repent_v and_o keep_v she_o still_o poenitentia_fw-la non_fw-la agitur_fw-la sed_fw-la fingitur_fw-la as_o austin_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n the_o repentance_n be_v not_o true_a but_o counterfeit_n and_o it_o may_v still_o be_v say_v unto_o i_o as_o john_n in_o like_a case_n do_v to_o herod_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v thy_o uncle_n wife_n mark_v 6_o 18._o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v objection_n suppose_v this_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o degree_n that_o be_v make_v so_o it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o come_v near_o it_o that_o we_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o any_o that_o be_v forbid_v as_o if_o we_o see_v a_o dangerous_a pit_n it_o be_v no_o wisdom_n to_o play_v near_o it_o but_o rather_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o aloof_o that_o so_o the_o danger_n may_v be_v the_o far_o from_o we_o as_o when_o god_n have_v set_v bound_n for_o the_o people_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n the_o people_n flee_v even_o from_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v not_o to_o transgress_v they_o but_o this_o similitude_n carry_v more_o colour_n to_o move_v then_o force_v to_o persuade_v answer_n for_o this_o reason_n be_v only_o a_o allusion_n and_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o well_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v a_o very_a unfit_a and_o unlike_a comparison_n if_o moses_n have_v of_o his_o own_o head_n set_v any_o other_o bound_n in_o the_o mountain_n than_o those_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v appoint_v to_o debar_v the_o people_n from_o near_a access_n it_o may_v have_v be_v some_o ground_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o like_a as_o by_o prohibit_v the_o degree_n far_o off_o to_o debar_v from_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v by_o the_o lord_n but_o moses_n do_v not_o so_o albeit_o be_v supreme_a magistrate_n he_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o be_v wise_a he_o can_v have_v see_v the_o same_o reason_n so_o to_o do_v as_o well_o as_o we_o now_o in_o that_o the_o people_n depart_v from_o the_o bound_n which_o be_v set_v they_o they_o do_v it_o not_o to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o god_n or_o because_o they_o will_v not_o transgress_v god_n commandment_n neither_o do_v they_o it_o by_o any_o direction_n from_o moses_n neither_o be_v it_o record_v unto_o any_o commendation_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o confuse_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o fear_n that_o enforce_v they_o not_o only_o to_o shun_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o mount_n but_o to_o run_v back_o to_o their_o own_o tent_n whereas_o doubtless_o they_o may_v with_o more_o praise_n &_o less_o reproof_n have_v hold_v the_o bound_n prefix_v by_o the_o lord_n then_o to_o have_v flee_v from_o they_o afar_o off_o exod._n 20_o ver_fw-la 18._o let_v not_o we_o therefore_o seek_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n or_o go_v about_o to_o set_v other_o bound_n than_o he_o have_v do_v for_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n the_o which_o we_o may_v approve_v without_o fear_n of_o danger_n that_o the_o lord_n bound_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o every_o good_a way_n this_o we_o see_v constant_o practise_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n for_o rhe_n high_a priest_n do_v keep_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o holy_a place_n appoint_v unto_o he_o the_o ordinary_a priest_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o people_n the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n none_o of_o they_o for_o a_o suppose_a modesty_n restrain_v himself_o from_o the_o uttermost_a of_o the_o liberty_n give_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o people_n do_v not_o shun_v the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o their_o sacrifice_n nor_o the_o priest_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o inner_a tabernacle_n with_o their_o daily_a service_n nor_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o mercyseat_n albeit_o they_o be_v all_o once_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n also_o with_o fear_n of_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n which_o there_o appear_v exod._n 20_o 34._o numb_a 16_o 42._o 1_o king_n 9_o 11._o as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v from_o the_o mountain_n and_o if_o the_o similitude_n pretend_v have_v any_o force_n we_o may_v argue_v from_o it_o with_o better_a consequence_n after_o this_o manner_n whereas_o the_o israelite_n be_v command_v not_o to_o approach_v to_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o lord_n mountain_n to_o touch_v it_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o they_o for_o fear_n do_v fly_v far_o off_o lest_o they_o shall_v touch_v the_o mountain_n and_o die_v even_o so_o whereas_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o leviticall_a law_n command_v not_o to_o approach_v to_o any_o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o their_o flesh_n therein_o specify_v to_o uncover_v their_o nakedness_n levit._n 18_o 6_o under_o the_o pain_n &_o penalty_n of_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n it_o shall_v be_v well_o and_o wise_o do_v of_o we_o so_o far_o to_o fly_v from_o they_o that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o approach_v unto_o they_o in_o any_o inordinate_a lust_n of_o mind_n but_o fly_v all_o occasion_n that_o may_v draw_v we_o thereunto_o which_o course_n if_o amnon_n have_v hold_v towards_o his_o sister_n tamar_n he_o have_v not_o perish_v for_o presume_v so_o far_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o leviticall_a law_n for_o the_o approach_n near_o to_o she_o in_o behold_v her_o beauty_n and_o in_o desire_v and_o enjoy_v her_o company_n in_o place_n too_o private_a and_o inconvenient_a do_v draw_v he_o on_o to_o fulfil_v his_o loathsome_a lust_n whereof_o i_o see_v not_o how_o there_o can_v have_v be_v lay_v by_o the_o device_n of_o man_n any_o strong_a bar_n they_o the_o express_a limit_n of_o the_o lord_n commandment_n which_o may_v have_v suffice_v unto_o he_o &_o may_v likewise_o to_o we_o if_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o judgement_n be_v before_o our_o eye_n &_o if_o these_o can_v prevail_v with_o we_o what_o may_v be_v hope_v or_o surmise_v by_o any_o new_a prohibition_n devise_v by_o man_n in_o the_o degree_n otherwise_o lawful_a object_n again_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o such_o marriage_n prove_v unfortunate_a and_o never_o succeed_v well_o but_o either_o parent_n or_o child_n or_o both_o repent_v of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o i_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a reason_n answer_v to_o argue_v from_o the_o success_n and_o the_o event_n to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o any_o matter_n 2._o ovid._n epist_n 2._o of_o which_o the_o very_a heathen_a see_v the_o incongruity_n thus_o do_v some_o profane_a person_n argue_v also_o against_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n because_o many_o of_o their_o child_n be_v loose_a and_o disobedient_a whereas_o though_o some_o prove_v otherwise_o then_o they_o shall_v and_o their_o parent_n will_v yet_o do_v many_o thousand_o of_o their_o child_n and_o child_n child_n live_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o by_o this_o reason_n may_v the_o marriage_n of_o any_o several_a estate_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n be_v tax_v as_o unlawful_a so_o if_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o marriage_n of_o many_o cousin_n german_n we_o shall_v see_v they_o live_v in_o great_a unity_n and_o amity_n in_o great_a love_n and_o contentment_n between_o themselves_o and_o bring_v forth_o a_o plentiful_a increase_n of_o a_o hopeful_a and_o godly_a issue_n as_o for_o those_o that_o do_v ascribe_v the_o ill_a success_n in_o family_n to_o such_o match_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a parologisme_n à _fw-la non_fw-la causa_fw-la ad_fw-la causam_fw-la to_o note_v that_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o ill_a event_n which_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o and_o in_o some_o particular_n where_o some_o of_o their_o child_n have_v not_o prove_v in_o body_n or_o mind_n or_o in_o both_o as_o be_v expect_v as_o we_o see_v the_o like_a also_o in_o other_o so_o i_o can_v allege_v other_o cause_n more_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o i_o listen_v to_o enter_v so_o far_o or_o to_o handle_v this_o at_o large_a thus_o do_v some_o make_v a_o man_n profession_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o walk_v humble_o before_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o poverty_n and_o decay_v in_o his_o temporal_a estate_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o dearth_n and_o famine_n never_o observe_v how_o many_o person_n have_v prosper_v by_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o how_o great_a peace_n and_o how_o long_a plenty_n and_o what_o store_n of_o blessing_n the_o land_n have_v enjoy_v for_o the_o plentiful_a and_o powerful_a preach_v of_o the_o truth_n among_o us._n last_o it_o be_v object_v obiecticâ—_n obiecticâ—_n that_o such_o marriage_n be_v many_o way_n offensive_a and_o that_o we_o
be_v as_o a_o toy_n or_o trifle_n unto_o we_o yet_o at_o least_o let_v we_o always_o have_v before_o we_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o the_o wrongful_a and_o unjust_a detain_v of_o the_o lord_n portion_n from_o the_o lord_n pastor_n shall_v bring_v such_o a_o curse_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o substance_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o ear_n of_o corn_n that_o be_v blast_v yea_o it_o shall_v kindle_v such_o a_o fire_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o house_n that_o it_o shall_v consume_v they_o with_o the_o timber_n thereof_o and_o the_o stone_n thereof_o the_o lord_n have_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n charge_v his_o people_n with_o spoil_v he_o in_o tithe_n and_o offering_n he_o add_v this_o in_o the_o next_o word_n you_o be_v curse_v with_o a_o curse_n for_o you_o have_v spoil_v i_o 9_o mal._n 3_o 9_o even_o this_o whole_a nation_n the_o zeal_n that_o david_n have_v for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v very_o great_a so_o that_o he_o profess_v it_o have_v even_o eat_v he_o up_o psal_n 69_o and_o indeed_o he_o show_v no_o less_o by_o his_o own_o practice_n for_o when_o araunah_n the_o jebusite_n as_o a_o king_n in_o the_o willingness_n of_o spirit_n offer_v to_o give_v to_o david_n ox_n for_o burn_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o thresh_a instrument_n for_o wood_n that_o he_o may_v build_v a_o altar_n and_o offer_v thereon_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o at_o his_o hand_n 24._o 2_o sam._n 24_o 24._o neither_o offer_n to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n that_o which_o cost_v he_o nothing_o as_o one_o esteem_v in_o so_o do_v the_o precious_a thing_n of_o god_n light_n and_o of_o small_a account_n o_o how_o far_o be_v these_o man_n from_o this_o heavenly_a affection_n of_o this_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n he_o account_v nothing_o too_o good_a to_o give_v to_o god_n but_o they_o account_v it_o a_o happy_a turn_n if_o they_o may_v go_v away_o scotfree_a and_o pay_v nothing_o at_o all_o towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o bountiful_a many_o be_v and_o even_o prodigal_a that_o they_o care_v not_o what_o they_o waste_v and_o consume_v in_o follow_v their_o own_o pleasure_n pastime_n and_o vanity_n of_o their_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o yet_o how_o backward_o and_o pinch_a they_o be_v oftentimes_o for_o one_o halfpenny_n that_o be_v go_v from_o they_o and_o come_v either_o towards_o the_o poor_a or_o towards_o the_o minister_n but_o mark_v the_o secret_a and_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o tremble_v at_o it_o or_o rather_o fear_v he_o that_o inflict_v it_o and_o pai_v they_o home_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n &_o punish_v they_o proportionable_o according_a to_o their_o sin_n for_o he_o detain_v his_o grace_n from_o they_o and_o send_v they_o poor_a and_o lean_a soul_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o famish_v and_o perish_v through_o want_n of_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a food_n minister_n two_o extreme_n touch_v the_o minister_n true_a it_o be_v there_o have_v be_v two_o extreme_n in_o the_o world_n both_o touch_v the_o estimation_n of_o their_o person_n &_o touch_v the_o compensation_n of_o their_o labour_n in_o former_a time_n the_o people_n do_v so_o high_o account_v of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v stick_v and_o cleave_v too_o much_o to_o their_o person_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 3_o 5_o 7._o who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n but_o in_o our_o time_n there_o appear_v not_o such_o forwardness_n wherein_o they_o be_v contemn_v &_o despise_v this_o be_v one_o extreme_a likewise_o in_o former_a time_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v all_o and_o yet_o they_o think_v all_o to_o be_v too_o little_a now_o they_o will_v willing_o if_o they_o may_v take_v away_o all_o so_o that_o if_o some_o positive_a law_n do_v not_o stay_v they_o and_o restrain_v they_o their_o conscience_n be_v so_o large_a withal_o how_o the_o minister_n be_v deal_v withal_o that_o they_o will_v suffer_v they_o well_o enough_o to_o take_v the_o corn_n and_o feed_v the_o minister_n with_o the_o straw_n they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o fill_v themselves_o with_o the_o calf_n out_o of_o the_o stall_n and_o to_o eat_v the_o fat_a of_o they_o and_o then_o to_o reserve_v the_o refuse_n for_o the_o minister_n and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o bone_n to_o gnaw_v upon_o which_o they_o offer_v to_o their_o dog_n and_o yet_o think_v that_o too_o good_a for_o they_o a_o goodly_a recompense_n for_o their_o great_a pain_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o share_v the_o wool_n of_o the_o flock_n among_o themselves_o and_o to_o clothe_v themselves_o therewith_o and_o then_o to_o cast_v the_o tail_n to_o their_o teacher_n and_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n with_o the_o dung_n and_o dravery_n that_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o thus_o be_v they_o affect_v towards_o religion_n and_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o word_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o care_v not_o though_o all_o rudeness_n and_o barbarism_n be_v among_o we_o and_o the_o world_n be_v become_v a_o receptacle_n of_o all_o atheism_n like_o a_o wilderness_n overgrow_v with_o nettle_n briar_n and_o all_o noisome_a weed_n if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v get_v any_o advantage_n by_o the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o late_a day_n of_o superstition_n which_o many_o now_o live_v can_v yet_o remember_v the_o people_n general_o be_v most_o bountiful_a to_o their_o sacrifice_a masspriest_n who_o feed_v they_o with_o corn_n that_o be_v musty_a and_o moulder_a or_o rather_o with_o husk_n fit_a for_o swine_n then_o for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o think_v nothing_o too_o good_a for_o they_o nothing_o too_o much_o to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o idolatrous_a egyptian_n nourish_v their_o idolatrous_a priest_n in_o the_o year_n of_o famine_n gen._n 47_o 22._o gen._n 47_o 22._o so_o that_o their_o land_n be_v not_o set_v to_o sale_n have_v a_o portion_n assign_v unto_o they_o of_o pharaoh_n and_o eat_v the_o portion_n which_o he_o give_v they_o now_o our_o people_n be_v better_o teach_v yet_o they_o pay_v all_o duty_n and_o demand_n for_o the_o most_o part_n grudge_o and_o murmur_v at_o all_o thing_n that_o go_v from_o themselves_o as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v cut_v a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n out_o of_o their_o side_n or_o let_v they_o blood_n at_o the_o hart_n vein_n then_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n though_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o a_o conscience_n though_o it_o be_v blind_a now_o indeed_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n long_o &_o spend_v their_o strength_n among_o they_o they_o have_v science_n but_o little_a or_o no_o conscience_n the_o gospel_n will_v be_v welcome_a unto_o they_o at_o least_o in_o word_n provide_v that_o it_o do_v not_o any_o way_n displease_v they_o or_o disease_v they_o neither_o be_v costly_a or_o burdensome_a unto_o they_o otherwise_o if_o they_o must_v depart_v with_o any_o of_o their_o morsel_n they_o care_v not_o for_o it_o nor_o esteem_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o nor_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o it_o nor_o order_v their_o life_n after_o it_o 33._o of_o merari_n be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o mahlite_n and_o the_o family_n of_o the_o mushites_n these_o be_v the_o family_n of_o merari_n 34._o and_o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o male_n from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o upward_a be_v six_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o 35_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o family_n of_o merari_n be_v zuriel_n the_o son_n of_o abihail_n these_o shall_v pitch_v on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n northwards_o 36._o and_o under_o the_o custody_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o merari_n shall_v be_v the_o board_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o bar_n thereof_o and_o the_o pillar_n thereof_o and_o the_o socket_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o and_o all_o that_o serve_v thereto_o 37._o and_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o court_n round_o about_o and_o their_o socket_n and_o their_o pin_n and_o their_o cord_n 38._o but_o those_o that_o encamp_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n towards_o the_o east_n even_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n eastward_o shall_v be_v moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o strange_a that_o come_v nigh_o
way_n but_o by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o his_o word_n psal_n 116.9_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v except_o he_o fear_v god_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n prou._n 1.7_o whereas_o fool_n despise_v wisdom_n and_o instruction_n but_o none_o can_v possible_o come_v to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o earnest_o endeavour_n to_o know_v god_n as_o we_o see_v pro._n 2.1.5_o my_o son_n if_o thou_o receive_v my_o word_n and_o hide_v my_o commandment_n with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n then_o thou_o shall_v understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n none_o can_v be_v save_v that_o be_v foul_a and_o filthy_a in_o their_o life_n and_o impure_a in_o all_o their_o way_n for_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n there_o the_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n the_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n the_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n destruction_n and_o misery_n be_v in_o their_o way_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o psal_n 119.11_o if_o his_o word_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o have_v a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v we_o from_o evil_a do_v and_o when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o break_v out_o into_o sin_n it_o pull_v we_o back_o and_o say_v unto_o we_o do_v it_o not_o it_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o will_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n it_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o tell_v we_o the_o danger_n if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n therefore_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o resolve_v with_o ourselves_o to_o perform_v whatsoever_o we_o read_v in_o it_o if_o then_o we_o have_v a_o warrant_n for_o that_o which_o we_o do_v out_o of_o the_o word_n we_o have_v comfort_n in_o our_o calling_n but_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o our_o own_o brain_n and_o have_v no_o other_o light_n but_o of_o our_o own_o nature_n to_o direct_v we_o we_o live_v in_o darkness_n such_o as_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v travel_n safe_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o body_n 1.19_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o so_o if_o we_o have_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o dark_a place_n we_o be_v in_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v miss_v of_o a_o perfect_a direction_n touch_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n 17_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o unto_o aaron_n say_v 18_o cut_v you_o not_o off_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o kohathite_n from_o among_o the_o levite_n 19_o but_o thus_o do_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v live_v and_o not_o die_v when_o they_o approach_v unto_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v go_v in_o and_o appoint_v they_o every_o one_o to_o his_o service_n and_o to_o his_o burden_n 20_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v in_o to_o see_v when_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v cover_v lest_o they_o die_v the_o particular_a duty_n of_o the_o kohathite_n be_v declare_v the_o reason_n be_v add_v and_o render_v in_o this_o division_n and_o then_o he_o pass_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o next_o family_n here_o then_o moses_n show_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o cover_v all_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o appurtenance_n so_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v handle_v of_o the_o kohathite_n until_o they_o be_v cover_v lest_o such_o as_o presume_v to_o pry_v into_o they_o or_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o otherwise_o then_o become_v the_o dignity_n honour_n and_o estimation_n of_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o sudden_a death_n and_o so_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n thus_o god_n restrain_v the_o curiosity_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v wise_a according_a to_o sobriety_n we_o be_v wont_v to_o contemn_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o own_o call_n as_o vulgar_a and_o common_a and_o to_o search_v into_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v not_o unto_o we_o yea_o the_o more_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o meddle_v the_o more_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v meddle_v the_o reason_n in_o this_o place_n be_v frame_v thus_o if_o the_o unreverent_a handle_n of_o holy_a thing_n procure_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o our_o destruction_n than_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o charge_n belong_v unto_o us._n but_o the_o unreverent_a handle_n of_o holy_a thing_n do_v so_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o charge_n belong_v unto_o we_o and_o not_o curious_o meddle_v with_o other_o thing_n thus_o do_v god_n hate_n and_o his_o soul_n abhor_v the_o contempt_n of_o holy_a thing_n when_o man_n give_v way_n to_o their_o own_o affection_n and_o through_o curiosity_n search_v far_o than_o god_n allow_v object_n before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o doctrine_n a_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v out_o of_o these_o word_n why_o god_n permit_v the_o priest_n only_o to_o handle_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o forbid_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o kohathite_n upon_o who_o shoulder_n he_o lay_v the_o burden_n to_o bear_v they_o so_o that_o he_o bind_v their_o hand_n from_o touch_v of_o they_o and_o restrain_v their_o eye_n from_o behold_v of_o they_o under_o a_o great_a penalty_n lest_o they_o die_v i_o answer_v answer_v this_o be_v do_v for_o diverse_a cause_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ordinance_n themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o priest_n themselves_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v prescribe_v to_o procure_v great_a reverence_n unto_o these_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n among_o the_o people_n for_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v how_o careful_o they_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v how_o circumspect_o to_o be_v cover_v and_o how_o orderly_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o one_o to_o another_o it_o serve_v to_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n with_o a_o reverend_a regard_n and_o opinion_n of_o they_o and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o contempt_n of_o man_n second_o when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n shall_v behold_v that_o many_o even_o among_o the_o levite_n themselves_o albeit_o they_o be_v to_o minister_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n yet_o even_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o touch_v of_o the_o sanctuary_n i_o say_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v more_o humble_v by_o it_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o their_o own_o unworthines_n and_o be_v move_v to_o give_v honour_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v their_o teacher_n three_o all_o occasion_n and_o matter_n of_o envy_n be_v quite_o banish_v and_o take_v away_o when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o levite_n hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n that_o their_o brethren_n the_o kohathite_n have_v a_o charge_n so_o full_a of_o danger_n put_v upon_o they_o and_o commit_v unto_o they_o for_o god_n threaten_v to_o destroy_v all_o such_o as_o presume_v to_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v forbid_v they_o a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n who_o the_o lord_n smite_v with_o a_o great_a slaughter_n because_o they_o look_v into_o the_o ark_n 1_o sam._n 6.19_o which_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n last_o the_o priest_n themselves_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n be_v admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o through_o their_o negligence_n and_o carelessness_n they_o destroy_v their_o brethren_n forasmuch_o as_o if_o any_o thing_n remain_v uncover_v it_o will_v turn_v to_o their_o destruction_n hereupon_o two_o other_o question_n question_n question_n may_v arise_v first_o how_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o punish_v the_o kohathite_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o whether_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n shall_v escape_v who_o fault_n it_o be_v if_o aught_o remain_v uncover_v i_o answer_v answer_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o the_o priest_n alone_o nor_o the_o kohathite_n alone_o but_o they_o partake_v together_o in_o the_o sin_n and_o shall_v suffer_v together_o in_o the_o punishment_n as_o they_o be_v threaten_v exod._n 28.43_o we_o see_v it_o also_o in_o the_o example_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n who_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n because_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n levit_fw-la 10_o 1_o 2._o but_o most_o plain_o num._n 18.3_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o aaron_n thy_o brethren_n
of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n shall_v keep_v thy_o charge_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o tabernacle_n only_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o altar_n that_o neither_o they_o nor_o you_o also_o die_v where_o we_o see_v god_n do_v threaten_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o levite_n verse_n 18.19_o cut_v you_o not_o off_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o family_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a institution_n it_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o danger_n that_o will_v ensue_v the_o careless_a and_o unreverent_a handle_n of_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n aaron_z and_o his_o son_n must_v appoint_v to_o the_o kohathite_n their_o several_a office_n and_o show_v they_o what_o part_n every_o particular_a person_n must_v bear_v to_o the_o end_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v not_o break_v in_o among_o they_o and_o cut_v off_o every_o soul_n that_o sin_v the_o consideration_n therefore_o of_o the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o come_v upon_o the_o offender_n aught_o to_o increase_v their_o care_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n that_o god_n require_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o doctrine_n 1_o that_o all_o holy_a thing_n must_v be_v handle_v right_o religious_o holy_a thing_n must_v be_v handle_v reverent_o and_o religious_o reverent_o and_o religious_o whatsoever_o matter_n of_o god_n we_o meddle_v withal_o whether_o it_o be_v hear_v of_o his_o word_n or_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n or_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o confer_v with_o other_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o knowledge_n &_o obedience_n we_o be_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v they_o with_o all_o possible_a fear_n and_o reverence_n this_o duty_n the_o lord_n urge_v by_o his_o prophet_n esay_n 66.2_o to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n persuade_v to_o labour_v to_o have_v grace_n whereby_o they_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n hebr._n 12.28_o they_o that_o will_v please_v god_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o worship_n must_v be_v humble_o affect_v and_o base_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n will_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a not_o only_o what_o we_o hear_v mar._n 4.24_o but_o also_o how_o we_o hear_v luke_n 8.18_o we_o must_v regard_v not_o only_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v deliver_v but_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v receive_v forasmuch_o as_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o yet_o sin_n in_o our_o hear_n thus_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n affect_v when_o they_o come_v before_o he_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o blush_v to_o lif_n up_o my_o face_n to_o thou_o my_o god_n for_o our_o iniquity_n be_v increase_v over_o our_o head_n and_o our_o trespass_n be_v grow_v up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n ezra_n 9.6_o wherefore_o whensoever_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o word_n or_o worship_n let_v we_o come_v in_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n let_v we_o approach_v near_o unto_o he_o with_o a_o break_a heart_n with_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n &_o with_o a_o humble_a soul_n fall_v down_o flat_a before_o his_o footstool_n and_o worship_v towards_o his_o holy_a temple_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v evident_a for_o first_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n when_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v or_o read_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o we_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n we_o speak_v to_o he_o that_o be_v glorious_a in_o power_n and_o praise_n abraham_n pray_v unto_o god_n confess_v his_o own_o baseness_n and_o unworthiness_n i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n gen._n 18.27_o and_o daniel_n in_o his_o prayer_n say_v o_o lord_n righteousness_n belong_v unto_o thou_o but_o unto_o we_o confusion_n of_o face_n as_o at_o this_o day_n dan._n 9.7_o child_n deal_v before_o their_o parent_n will_v be_v wary_a how_o they_o behave_v themselves_o subject_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o prince_n will_v be_v most_o dutiful_a so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v and_o much_o rather_o when_o we_o appear_v before_o the_o king_n of_o king_n consider_v with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v so_o likewise_o touch_v the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o man_n that_o do_v deliver_v it_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v oftentimes_o command_v to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n revel_v 2._o and_o 3._o reason_n 2_o second_o such_o as_o come_v without_o reverence_n and_o due_a regard_n into_o his_o presence_n do_v lose_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o their_o come_n we_o be_v will_v to_o give_v earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v heb._n 2.1_o this_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n teach_v lu._n 8._o for_o have_v give_v warning_n that_o we_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o hear_v he_o give_v this_o reason_n mar._n 4.24_o with_o what_o measure_n you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o and_o unto_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v where_o we_o see_v god_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o we_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o serve_v we_o as_o we_o serve_v he_o such_o measure_n of_o attention_n as_o we_o bring_v with_o we_o mar._n â—eoph_n enarr_n cap._n 4._o mar._n such_o measure_n of_o grace_n shall_v we_o receive_v from_o he_o if_o then_o we_o come_v careless_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o we_o depart_v fruitless_a lay_v then_o these_o two_o thing_n together_o that_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o most_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a god_n who_o be_v even_o a_o consume_a fire_n and_o that_o with_o what_o measure_n of_o reverence_n and_o attention_n we_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v unto_o we_o again_o it_o follow_v from_o they_o both_o that_o god_n must_v be_v serve_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a use_v 1_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n first_o this_o reprove_v all_o such_o as_o come_v without_o reverence_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n never_o consider_v whereabout_o they_o go_v but_o rash_o and_o unreverent_o disorderous_o &_o undecent_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o hear_v a_o speech_n utter_v by_o his_o prince_n so_o contemptible_o all_o man_n will_v cry_v shame_n of_o he_o and_o account_v he_o worthy_a severe_a punishment_n and_o censure_v he_o as_o guilty_a of_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o person_n i_o shall_v think_v i_o have_v do_v a_o great_a work_n and_o lay_v a_o worthy_a foundation_n if_o i_o can_v thorough_o teach_v you_o this_o one_o lesson_n and_o ground_n you_o in_o this_o one_o point_n to_o behave_v yourselves_o with_o reverence_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n he_o that_o have_v learned_a to_o come_v reverent_o and_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o in_o his_o presence_n have_v make_v a_o notable_a beginning_n &_o a_o good_a entrance_n to_o work_v in_o he_o right_o hear_v and_o careful_a practise_v scarce_o one_o among_o a_o hundred_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o our_o ordinary_a assembly_n have_v scarce_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o a_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o want_n of_o this_o duty_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o hearer_n if_o the_o lest_o occasion_n be_v offer_v our_o eye_n and_o foot_n and_o tongue_n and_o hand_n be_v set_v on_o work_v another_o way_n that_o we_o have_v quite_o forget_v god_n his_o word_n the_o work_n in_o hand_n the_o matter_n the_o time_n the_o place_n and_o ourselves_o also_o as_o if_o we_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o fool_n what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o our_o hear_n or_o where_o be_v the_o attention_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o if_o any_o man_n come_v into_o the_o church_n our_o eye_n be_v fix_v upon_o he_o our_o foot_n be_v ready_a to_o carry_v we_o unto_o he_o our_o mouth_n be_v open_v to_o speak_v unto_o he_o our_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o to_o draw_v he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o violence_n unto_o we_o and_o sometime_o while_o one_o hail_v he_o one_o way_n another_o pull_v he_o another_o way_n that_o we_o seem_v to_o strive_v who_o shall_v most_o forget_v himself_o and_o be_v author_n of_o the_o great_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n wherein_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n
and_o in_o many_o other_o to_o this_o do_v the_o prophet_n exhort_v they_o hos_n 14.3_o take_v unto_o you_o word_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o so_o will_v we_o render_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n thus_o we_o see_v confession_n of_o sin_n and_o ask_v of_o pardon_n must_v join_v hand_n in_o hand_n and_o go_v together_o as_o friend_n that_o be_v agree_v so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o hope_v for_o pardon_n but_o pray_v for_o pardon_v of_o god_n 34.7_o exod._n 34.7_o who_o nature_n be_v to_o forgive_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n that_o be_v sin_n of_o all_o sort_n how_o great_a and_o heinous_a soever_o they_o be_v if_o we_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o never_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v never_o receive_v forgiveness_n at_o his_o hand_n last_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n property_n the_o eight_o property_n as_o that_o we_o have_v also_o a_o purpose_n to_o leave_v and_o to_o forsake_v our_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o find_v mercy_n so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o continue_v in_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v esay_n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a his_o own_o imagination_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o forgive_v this_o be_v true_a repentance_n to_o fly_v from_o sin_n forasmuch_o as_o every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n must_v depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o this_o be_v a_o faulty_a confession_n of_o sin_n when_o there_o appear_v no_o change_n or_o alteration_n in_o they_o that_o do_v confess_v we_o must_v confess_v both_o some_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o all_o of_o they_o 20.12_o job_n 20.12_o and_o keep_v none_o of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o they_o under_o our_o tongue_n as_o job_n speak_v but_o refrain_v from_o they_o and_o be_v afraid_a that_o they_o will_v be_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o gall_n of_o asp_n we_o must_v cast_v aside_o every_o thing_n that_o press_v down_o and_o the_o sin_n that_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o 12.1_o heb._n 12.1_o he_o will_v bring_v all_o sin_n unto_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v confess_v all_o of_o they_o if_o we_o will_v have_v pardon_n of_o all_o of_o they_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o all_o pardon_v so_o that_o we_o must_v hide_v none_o of_o they_o nor_o conceal_v they_o for_o thereby_o we_o shut_v up_o god_n mercy_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o our_o own_o peace_n and_o shall_v restore_v the_o damage_n thereof_o with_o his_o principal_n and_o put_v the_o five_o part_n of_o it_o more_o thereunto_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o mean_n of_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o of_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o they_o be_v restitution_n which_o be_v set_v down_o three_o way_n he_o that_o have_v wrong_v his_o neighbour_n must_v restore_v first_o the_o principal_a second_o the_o damage_n and_o three_o he_o shall_v add_v a_o five_o part_n thereto_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o person_n shall_v be_v terrify_v from_o commit_v this_o or_o the_o like_a sin_n and_o the_o owner_n may_v have_v a_o full_a amends_n and_o receive_v a_o perfect_a satisfaction_n true_a it_o be_v our_o offence_n be_v forgive_v free_o without_o our_o desert_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v we_o can_v make_v amends_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n but_o we_o can_v and_o may_v and_o aught_o unto_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v damnify_v by_o us._n now_o if_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o such_o as_o purloin_v from_o man_n their_o good_n either_o by_o open_a oppression_n or_o by_o forge_a cavillation_n or_o by_o violent_a extortion_n or_o by_o colourable_a circumuention_n shall_v only_o restore_v the_o principal_a portion_n which_o they_o have_v take_v away_o it_o may_v have_v encourage_v many_o in_o their_o wicked_a way_n and_o have_v strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o fraudulent_a dealer_n for_o he_o may_v reason_v thus_o with_o himself_o i_o will_v enrich_v myself_o with_o my_o neighbour_n good_n and_o draw_v unto_o i_o that_o which_o be_v his_o i_o will_v go_v close_o and_o covert_o to_o work_v it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o that_o ever_o it_o be_v know_v or_o i_o espy_v and_o if_o it_o come_v abroad_o to_o the_o open_a light_n i_o know_v the_o hard_a and_o the_o worst_a that_o may_v befall_v he_o can_v have_v but_o his_o own_o again_o and_o so_o though_o i_o be_v no_o winner_n i_o be_o sure_a i_o shall_v be_v no_o loose_a to_o prevent_v this_o mischief_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v wrong_a the_o lord_n decree_v that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v restore_v not_o only_o the_o principal_a but_o he_o shall_v repay_v the_o damage_n that_o the_o owner_n have_v sustain_v by_o the_o lack_n or_o loss_n of_o his_o good_n and_o beside_o he_o shall_v add_v a_o five_o part_n thereunto_o whether_o it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o that_o he_o have_v take_v away_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v unjust_o take_v away_o from_o the_o right_a owner_n wrongful_o doctrine_n restitution_n iâ—_n require_v or_o 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n wrongful_o aught_o to_o be_v restore_v unto_o they_o again_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n to_o make_v restitution_n to_o our_o brethren_n whensoever_o we_o have_v wrong_v they_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v take_v from_o they_o when_o abimelech_n have_v take_v away_o abraham_n wife_n while_o he_o sojourn_v in_o gerar_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n deliver_v the_o man_n his_o wife_n again_o for_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v live_v but_o if_o thou_o deliver_v she_o not_o again_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n thou_o and_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v gen._n 20.7_o abimelech_n be_v command_v to_o restore_v she_o again_o to_o he_o who_o by_o right_n she_o be_v and_o to_o who_o only_o she_o pertain_v many_o law_n to_o like_a purpose_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la chap._n 22.1_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n if_o a_o man_n steal_v a_o ox_n or_o a_o sheep_n and_o kill_v it_o and_o sell_v it_o he_o shall_v restore_v five_o ox_n for_o the_o ox_n and_o four_o sheep_n for_o the_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n if_o a_o man_n do_v hurt_v field_n or_o vineyard_n and_o put_v in_o his_o beast_n to_o feed_v in_o another_o man_n field_n he_o shall_v recompense_v of_o the_o best_a of_o his_o own_o field_n and_o of_o the_o best_a of_o his_o own_o vineyard_n so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la chap._n 6.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n ordain_v if_o a_o soul_n sin_n and_o commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v because_o he_o have_v sin_v that_o he_o shall_v restore_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n samuel_n appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n 1_o sam._n 12.3_o behold_v here_o i_o be_o bear_v record_n of_o i_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o his_o anoint_v who_o ox_n have_v i_o take_v or_o who_o ass_n have_v i_o take_v or_o who_o have_v i_o defraud_v or_o who_o have_v i_o oppress_v or_o of_o who_o hand_n have_v i_o receive_v a_o bribe_n to_o blind_v my_o eye_n therewith_o and_o i_o will_v restore_v it_o you_o every_o one_o that_o have_v government_n over_o other_o can_v true_o say_v thus_o but_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o do_v thus_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o howsoever_o god_n command_v we_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o we_o also_o make_v actual_a restitution_n to_o he_o who_o we_o have_v offend_v this_o truth_n be_v yet_o better_a to_o be_v confirm_v reason_n 1_o by_o strength_n of_o reason_n and_o first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n or_o sign_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o turn_n unto_o god_n and_o of_o a_o heart_n touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o his_o former_a offence_n that_o he_o which_o have_v steal_v will_v steal_v no_o more_o this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o zacheus_n luke_n 19.8_o when_o once_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o have_v as_o it_o be_v light_v a_o candle_n within_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o see_v his_o own_o unrighteousness_n and_o so_o his_o unworthiness_n to_o receive_v any_o good_a thing_n he_o stand_v forth_o and_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n behold_v lord_n the_o half_a of_o my_o good_n i_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o if_o i_o have_v take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o any_o man_n by_o false_a
accusation_n i_o restore_v he_o fourfold_a he_o testify_v his_o repentance_n by_o his_o readiness_n to_o make_v restitution_n whereas_o he_o that_o keep_v steal_v good_n steal_v still_o and_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o thief_n and_o consequent_o far_o from_o repentance_n reason_n 2_o second_o without_o restitution_n there_o can_v be_v no_o remission_n forasmuch_o as_o repentance_n be_v false_o counterfeit_v and_o not_o true_o practise_v god_n will_v not_o forgive_v such_o as_o retain_v with_o they_o their_o neighbour_n good_n to_o steal_v from_o they_o and_o to_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v steal_v be_v a_o plain_a token_n that_o we_o be_v resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o sin_n he_o that_o be_v persuade_v and_o determine_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o steal_v good_n which_o be_v sweet_a morsel_n unto_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o not_o to_o give_v over_o thus_o god_n be_v mock_v and_o dally_v withal_o and_o his_o law_n neglect_v and_o despise_v this_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n point_v out_o chap._n 18.7_o 9_o 12_o 13._o and_o 33_o 15._o he_o that_o have_v not_o oppress_v any_o but_o have_v restore_v to_o the_o debtor_n his_o pledge_n he_o shall_v sure_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n but_o he_o that_o have_v oppress_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o have_v spoil_v by_o violence_n and_o have_v not_o restore_v the_o pledge_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v sure_o die_v his_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o see_v then_o such_o as_o restore_v and_o so_o make_v recompense_n of_o that_o they_o have_v take_v away_o have_v promise_n of_o forgiveness_n &_o contrariwise_o such_o as_o never_o make_v restitution_n have_v a_o terrible_a threaten_n of_o death_n denounce_v against_o they_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o all_o person_n reason_n 3_o three_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o be_v a_o very_a special_a mean_n to_o bring_v a_o blessing_n upon_o we_o a_o blessing_n i_o say_v from_o he_o to_o who_o restitution_n be_v make_v for_o when_o he_o shall_v see_v how_o god_n have_v touch_v their_o heart_n with_o a_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o can_v no_o long_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v not_o their_o own_o albeit_o power_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o do_v it_o it_o shall_v stir_v he_o up_o to_o desire_v and_o procure_v their_o good_a and_o to_o crave_v a_o blessing_n to_o come_v down_o upon_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o moses_n deut._n 24.12_o 13._o if_o the_o man_n be_v poor_a thou_o shall_v not_o sleep_v with_o his_o pledge_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v bless_v thou_o this_o end_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n be_v always_o open_a to_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o help_v they_o and_o to_o bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o all_o their_o oppressor_n to_o their_o destruction_n reason_n 4_o four_o as_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o poor_a shall_v bless_v they_o that_o restore_v so_o god_n will_v accept_v it_o as_o a_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n and_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o spirit_n justify_v we_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n and_o sanctify_v we_o to_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n before_o remember_v moses_n teach_v this_o and_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o strong_a reason_n deut._n 24.13_o where_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o have_v take_v pledge_n of_o the_o poor_a he_o say_v in_o any_o case_n thou_o shall_v deliver_v he_o the_o pledge_n again_o when_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o that_o he_o may_v sleep_v in_o his_o own_o raiment_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o shall_v be_v righteousness_n unto_o thou_o before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n this_o also_o be_v a_o most_o forcible_a reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o restitution_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o a_o justify_n faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o infidelity_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o repent_v we_o of_o that_o we_o have_v do_v nor_o wish_v it_o to_o be_v in_o our_o own_o hand_n again_o reason_n 5_o five_o the_o unjust_a retain_v of_o other_o man_n good_n hinder_v many_o good_a thing_n from_o we_o inasmuch_o as_o god_n will_v accept_v no_o service_n nor_o duty_n at_o our_o hand_n until_o we_o have_v rid_v our_o hand_n of_o thing_n evil_o get_v we_o may_v come_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o sit_v among_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o congregation_n howbeit_o we_o hear_v without_o fruit_n and_o we_o pray_v without_o profit_n for_o this_o poison_v and_o corrupt_v unto_o we_o the_o best_a thing_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n chap._n 5.23.24_o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o but_o he_o have_v some_o just_a action_n against_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o keep_v any_o of_o his_o good_n wrongful_o from_o he_o leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n if_o then_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n shall_v hear_v our_o prayer_n or_o be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o make_v recompense_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o such_o injury_n as_o we_o have_v offer_v and_o our_o brother_n have_v sustain_v now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n which_o be_v as_o use_v 1_o it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o this_o point_n that_o have_v be_v prove_v first_o of_o all_o it_o serve_v to_o reproove_v all_o such_o as_o neglect_v this_o duty_n and_o so_o offend_v against_o this_o doctrine_n reproof_n the_o first_o reproof_n and_o among_o they_o it_o meet_v direct_o &_o chief_o with_o those_o that_o commit_v sacrilege_n rob_v the_o church_n and_o defraud_v the_o minister_n of_o that_o portion_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v pro._n 20.25_o it_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o the_o man_n who_o devour_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o after_o vow_n to_o make_v inquiry_n our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v matth._n 10.10_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o wage_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 9.14_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n this_o sin_n come_v first_o from_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n by_o who_o tithe_n be_v first_o alienate_v and_o impropriation_n erect_v and_o church-living_n spoil_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o idle_a person_n that_o sit_v still_o and_o do_v nothing_o but_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o fat_a themselves_o in_o cloister_n as_o ox_n in_o a_o stall_n and_o these_o deal_n with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o soldier_n do_v with_o the_o garment_n of_o christ_n 7.5_o matth._n 27.35_o psal_n 22.28_o luke_n 7.5_o they_o part_v his_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o cast_v lot_n for_o his_o vesture_n the_o centurion_n be_v commend_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o build_v a_o synagogue_n for_o the_o jew_n but_o these_o man_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o pull_v down_o church_n and_o to_o impoverish_v the_o ministry_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n and_o salvation_n of_o many_o who_o christ_n redeem_v these_o spiritual_a thief_n and_o church-robber_n must_v learn_v to_o pay_v their_o due_n and_o not_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n 1_o tim._n 5.18_o they_o rob_v god_n great_o of_o his_o honour_n and_o dishonour_v he_o more_o than_o the_o heathen_a do_v their_o idol_n which_o be_v no_o god_n these_o man_n glory_v in_o their_o christianity_n and_o yet_o be_v enemy_n unto_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o gentile_n that_o know_v not_o god_n shall_v arise_v in_o judgement_n against_o they_o and_o condemn_v they_o reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n second_o it_o reprove_v all_o oppressor_n that_o fill_v their_o house_n with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a as_o esay_n 3.14.15_o the_o lord_n will_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o prince_n thereof_o for_o you_o have_v eat_v up_o the_o vineyard_n the_o spoil_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v in_o your_o house_n what_o mean_v you_o that_o you_o beat_v my_o people_n to_o piece_n and_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v micah_n in_o his_o prophecy_n against_o this_o sin_n chap._n 3.3_o they_o also_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o my_o people_n and_o flay_v their_o skin_n from_o off_o they_o they_o
what_o not_o shall_v all_o be_v bar_v therefore_o from_o the_o heavenly_a manna_n which_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o great_a heap_n of_o riches_n which_o be_v much_o more_o profitable_a than_o be_v the_o find_n of_o great_a spoil_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o notable_a part_n of_o our_o spiritual_a armour_n ephes_n 6_o 17._o able_a to_o offend_v and_o to_o wound_v our_o enemy_n if_o a_o captain_n shall_v go_v into_o the_o field_n with_o his_o soldier_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o carry_v with_o they_o no_o weapon_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v serve_v to_o defend_v their_o own_o body_n and_o forbid_v they_o such_o armour_n as_o shall_v any_o way_n hurt_v their_o enemy_n if_o he_o shall_v permit_v they_o the_o shield_n but_o not_o the_o sword_n or_o allow_v they_o a_o corslet_n but_o not_o the_o spear_n will_v he_o not_o be_v think_v and_o that_o just_o and_o worthy_o to_o betray_v they_o into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n but_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o popish_a captain_n that_o must_v or_o at_o least_o will_v be_v account_v the_o only_a master_n of_o israel_n they_o allow_v to_o the_o people_n after_o a_o sort_n the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n the_o breast_n plate_n of_o righteousness_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o defend_v themselves_o but_o touch_v the_o sword_n the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o the_o word_n heb._n 4_o 12_o wherewith_o christ_n our_o saviour_n resist_v and_o we_o after_o his_o example_n must_v resist_v the_o devil_n matth._n 4_o 4._o they_o forbid_v they_o to_o gird_v that_o about_o their_o loin_n as_o if_o it_o be_v like_o saules_n armour_n 39_o 1_o sam._n 17_o 39_o which_o david_n can_v not_o go_v withal_o because_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v like_o david_n sling_n &_o the_o stone_n which_o he_o slang_v that_o smite_v the_o philistine_n in_o the_o forehead_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n verse_n 49._o and_o therefore_o what_o do_v they_o but_o treacherous_o betray_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o lead_v they_o naked_a into_o the_o field_n to_o be_v utter_o spoil_v and_o so_o to_o fall_v before_o their_o enemy_n second_o it_o confute_v those_o among_o ourselves_o that_o say_v what_o need_n so_o much_o teach_v and_o preach_v there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a man_n much_o wise_a than_o their_o fellow_n that_o stick_v not_o to_o speak_v thus_o but_o this_o their_o wisdom_n be_v no_o better_a than_o foolishness_n with_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o cross_n i_o confess_v be_v account_v no_o better_a than_o foolishness_n but_o it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v whereas_o to_o they_o that_o be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v account_v a_o state-policie_n now_o adays_o to_o defend_v little_a preach_v and_o less_o hear_v but_o ignorance_n can_v uphold_v no_o kingdom_n state_n true_a religion_n be_v the_o stay_n and_o pillar_n of_o a_o state_n religion_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o a_o state_n and_o commonwealth_n the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o tumult_n rebellion_n insurrection_n and_o sedition_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o late_a sovereign_n of_o bless_a memory_n be_v it_o any_o other_o than_o want_v of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o preacher_n to_o plant_v knowledge_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n they_o have_v since_o be_v better_o store_v and_o that_o have_v bring_v better_a quietness_n in_o those_o part_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o often_o rise_n rebellion_n and_o treason_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n at_o this_o day_n but_o because_o they_o remain_v either_o atheist_n or_o popish_a or_o sottish_a want_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n to_o instruct_v and_o inform_v they_o better_o true_a religion_n be_v a_o bulwark_n and_o a_o castle_n of_o defence_n to_o any_o kingdom_n the_o very_a chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 2.12_o and_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4_o 8._o wherefore_o they_o be_v profane_a speech_n of_o ignorant_a people_n or_o of_o idle_a teacher_n go_v about_o to_o maintain_v their_o ignorance_n and_o idleness_n who_o think_v that_o a_o sermon_n in_o a_o quarter_n be_v sufficient_a either_o for_o the_o minister_n to_o preach_v or_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v if_o you_o mark_v or_o will_v examine_v what_o the_o people_n be_v that_o live_v under_o such_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n you_o shall_v see_v they_o know_v nothing_o but_o the_o minister_n must_v preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n &_o the_o dull_a the_o scholar_n be_v he_o shall_v have_v his_o lesson_n the_o more_o often_o repeat_v such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o people_n slow_a in_o hear_v dull_a in_o conceive_v weak_a in_o remember_v &_o bear_v away_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v some_o there_o be_v who_o not_o only_o be_v ignorant_a but_o defend_v their_o ignorance_n and_o think_v man_n need_v not_o have_v any_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o trouble_v themselves_o any_o way_n about_o it_o these_o do_v imagine_v that_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n to_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o a_o private_a man_n because_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n but_o this_o exempt_v not_o the_o people_n from_o it_o for_o take_v this_o as_o a_o certain_a principle_n that_o the_o poor_a &_o simple_a person_n must_v have_v as_o much_o knowledge_n for_o matter_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o minister_n have_v or_o else_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v use_v 3_o last_o let_v all_o man_n know_v man_n and_o woman_n child_n and_o servant_n that_o in_o their_o several_a place_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o daily_o to_o meditate_v in_o they_o that_o so_o thereby_o they_o may_v come_v to_o knowledge_n for_o without_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o any_o to_o be_v save_v the_o way_n for_o a_o man_n to_o get_v his_o live_n by_o his_o trade_n be_v not_o to_o exercise_v himself_o in_o it_o once_o in_o a_o week_n or_o to_o employ_v himself_o to_o it_o once_o in_o a_o quarter_n but_o he_o must_v use_v it_o daily_o and_o diligent_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v never_o live_v by_o it_o or_o thrive_v in_o it_o so_o may_v i_o say_v in_o this_o case_n a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o live_v hereafter_o in_o a_o better_a life_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o meditate_v in_o they_o now_o and_o then_o or_o when_o he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v and_o to_o keep_v himself_o from_o idleness_n but_o he_o must_v observe_v a_o constant_a and_o continual_a course_n in_o the_o search_n and_o read_v of_o they_o that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v come_v to_o knowledge_n by_o knowledge_n to_o faith_n by_o faith_n to_o obedience_n and_o by_o obedience_n to_o salvation_n ignorance_n shall_v excuse_v no_o man_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o that_o know_v not_o his_o master_n will_n shall_v be_v beat_v luke_n 12_o 48._o hosea_n 4_o 1_o 3._o if_o we_o think_v to_o plead_v for_o ourselves_o and_o to_o allege_v in_o our_o defence_n that_o we_o follow_v our_o calling_n to_o earn_v our_o live_n &_o to_o maintain_v our_o family_n it_o shall_v not_o serve_v our_o turn_n this_o will_v not_o be_v take_v for_o currant_n payment_n our_o particular_a and_o our_o general_a call_n agree_v well_o together_o god_n have_v not_o join_v they_o in_o every_o man_n our_o particular_a call_n be_v to_o follow_v our_o business_n our_o general_a call_n be_v to_o know_v the_o scripture_n the_o one_o do_v not_o abrogate_v the_o other_o inasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v command_v they_o both_o &_o what_o god_n have_v couple_v together_o no_o man_n shall_v put_v asunder_o math._n 19_o 6._o chap._n xvi_o 1_o now_o korah_n the_o son_n of_o izhar_n the_o son_n of_o kohath_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n the_o son_n of_o eliah_n and_o on_o the_o son_n of_o peleth_n son_n of_o reuben_n take_v man_n 2_o and_o they_o rise_v up_o before_o moses_n with_o certain_a of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 250._o prince_n of_o the_o assembly_n famous_a in_o the_o congregation_n man_n of_o renown_n 3_o and_o they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o moses_n and_o against_o aaron_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o take_v too_o much_o
upon_o you_o see_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o wherefore_o then_o lift_v you_o up_o yourselves_o above_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o chap._n we_o have_v two_o other_o murmur_n set_v down_o the_o latter_a arise_v out_o of_o the_o former_a as_o one_o stick_n on_o fire_n kindle_v another_o the_o former_a consist_v of_o a_o few_o carry_v away_o with_o envy_n and_o emulation_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o original_n whereof_o arise_v from_o korah_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n conspiracy_n the_o cause_n of_o korahs_n conspiracy_n who_o first_o blow_v the_o bellows_n and_o take_v it_o greevous_o that_o the_o priestly_a dignity_n be_v translate_v to_o aaron_n and_o challenge_v moses_n of_o partiality_n as_o if_o he_o have_v prefer_v his_o own_o kindred_n and_o follow_v his_o private_a affection_n rather_o than_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n this_o seditious_a korah_n associate_v unto_o himself_o dathan_n abiram_n and_o on_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v ill_o affect_v towards_o moses_n because_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o jacob_n have_v by_o right_a of_o his_o birthright_n the_o principality_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n belong_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v themselves_o as_o worthy_a to_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o moses_n be_v to_o have_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n all_o these_o join_v together_o make_v a_o schism_n or_o rent_n amongst_o the_o people_n and_o assemble_v two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o other_o all_o prince_n of_o the_o assembly_n which_o seem_v to_o stand_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n as_o also_o all_o rebel_n have_v ever_o have_v some_o pretence_n and_o colour_n for_o they_o plead_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v holy_a that_o god_n be_v present_a among_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o usurp_v the_o sole_a government_n of_o the_o whole_a host_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v schism_n and_o rent_n to_o arise_v in_o it_o and_o for_o man_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n because_o forsooth_o it_o be_v not_o well_o govern_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v now_o albeit_o this_o open_a insurrection_n be_v a_o flat_a rebellion_n against_o the_o express_a ordinance_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o set_v many_o goodly_a show_n upon_o their_o do_n help_v a_o bad_a cause_n with_o a_o beautiful_a colour_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v mad_a without_o reason_n allege_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o doctrine_n doctrine_n we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o whatsoever_o corruption_n break_v out_o of_o man_n and_o whatsoever_o evil_n they_o do_v it_o whatsoever_o 〈◊〉_d wicked_a â—en_n do_v they_o some_o coâ—er_n upon_o it_o and_o howsoever_o they_o decline_v from_o god_n from_o his_o word_n and_o from_o his_o ordinance_n yet_o they_o will_v labour_v to_o excuse_v it_o to_o defend_v it_o to_o colour_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v as_o it_o be_v when_o evil_a man_n have_v commit_v evil_a they_o be_v ready_a to_o justify_v their_o evil_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v good_a we_o see_v this_o in_o saul_n 1_o sa._n 13.11.12_o and_o 15.15_o so_o joh._n 12.5_o 6._o judas_n pretend_v the_o poor_a and_o his_o great_a care_n of_o they_o albeit_o he_o care_v not_o for_o they_o but_o for_o himself_o and_o chap._n 11.48_o so_o caiaphas_n pretend_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n the_o roman_n will_v come_v with_o a_o mighty_a army_n and_o overrun_v they_o but_o the_o take_n of_o he_o away_o and_o the_o put_n of_o he_o to_o death_n be_v indeed_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o the_o roman_n come_v and_o destroy_v the_o temple_n the_o city_n and_o the_o people_n this_o we_o see_v sometime_o also_o in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a man_n the_o fact_n of_o simeon_n and_o levi_n against_o the_o schechemite_n be_v no_o better_o then_o horrible_a murder_n commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o nature_n and_o against_o the_o league_n and_o covenant_n that_o have_v pass_v between_o they_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v inviolable_a even_o among_o infidel_n yet_o somewhat_o they_o pretend_v to_o cover_v it_o gen._n 34.31_o shall_v he_o deal_v with_o our_o sister_n as_o with_o a_o harlot_n so_o the_o israelite_n touch_v their_o idolatry_n exod._n 32.1_o and_o aaron_n verse_n 23._o and_o our_o first_o parent_n gen._n 3._o and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o wicked_a man_n do_v the_o like_a that_o be_v unregenerate_a without_o repentance_n and_o sanctification_n the_o reason_n reason_n 1_o for_o man_n be_v affect_v to_o their_o action_n as_o they_o be_v to_o themselves_o though_o they_o be_v corrupt_a &_o abominable_a yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v think_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v so_o so_o it_o be_v with_o their_o action_n that_o proceed_v from_o they_o though_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o unjust_a yet_o they_o will_v have_v they_o account_v just_a and_o therefore_o they_o seek_v excuse_n for_o themselves_o 7._o â—â—_o 7._o as_o adam_n do_v fig_n leaf_n to_o reason_n 2_o cover_v his_o shame_n and_o his_o sin_n second_o if_o they_o shall_v pretend_v nothing_o all_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v they_o and_o to_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o they_o therefore_o to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o other_o they_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o they_o as_o juggler_n use_v to_o do_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v espy_v this_o do_v herod_n mat._n 2.8_o he_o pretend_v to_o come_v and_o worship_n christ_n for_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o if_o he_o have_v deal_v plain_o and_o tell_v they_o he_o seek_v the_o life_n of_o the_o babe_n they_o will_v have_v detest_v his_o detestable_a cruelty_n this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v diverse_a sort_n that_o use_v 1_o go_v about_o to_o varnish_v their_o action_n with_o false_a colour_n thereby_o to_o blind_v the_o world_n and_o to_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n these_o show_n themselves_o to_o be_v rank_n hypocrite_n &_o exceed_a sinner_n against_o the_o lord_n which_o serve_v to_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n for_o they_o for_o no_o man_n can_v return_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o repent_v of_o his_o evil_a way_n so_o long_o as_o he_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v they_o because_o all_o such_o sinner_n do_v declare_v a_o firm_a resolution_n to_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o sin_n and_o think_v themselves_o safe_a and_o sure_a because_o they_o have_v some_o colour_n for_o their_o action_n but_o the_o first_fw-mi beginning_n of_o repentance_n be_v confession_n a_o duty_n oftentimes_o commend_v and_o continual_o practise_v by_o the_o faithful_a the_o first_o thing_n that_o joshua_n persuade_v achan_n to_o perform_v when_o he_o be_v take_v as_o guilty_a for_o take_v the_o accurse_a thing_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o make_v confession_n unto_o he_o josh_n 7.19_o prou._n 28.13_o 1_o joh._n 1.9_o whereas_o such_o as_o hide_v their_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v and_o they_o that_o say_v they_o have_v not_o sin_v do_v make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o they_o wherefore_o we_o can_v give_v a_o more_o evident_a sign_n of_o our_o want_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n 5._o psa_fw-la 32.3_o 4_o 5._o then_o by_o defend_v deny_v excuse_v or_o lessen_v of_o sin_n second_o this_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o use_v 2_o dregs_n of_o popish_a religion_n be_v so_o settle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v hardly_o root_v out_o even_o because_o such_o deceitful_a colour_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o superstitious_a practice_n if_o they_o be_v accuse_v for_o their_o idolatry_n &_o worship_v of_o image_n they_o pretend_v they_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o image_n touch_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o prayer_n to_o they_o they_o say_v they_o honour_v they_o as_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o approach_v or_o to_o come_v near_o to_o god_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o in_o humility_n they_o go_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o speak_v lie_v through_o hypocrisy_n col._n 2.23_o concern_v their_o sacrilege_n in_o withhold_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n they_o have_v their_o colour_n that_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o priest_n will_v be_v too_o great_a if_o he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o same_o to_o all_o himself_o or_o else_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n but_o these_o excuse_n can_v deceive_v god_n he_o see_v their_o open_a decline_v from_o the_o word_n of_o
to_o salvation_n moreover_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o one_o mediator_n and_o name_v christ_n to_o be_v that_o one_o 1_o tim._n 2_o 5._o speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o even_o in_o prayer_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v no_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n but_o christ_n jesus_n only_o a_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n as_o it_o be_v define_v by_o austin_n 8._o aug._n contra_fw-la epist_n â—arm_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 8._o can_v agree_v to_o any_o save_n to_o christ_n for_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v command_v that_o every_o christian_n shall_v pray_v for_o other_o but_o he_o who_o request_v for_o all_o and_o for_o who_o none_o reque_v be_v the_o one_o and_o true_a mediator_n again_o they_o object_n object_n that_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o they_o answ_n i_o answer_v this_o will_v not_o follow_v be_v what_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v again_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o desire_v the_o full_a gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n they_o long_v for_o the_o resurrection_n &_o restitution_n of_o their_o body_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n they_o wish_v to_o see_v the_o avengement_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n shed_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o crave_v to_o behold_v the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n to_o restore_v all_o thing_n howbeit_o they_o know_v not_o the_o particular_a trouble_n of_o god_n child_n neither_o understand_v the_o inward_a wrastling_n and_o buckling_n with_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o the_o conscience_n sustain_v no_o more_o than_o eli_n know_v the_o trouble_n of_o heart_n that_o hannah_n have_v though_o she_o pray_v in_o his_o presence_n wherefore_o let_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o only_a and_o all-sufficient_a mediation_n of_o christ_n remember_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2_o 1_o 2._o and_o see_v he_o call_v we_o unto_o himself_o let_v we_o not_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o he_o when_o he_o say_v come_v to_o i_o mat._n 11_o 28._o shall_v we_o say_v nay_o we_o will_v go_v to_o some_o other_o when_o mary_n call_v her_o sister_n secret_o say_v the_o master_n be_v come_v and_o call_v for_o thou_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o hear_v that_o she_o arise_v quick_o and_o come_v unto_o he_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o we_o our_o master_n christ_n call_v we_o why_o do_v we_o run_v from_o he_o why_o do_v we_o not_o run_v to_o he_o why_o do_v we_o run_v to_o any_o other_o let_v we_o not_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o he_o who_o give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o he_o shall_v we_o then_o depart_v from_o he_o that_o call_v we_o to_o they_o that_o call_v we_o not_o that_o know_v we_o not_o that_o hear_v we_o not_o that_o help_v we_o not_o that_o save_v we_o not_o second_o this_o condemn_v the_o ignorant_a use_v 2_o multitude_n which_o through_o palpable_a and_o horrible_a ignorance_n rush_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n without_o any_o mediator_n know_v neither_o god_n nor_o themselves_o they_o dream_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a &_o never_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o wit_n a_o god_n of_o perfection_n a_o most_o just_a judge_n and_o we_o can_v never_o reconcile_v his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n but_o by_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o face_n and_o countenance_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o who_o only_o he_o be_v well_o please_v mat._n 3_o 17._o we_o can_v receive_v nothing_o at_o his_o hand_n except_o we_o come_v to_o he_o in_o his_o son_n for_o as_o he_o be_v perfect_a so_o he_o accept_v of_o nothing_o that_o be_v unperfect_a but_o we_o can_v offer_v nothing_o to_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v taint_v and_o defile_v with_o sin_n and_o if_o god_n look_v upon_o we_o &_o our_o want_n out_o of_o his_o son_n we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n he_o find_v matter_n enough_o in_o we_o to_o reject_v our_o work_n and_o to_o condemn_v our_o person_n we_o have_v our_o prayer_n hear_v no_o other_o way_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v no_o otherwise_o accept_v but_o in_o his_o belove_a 1_o john_n 15_o 6._o eph._n 1_o 6._o act_n 4_o 12._o heb._n 2_o 14_o â—_o math._n 1â—_n 1_o to_o wit_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o church_n he_o save_v his_o people_n from_o death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n he_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n guilt_n and_o punishment_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o power_n &_o sting_v of_o death_n &_o a_o ugly_a serpent_n christ_n only_o have_v quell_v he_o he_o have_v merit_v our_o salvation_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n none_o else_o have_v do_v it_o none_o else_o can_v do_v it_o the_o saint_n glorify_v and_o all_o the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_v angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v too_o weak_a and_o unworthy_a to_o accomplish_v this_o work_n the_o papist_n as_o we_o have_v show_v make_v he_o but_o half_o a_o saviour_n join_v other_o with_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o with_o christ_n merit_n we_o must_v join_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n &_o that_o with_o christ_n satisfaction_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n we_o must_v join_v our_o satisfaction_n by_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o sole_a saviour_n or_o else_o no_o saviour_n at_o all_o three_o it_o behove_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o use_n 3_o this_o excellent_a benefit_n of_o christ_n atonement_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o all_o thankfulness_n the_o most_o common_a blessing_n which_o we_o receive_v must_v at_o all_o time_n move_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a as_o meat_n drink_n health_n wealth_n liberty_n peace_n prosperity_n and_o the_o like_a but_o this_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o all_o the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o zeal_n thereof_o consume_v we_o â—_o ps_n 116_o 12_o â—_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o deadness_n of_o hart_n than_o remain_v in_o many_o man_n that_o never_o remember_v this_o great_a work_n thereby_o to_o be_v provoke_v to_o obedience_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o so_o we_o may_v return_v our_o love_n to_o god_n again_o who_o love_v we_o first_o last_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v what_o we_o be_v use_v 4_o in_o ourselves_o to_o wit_n utter_o lose_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o condemnation_n this_o we_o must_v confess_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n &_o have_v a_o lively_a feel_n thereof_o before_o we_o can_v receive_v he_o as_o our_o peacemaker_n and_o saviour_n math._n 18_o 11._o and_o 15_o 14._o luke_n 4_o 18_o and_o 19_o 10._o we_o must_v say_v with_o daniel_n shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n belong_v unto_o we_o chap._n 9_o 8._o what_o be_v due_a to_o the_o people_n in_o this_o place_n and_o what_o may_v they_o have_v look_v for_o if_o aaron_n have_v not_o make_v a_o atonement_n but_o present_a death_n so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o we_o be_v bear_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n &_o can_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n hebr._n 10_o 27._o if_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o us._n let_v we_o therefore_o look_v for_o salvation_n from_o he_o as_o man_n hear_v of_o cunning_a physician_n to_o cure_v disease_n do_v seek_v and_o send_v to_o they_o far_o and_o near_o math._n 9_o 20_o 21._o john_n chap._n 7_o verse_n 37._o chap._n xvii_o 1._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 2._o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o take_v of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o rod_n according_a to_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n of_o all_o their_o prince_n according_a to_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n twelve_o rod_n write_v thou_o every_o man_n name_n upon_o his_o rod._n 3._o and_o thou_o shall_v write_v aaron_n name_n upon_o the_o rod_n of_o levi_n for_o one_o rod_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n how_o the_o people_n envy_v moses_n in_o the_o camp_n and_o
jewel_n therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v prou._n 22_o 1._o a_o good_a name_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v above_o great_a riches_n and_o love_a favour_n be_v above_o silver_n and_o gold_n eccles_n 7_o 4._o wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n think_v to_o raise_v himself_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o other_o or_o to_o gain_v estimation_n to_o himself_o by_o the_o discredit_n and_o defamation_n of_o other_o man_n but_o only_o what_o thing_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o shall_v thou_o do_v in_o theâ—e_n word_n god_n before_o hand_n instruct_v and_o inform_v balaam_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o event_n and_o issue_n of_o all_o his_o desire_n namely_o that_o howsoever_o he_o covet_v to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o earn_v his_o wage_n and_o hire_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o wickedness_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v compel_v and_o constrain_v against_o his_o will_n to_o wish_v the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o pronounce_v the_o blessing_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n howsoever_o therefore_o he_o be_v malicious_o bend_v and_o carry_v with_o extreme_a fury_n and_o frenzy_n against_o the_o godly_a yet_o god_n declare_v that_o all_o his_o rage_n shall_v turn_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o tongue_n shall_v vary_v from_o his_o heart_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a reâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—e_z of_o â—â—â—d_v 〈◊〉_d at_o 〈…〉_o reâ—â—_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v albeit_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oftentimes_o suffer_v to_o proceed_v and_o prevail_v and_o to_o lay_v very_o great_a affliction_n on_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n yet_o all_o their_o power_n be_v stint_v and_o determine_v &_o they_o can_v proceed_v no_o further_o than_o god_n suffer_v and_o permit_v this_o truth_n be_v teach_v we_o in_o sundry_a scripture_n for_o our_o instruction_n when_o laban_n intend_v evil_a against_o jacob_n god_n appear_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v gen._n 31_o 24_o take_v heed_n that_o thou_o speak_v not_o unto_o jacob_n ought_v save_v good_a and_o jacob_n tell_v he_o that_o except_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o isaac_n have_v be_v with_o he_o he_o will_v have_v send_v he_o away_o empty_a but_o god_n behold_v his_o tribulation_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o rebuke_v he_o yesternight_o when_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n pursue_v after_o israel_n with_o horse_n and_o chariot_n and_o seek_v their_o utter_a destruction_n god_n fight_v for_o his_o people_n while_o they_o stand_v still_o and_o hold_v their_o peace_n exod._n 14_o 25._o this_o be_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n signify_v when_o the_o pharisy_n say_v unto_o he_o luke_n 13_o 32_o 33._o depart_v and_o go_v hence_o for_o herod_n will_v kill_v thou_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o and_o tell_v that_o fox_n behold_v i_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o will_v heal_v still_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v nevertheless_o i_o must_v walk_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o prophet_n shall_v perish_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n so_o isaiah_n comfort_v the_o messenger_n of_o hezekiah_n against_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o sancherib_n against_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o city_n and_o against_o his_o rail_n on_o and_o reproach_v the_o live_a god_n 2_o kin._n 19_o 6_o 7._o so_o shall_v you_o say_v to_o your_o master_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n 26._o esay_n 37_o 26._o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v behold_v i_o will_v send_v a_o blast_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v hear_v a_o noise_n and_o return_v to_o his_o own_o land_n because_o he_o have_v rage_v against_o i_o and_o his_o tumult_n be_v come_v up_o into_o my_o ear_n therefore_o i_o will_v put_v my_o hook_n in_o his_o nostril_n &_o my_o bridle_n in_o his_o lip_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v he_o back_o again_o the_o same_o way_n he_o come_v all_o these_o thing_n teach_v we_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n namely_o that_o howsoever_o the_o ungodly_a rage_n and_o fret_v against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o their_o malice_n and_o madness_n be_v limit_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o appoint_v of_o god_n the_o reason_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n far_o reason_v 1_o in_o this_o point_n be_v these_o first_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n rule_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o least_o and_o small_a thing_n be_v ordain_v and_o order_v by_o he_o nothing_o fall_v out_o by_o chance_n neither_o be_v whirl_v about_o in_o the_o wheel_n of_o fortune_n the_o bird_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o hair_n fall_v not_o from_o our_o head_n without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n matth._n 10_o verse_n 30._o howsoever_o therefore_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n do_v take_v crafty_a counsel_n and_o make_v bloody_a decree_n against_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n thereof_o yet_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n have_v conclude_v and_o then_o he_o have_v in_o his_o purpose_n determine_v this_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v act_n 4._o verse_n 2d_o in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n doubtless_o against_o thy_o holy_a son_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n have_v determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v they_o can_v satisfy_v thâ—ir_n own_o lust_n nor_o accomplish_v the_o design_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n their_o rage_n be_v restrain_v as_o with_o a_o bit_n and_o bridle_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o people_n of_o god_n again_o marvel_v not_o that_o the_o course_n of_o wicked_a reason_n 2_o man_n be_v stop_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v limit_v and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v curb_v so_o as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n we_o see_v this_o in_o job_n 1_o 12._o &_o 2_o 6._o he_o can_v not_o slay_v his_o servant_n with_o the_o sword_n burn_v up_o his_o sheep_n with_o fire_n spoil_v he_o of_o his_o camel_n by_o robber_n destroy_v his_o child_n with_o wind_n and_o touch_v his_o person_n with_o boil_n before_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o loe_o all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o thy_o hand_n but_o save_v his_o life_n likewise_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n dispossess_v the_o two_o possess_v with_o devil_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n very_o fierce_a so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v go_v by_o that_o way_n matth._n 8_o 31_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o hear_v of_o swine_n before_o they_o have_v beseech_v he_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o they_o so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o howsoever_o they_o be_v bloody_a spirit_n and_o greedy_a to_o hurt_v yet_o their_o tyranny_n be_v bind_v up_o be_v compass_v within_o the_o list_n and_o limit_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o enclose_v within_o the_o circle_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n that_o they_o can_v annoy_v such_o as_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o divine_a permission_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v and_o cast_v out_o john_n 12_o 31._o and_o 16_o 11._o his_o weapon_n be_v take_v from_o he_o &_o the_o spoil_n divide_v his_o work_n be_v dissolve_v and_o loose_v his_o head_n be_v bruise_v and_o break_v use_v 1_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n minister_v great_a comfort_n and_o instruction_n unto_o us._n first_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n above_o all_o earthly_a power_n that_o be_v in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n true_a it_o be_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v great_a and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v set_v wide_o open_a against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o can_v prevail_v or_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n for_o god_n be_v with_o we_o his_o power_n be_v manifest_v and_o his_o malice_n be_v abridge_v it_o have_v always_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o man_n to_o stay_v in_o danger_n and_o fear_n the_o remnant_n of_o infidelity_n and_o the_o dregs_n of_o distrust_n do_v rest_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o best_a man_n the_o truth_n and_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n be_v hardly_o yield_v and_o consent_v unto_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n &_o aaron_n num._n 20_o 12._o 33._o psal_n 106_o 33._o they_o believe_v not_o god_n to_o sanctify_v he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n but_o speak_v unaduised_o with_o their_o
lip_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o siege_n of_o samaria_n when_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o to_o morrow_n that_o time_n shall_v be_v great_a plenty_n of_o barley_n and_o fine_a flower_n to_o be_v sell_v a_o prince_n answer_v and_o say_v 2_o king_n 7_o 2._o though_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o the_o heaven_n can_v this_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v this_o appear_v in_o zachary_n luke_n 1_o 18._o when_o god_n promise_v he_o a_o son_n in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o say_v how_o can_v this_o thing_n be_v and_o whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v pursue_v &_o overtake_v by_o the_o host_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o be_v in_o present_a danger_n of_o death_n they_o be_v soâ—e_a afraid_a and_o forget_v the_o power_n of_o god_n able_a to_o deliver_v they_o so_o the_o experience_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n in_o all_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n that_o ordinary_o fall_v upon_o we_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o do_v tell_v we_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o rest_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o all-sufficient_a helper_n in_o time_n of_o need_n we_o distrust_v god_n promise_n and_o fear_v in_o every_o evil_n that_o he_o will_v not_o or_o can_v succour_v us._n forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o we_o be_v privy_a to_o our_o own_o corruption_n be_v ready_a to_o think_v our_o help_n and_o deliverance_n to_o be_v unpossible_a let_v we_o in_o all_o trouble_v build_v on_o god_n power_n as_o on_o a_o firm_a rock_n and_o sure_a foundation_n that_o can_v never_o be_v remove_v second_o hereby_o we_o have_v a_o great_a comfort_n in_o our_o trouble_n and_o suffering_n to_o consider_v the_o strong_a hand_n of_o god_n prevayl_v over_o they_o that_o do_v insult_v and_o triumph_v over_o the_o church_n the_o year_n and_o day_n the_o very_a hour_n &_o moment_n of_o time_n touch_v the_o church_n affliction_n be_v determine_v of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v rage_v but_o their_o time_n this_o be_v it_o which_o god_n speak_v to_o abraham_n gene._n 15_o 13._o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o shall_v serve_v they_o thus_o when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v carry_v into_o babylon_n the_o day_n of_o their_o captivity_n be_v determine_v to_o be_v seventy_o year_n jer._n 25_o 11_o 12_o &_o 29_o 10._o when_o pilate_n the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o judge_n of_o judea_n have_v say_v unto_o christ_n john_n 19_o 10_o 11._o know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o and_o have_v power_n to_o loose_v thou_o jesus_n answer_v thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o against_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o let_v we_o therefore_o go_v constant_o forward_a in_o our_o vocation_n to_o do_v our_o duty_n to_o speak_v free_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o enemy_n though_o they_o do_v hear_v we_o &_o sit_v among_o us._n this_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v the_o behaviour_n of_o christ_n john_n 8_o 20_o 21._o these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n in_o the_o treasury_n as_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o for_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v where_o we_o see_v the_o place_n the_o person_n the_o time_n seem_v to_o favour_v his_o enemy_n yet_o he_o teach_v bold_o and_o preach_v open_o among_o they_o this_o example_n must_v be_v our_o imitation_n though_o we_o live_v among_o many_o danger_n &_o be_v enclose_v with_o a_o thousand_o death_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o we_o be_v protect_v regard_v &_o defend_v of_o god_n we_o be_v by_o his_o right_a hand_n make_v able_a to_o stand_v when_o so_o many_o device_n of_o the_o ungodly_a assault_n we_o and_o so_o many_o horn_n of_o the_o wicked_a push_n at_o we_o to_o overthrow_v us._n it_o be_v a_o admirable_a and_o marvelous_a thing_n consider_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n both_o open_a and_o secret_a profess_a and_o close_a know_a adversary_n and_o close_a brethren_n all_o mischievous_a have_v also_o such_o man_n and_o mean_n to_o work_v their_o malice_n that_o any_o church_n continue_v in_o the_o world_n be_v as_o a_o little_a flock_n among_o many_o wolf_n wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o their_o rage_n be_v determine_v must_v give_v courage_n and_o constancy_n both_o to_o we_o that_o be_v teacher_n and_o to_o you_o that_o be_v hearer_n and_o work_v in_o we_o all_o assurance_n of_o help_n and_o assistance_n to_o come_v from_o the_o high_a heaven_n three_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o great_a terror_n to_o use_v the_o wicked_a persecutor_n and_o malicious_a enemy_n to_o consider_v their_o estate_n and_o to_o remember_v their_o condition_n that_o they_o can_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v but_o what_o god_n will_v they_o can_v execute_v whâ—â—_n they_o please_v but_o what_o please_v god_n this_o limitation_n of_o their_o rage_n &_o abridgement_n of_o their_o do_n be_v sufficient_a to_o dane_a their_o heart_n and_o to_o pull_v they_o back_o from_o fight_v against_o god_n if_o they_o can_v prolong_v their_o day_n and_o double_a their_o strength_n as_o they_o can_v increase_v their_o malice_n and_o double_a their_o device_n they_o may_v have_v some_o cause_n to_o insult_v and_o triumph_v over_o the_o faithful_a but_o see_v they_o be_v stint_v as_o the_o hireling_n that_o have_v his_o task_n share_v out_o unto_o he_o it_o serve_v notable_o to_o abate_v their_o pride_n to_o assuage_v their_o malice_n &_o to_o confound_v their_o device_n and_o erterprise_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o their_o own_o man_n they_o be_v not_o free_a and_o at_o their_o own_o liberty_n god_n hold_v they_o in_o and_o ty_v they_o short_a that_o they_o can_v rage_v and_o reign_v at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n have_v determine_v let_v all_o the_o ungodly_a remember_v this_o doctrine_n and_o consider_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n it_o will_v be_v a_o notable_a bridle_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a practice_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o their_o corrupt_a purpose_n they_o can_v prevail_v over_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n albeit_o for_o a_o time_n they_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o their_o work_n last_o see_v the_o time_n of_o the_o enemy_n use_v 4_o prevail_a bee_n set_v let_v we_o not_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o man_n they_o can_v but_o run_v the_o race_n that_o god_n have_v set_v they_o albeit_o they_o rush_v forward_o like_o blind_a man_n and_o think_v themselves_o able_a to_o do_v great_a thing_n yet_o their_o power_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o high_a power_n and_o their_o malice_n shall_v quick_o have_v a_o endâ—_n if_o a_o prince_n shall_v encourage_v any_o of_o his_o poor_a subject_n against_o the_o might_n and_o oppression_n of_o any_o of_o his_o noble_n and_o sayâ—_n unto_o he_o fear_v not_o his_o fear_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o defence_n and_o protection_n i_o will_v stand_v between_o thou_o &_o danger_n he_o shall_v do_v thou_o no_o harm_n will_v not_o this_o make_v he_o joyful_a and_o banish_v all_o fear_n from_o he_o of_o be_v over-borne_v and_o over-matched_n by_o his_o might_n but_o this_o be_v our_o case_n and_o condition_n lie_v under_o the_o cross_n afflict_v of_o enemy_n and_o persecute_v for_o our_o profession_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o bear_v we_o out_o and_o to_o be_v a_o buckler_n round_o about_o us._n if_o then_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o light_n and_o our_o salvation_n who_o shall_v we_o fear_v if_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a psal_n 27_o 1._o therefore_o christ_n jesus_n comfort_v and_o imboldn_v his_o disciple_n against_o danger_n to_o come_v matth._n 10_o 25_o 26_o 28_o 31._o &_o forewarn_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o counsel_n be_v scourge_v in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n &_o courage_n i_o care_v they_o not_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v disclose_v nor_o hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v fear_v you_o not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n &_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n we_o be_v safe_a under_o god_n shield_n they_o can_v cut_v off_o one_o hour_n of_o our_o life_n they_o can_v shorten_v one_o moment_n of_o our_o
itself_o who_o notwithstanding_o be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o appear_v in_o lot_n wife_n gen._n 19_o she_o look_v back_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n her_o offence_n may_v seem_v little_a at_o the_o first_o and_o the_o punishment_n to_o be_v overgreat_a howbeit_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v sin_n by_o the_o outward_a act_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n this_o her_o disobedience_n seem_v to_o proceed_v from_o infidelity_n unthankfulness_n curiosity_n and_o the_o immoderate_a love_n of_o the_o world_n &_o of_o the_o substance_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v behind_o and_o therefore_o she_o be_v punish_v and_o make_v as_o a_o mirror_n and_o monument_n of_o god_n justice_n which_o josephus_n testify_v to_o continue_v to_o his_o time_n 1â—_n joseph_n antiq_fw-la jud._n lib._n 1._o ca._n 1â—_n yet_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o her_o soul_n be_v save_v and_o she_o receyve_v to_o mercy_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o job_n childr_v they_o be_v all_o sudden_o slay_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o house_n wherein_o they_o be_v assemble_v yet_o they_o give_v good_a testimony_n of_o their_o godliness_n in_o their_o life_n for_o as_o no_o evil_a be_v record_v of_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v well_o teach_v and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n by_o their_o careful_a father_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o youth_n god_n hear_v their_o father_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o when_o be_v send_v for_o they_o they_o come_v dutiful_o and_o obedient_o unto_o he_o &_o if_o they_o have_v despise_v that_o god_n who_o their_o father_n worship_v he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v it_o may_v be_v my_o son_n have_v blaspheme_v god_n and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o sanctification_n moreover_o if_o their_o banquet_n &_o feast_n have_v be_v like_o our_o wake_n and_o revel_n which_o they_o common_o call_v yeaval_n or_o drunken_a feast_n of_o such_o as_o call_v themselves_o good_a fellow_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v forbid_v their_o meeting_n and_o not_o to_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o pardon_v their_o sin_n which_o they_o may_v commit_v in_o their_o meeting_n and_o thereby_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v in_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o sin_n forasmuch_o as_o that_o be_v to_o mock_v and_o dally_v with_o god_n not_o desire_v pardon_n for_o sin_n past_a but_o to_o crave_v free_a liberty_n to_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o if_o the_o father_n have_v doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v bewail_v their_o destruction_n last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o they_o feast_v in_o their_o own_o house_n they_o do_v not_o run_v to_o ordinary_n or_o haunt_v alehouse_n or_o frequent_a tavern_n neither_o do_v they_o feast_v every_o day_n like_o the_o rich_a glutton_n who_o daily_a dinner_n be_v daily_a feast_n for_o he_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o feast_n every_o day_n neither_o do_v they_o keep_v company_n with_o ruffian_n swearer_n drunkard_n swaggerer_n and_o such_o like_a but_o they_o invite_v one_o another_o to_o witness_v their_o good_a will_n and_o to_o continue_v mutual_a love_n among_o themselves_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o vzzah_n that_o stay_v up_o the_o ark_n and_o be_v strike_v with_o sudden_a death_n because_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o ark_n 2_o sam._n 6_o 7._o so_o be_v it_o with_o vriah_n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o david_n yet_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o ammonite_n 2_o sam._n 11_o 17._o josiah_n that_o good_a king_n serve_v the_o lord_n from_o his_o youth_n yet_o die_v he_o a_o violent_a death_n and_o be_v slay_v by_o pharaoh_n nechoh_o at_o megiddo_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n mourn_v for_o he_o 2_o king_n 23_o 29._o reason_n 1_o thus_o do_v god_n deal_v with_o his_o own_o child_n oftentimes_o they_o be_v chastise_v in_o this_o world_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11_o 32._o second_o those_o who_o god_n love_v he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n joh._n 13_o inasmuch_o as_o all_o his_o gift_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11._o &_o therefore_o temporal_a chastisement_n can_v alter_v his_o love_n or_o make_v frustrate_v the_o gift_n that_o once_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o his_o child_n three_o even_o his_o own_o people_n sin_n against_o he_o for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o james_n 3_o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o he_o chastise_v they_o with_o death_n as_o with_o a_o rod_n howbeit_o his_o mercy_n he_o never_o take_v from_o they_o thus_o do_v josiah_n offend_v he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o &_o therefore_o he_o be_v smite_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n use_v 1_o this_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a rule_n and_o a_o deceitful_a measure_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n by_o temporal_a thing_n whereas_o common_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o alike_o to_o the_o godly_a &_o ungodly_a eccl._n 9_o 12._o many_o there_o be_v that_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v and_o censure_v man_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n because_o sometime_o they_o die_v sudden_o and_o sometime_o strange_o and_o contrariwise_o if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o bed_n quiet_o and_o calm_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o must_v necessary_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o that_o cause_n only_o but_o if_o we_o have_v no_o better_a testimony_n to_o discern_v a_o child_n of_o god_n than_o this_o note_n we_o may_v soon_o be_v deceive_v for_o this_o may_v often_o happen_v more_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o disease_n then_o through_o any_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o disease_a the_o constant_a course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v the_o best_a witness_n what_o be_v in_o man_n a_o man_n may_v die_v rave_v and_o haply_o blaspheme_v and_o yet_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o the_o violence_n and_o rage_n of_o some_o sickness_n disturb_v the_o head_n and_o the_o brain_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o rom._n 7_o 15_o so_o i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o rave_v and_o blaspheme_v it_o be_v the_o force_n of_o their_o sickness_n to_o which_o they_o do_v not_o consent_v and_o again_o a_o man_n may_v go_v away_o like_o a_o lamb_n and_o yet_o die_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o go_v to_o hell_n as_o job_n chap._n 21._o verse_n 13_o 14._o use_v 2_o second_o this_o reprove_v the_o popish_a sort_n that_o common_o condemn_v zuinglius_fw-la a_o sound_a defender_n of_o the_o true_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n defend_v zuinglius_fw-la defend_v because_o he_o die_v in_o the_o field_n as_o a_o good_a patriot_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o country_n he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o every_o true_a minister_n and_o faithful_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v he_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o wickedman_n but_o that_o death_n be_v a_o honourable_a death_n he_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v deut._n 20_o 23_o it_o be_v no_o reproach_n to_o die_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o a_o just_a quarrel_n if_o he_o have_v dye_v as_o sanders_n a_o arch_a enemy_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o state_n dye_v in_o ireland_n in_o the_o rebellion_n which_o himself_o have_v procure_v who_o die_v distract_v and_o in_o a_o frenzy_n to_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n go_v out_o against_o he_o and_o all_o his_o plot_n and_o project_n cross_v o_o what_o outcry_n will_v these_o man_n than_o have_v make_v he_o die_v as_o a_o traitor_n against_o his_o lawful_a prince_n in_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n and_o be_v in_o the_o field_n against_o his_o own_o sovereign_n whereas_o zuinglius_fw-la die_v with_o his_o own_o citizen_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o be_v lament_v of_o all_o good_a man_n last_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o judge_v use_v 3_o rash_o and_o rigorous_o of_o the_o church_n sorrow_n and_o affliction_n albeit_o they_o seem_v oftentimes_o both_o strong_a and_o strange_a when_o god_n feed_v they_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o tear_n &_o give_v they_o tear_n to_o drink_v in_o great_a measure_n psal_n 80_o 5._o the_o dead_a body_n of_o his_o servant_n have_v the_o enemy_n give_v to_o be_v meat_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n their_o